I.D. 1096
A HANDBOOK OF
SERBIA, MONTENEGRO
ALBANIA
AND ADJACENT PARTS OF
GREECE

Prepared hy the Geographical Section of the Naval IntelUgence
Division, Naval Staff, Admiralty

LONDON :
PUBLISHED BY HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE.
To be purchased throiigh any Bookseller or directly from
H.M. STATIONERY OFFICE at the following addresses :
Imperial Hodse, Kinosway, London, W.C. 2, and
28 Abingdon Street, London, S.W. 1;
37 Peter Street, Manchester;
1 St. Andrew's Crescent, Cardiff;
23 Forth Streett, Edinburgh;
or from E, PONSONBY, Ltd., 116 Grafton Street, Dublin,
1920
Price 7s. 6d. net
Printed under the authority of
His Majesty's Stationery Office
By Frbdkriok Hall at the University Press, Oxford

NOTE
This volume, which is supplementary to the Handbook of the
River Danube (I. D. 01020), deals with the region which lies
south of the Danube and forms the western part of the Balkan
peninsula as far south as Macedonia. The area thus includes
Serbia, Montenegro, and Albania as they existed at the beginning
of the European War, and the conditions described must be under
stood to be those of that date, except where otherwise stated.
The general plan of the book is the same as that of the Hand-
booh of the River Danube, and inasmuch as the more general
aspects of such subjects as climatology, economic geography,
language, and the like have already been discussed in that work,
it has been considered unnecessary to do more than expand such
sections in matters of detail. The most important changes here
introduced are due to the fact that whereas in the Handbook the
Danube formed a dominant single line along which it was pos
sible to arrange the whole of the itinerary matter, the districts
now described are for the most part a complex of high moun
tains and deep valleys, in which intelligible arrangement becomes
exceedingly difficult. The general outline prefixed to the section
on Roads and Tracks will, it is hoped, serve to make the method
adopted sufficiently clear.
The general basis of the topographical work, and of the map
attached, is the Austrian StafE Map on the scale 1 : 200,000. The
sheets of this map are of varying dates : some are quite recent,
while at least one has not been revised since 1903.
The accuracy of this map undoubtedly varies considerably in
difEerent regions, and in some cases (notably in northern Albania)
it has been necessary to make great changes in order to obtain an
intelligible presentment of the inf or mation embodied in the Itineraries.
Parts of sheets iii, v, and vi of the map accompanying this volume
have been reconstructed with the help of material drawn from all
available sources and are practically new. A map of northern
Albania is issued separately in one sheet on a scale of 1 : 200,000.
Unofficial written information is far more full in regard to the
Westem division (Montenegro, Albania, and adjacent parts) than

6 NOTE
for other divisions of the area. The explanation is, doubtless, that
this area presents at once greater attractions and greater difficulties
to the traveller, and that (excepting the little railway from Antivari
to Virpazar) the roads and tracks offer the only means of land-com
munication. In a few cases the Austrian map gives numerous tracks
joining two terminal points, and authorities refer vaguely to a route
joining those points which cannot (in the absence of information as
to intermediate points) be identified as any one of the tracks : such
routes are mentioned in the itineraries, and conventionally indicated
in the map. Where, as in the case of many roads (and even some
railways), the evidence of witnesses has been conflicting, the fact is
indicated in the text.
In view of the partial and scanty character of the information
available, the classification of the routes must be regarded as more
or less tentative. The itineraries should thus be read with caution,
and especiaUy as a basis for eliciting first-hand information locally.
It must also be remembered that in the case of those routes which
cross mountain ranges the distances given cannot be regarded as
more than approximate, as owng to the small scale of the maps
many bends must inevitably have been omitted. It may be stated
as an axiom that no mountain routes should be attempted without
local inquiry and without securing a competent guide, as on the
rocky and stony heights it is often quite easy to lose the road
altogether. It is very important to remember that owing to the war many
of the bridges have been broken down, and many of the roads very
badly cut up by traffic. Moreover, for the same reason the oppor
tunity for repairs has been extremely small, and it is probable that
in many cases damage caused by landslips and torrents has not
been made good.
A further remark of general application is that the condition of
roads varies much with the season of the year ; few of them have
been properly soled and metalled, and, in low-lying claj^ey tracts,
are liable to become quagmires after rain. On the contrary the
higher roads, which generally run through more stony and sandy
country, stand wet weather better, but are more liable to damage
by landslips and torrents.
It is necessary to emphasize the fact that in the circumstances
the information given cannot be complete, and that conditions are
constantly undergoing change. The Admiralty will be glad to re
ceive corrections or additions.

CONTENTS SECTION I
chap. page
I. Physical Conditions.
General Geography — Note on the Lake of Scutari — Geology —
Climate — Vegetation ........ 9
II. Peoples and Tbeeitokies.
Ethnology and Cultural Conditions — Historical Notes — Popu
lation — Political and Economic Geography .... 36
SECTION II
Itinerary of Eoads and Tracks . . . . 55
Itinerary op Railways  359
SECTION III
Money, Weights, and Measures  385
Tribes op Northern Albania ....... 396
Some Usual Topographical and Geographical Terms in Albanian 415
Vocabularies .......... 421
INDEX  . . .509

LIST OF PLATES

PLATE
I. (a) Boad between Mitrovica and Novi Bazar.
(6) Sjenica road leaving Novi Bazar.
II. {a, 6) Crossing the river Drin (Spash).
III. (a) Track from Puka approaching Spash.
(6) Track between Spash and Jakova.
IV. (a) -Track between Gusiaje and Ipek.
(6) UraFshait.

Between
pp. 58, 59

LIST OF MAPS
Key Map of Boutes in the Itineraries.
Serbia, Montenegro, and Albania, 1 : 400,000.
Sheets — (1) Belgrade, Novi Bazar; (2) Nish>
Po^arevac ; (3) Scutari, Prizrend ; (4) tjskub,
Sofia ; (5) Valona, Dibra ; (6) Monastir ;
(7) Salonica (with key).
Northern Albania, 1 : 200,000.
Tribes of Northern Albania.

Separately issued

NOTE ON THE SPELLING OE PLACE-NAMES
The spelling of names in Albania in this book is phonetic (con
sonants as in English, vowels as in Italian, n = the Spanish « in
manana). In Serbia and Montenegro the names are spelt in the
Roman (Croatian) form. The following list shows pronunciation :
c ( = ts) ; (5 ( = approximately t as in creature) ; 6 {= ch) ; dlt, dj, gj
( = j' as in jam) ; j (consonantal = y ; in diphthongs = i); i {= z
as in azure) ; s (= sh). In each system certain exceptions have
been made, either for convenience (especially in frontier districts)
or in deference to convention. In the Austrian StafE Maps in
Albania, &o., a conventional spelling is used, based on the Croatian
alphabet with additional letters, as follows (English equivalents in
brackets): c (= fe) ; d, 6 (= cfe) ; dj, d^, gj ( = j); j (consonantal
= y, in dipththongs = i); S (= sh) ; i (= zh) ; §, z ( = th).

SECTION I
CHAPTER I
PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
General Geography — Note on the Lake of Scutari — Geology — Climate^
Vegetation.
General Geogeaphy
The Balkan Peninsula is defined on the E., S., and W. by water
boundaries, namely on the E. by the Black Sea, on the S. by the
Aegean, on the W. by the Adriatic. Its northern confines have no such
clearly marked limit, being usually given as a line drawn from Trieste
to the line of the river Save and then along Save and Danube ; a
somewhat arbitrary demarcation, since it would be reasonable to
include the Croatian-Slavonian district between the Drave and Save
and the plain of Wallachia, areas which look to the S. rather than
to the N.
However that may be, the eastern frontier of Serbia roughly
bisects the upper part of the peninsula, running from opposite
Orsova on the Danube in- a general southerly direction to Doiran
on the Greek frontier, whence the line of bisection would follow
the line of the Salonica-Dedeagach railway from Kilindir to the sea.
In the more westerly of the two areas thus obtained Montenegro,
Serbia, and Albania form a geographically uniform area, roughly
rectangular in shape, the length of the rectangle being perpendicular
to the line of the Danube, bounded on the N. by the rivers Save
and Danube, on the S. by the Albanian frontier from Pagania to
Lake Prespa, and the Serbian from Lake Prespa to Doiran, on the E.
by the Serbian frontier, which runs along the rivers Danube and
Timok and follows the crest of the mountains and the eastern edge
of Lake Doiran to Doiran, and on the W. by the Serbian and
Montenegrin frontiers and the Adriatic Sea.

10 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
The total area thus defined is estimated at approximately 50,900
square miles made up as follows : — sq. m.
Serbia  34,000
Montenegro .... 5,600 39,600 sq. m.

Albania  11,300

Total .... 50,900

The populations are approximate!}^ : —

SerbiaMontenegroAlbania .
Total

4,548,000 516,000
 5,064,000
1,000,000

6,064,000

The general character of this area is broadly the same in each of
the three political divisions hitherto considered, and indeed over the
whole western half of the peninsula. The entire country is covered
by a chaos of hUls and mountains belonging to half a dozen different
systems ; Montenegro and NW. Serbia by the Dinaric Alps and
their outliers, Albania and Macedonia by what may be considered
as extensions of the Pindus range, E. Serbia by a continuation of
the Transylvanian Alps and by the terminal spurs of Bhodope.
The proportion of plain and plateau to moimtain is small : the
river valleys, which are extremely numerous, are for the most
part inconsiderable and narrow and serve but ill the purposes of
communication. Whether we adopt a principle of division bj^ drainage areas or by
mountain complexes the region which concerns us falls into three
parts. In the first case we should have to consider in turn (1) the
Adriatic drainage area, under which is comprised half of Montenegro -
and all Albania ; (2) the Danubian drainage area, which takes in
half Montenegro and more than three-quarters of the present king
dom of Serbia; and (3) the Vardar basin, the south-eastern corner
of Serbia, which drains to the Gulf of Salonica. The second
method is, for our purpose, the more satisfactory. The three chief
mountain systems with which we are concerned are : —
(I) The Dinaric Alps and their outliers to the E.
(II) The Albanian mountains and their outliers to the E.
(Ill) The mountains of Eastern Serbia.

GENERAL GEOGRAPHY 11
Each of these falls upon examination into various further sub
divisions. Thus (I) the Dinaric Alps, which cover all Montenegro,
part of N. Albania, and the NW. quarter of Serbia, may be divided
into (1) the Adriatic and Danube drainage areas of Montenegro
(2) NW. Serbia ; and (3) the basin of the White Drin. NW. Serbia,
again, is bisected by the Western (Serbian) Morava into a northern
and a southern part, of which the northern may be treated as a whole,
while the southern is made up of three regions : (1) the parts of
Old Serbia assigned in 1913 to the kingdom of Serbia ; (2) the parts
of the Sanjak of Novi Bazar similarly assigned ; and (3) the S. side
of the W. Morava basin up to the former Turco-Serbian boundary.
Again, (II) falls into two main parts, the Albanian mountains
and the Macedonian mountains, the former being divided into three
sections by the Shkumbi andVoyusa, thelatterinto two by the Vardar.
P^inally (III) the mountains of E. Serbia are conveniently treated
in three groups : (1) the Mir o6 and Golubinje group ; (2) theRtanj,
DavidovaCka, and Guljanska ridges ; and (3) the Suva and Babi6ka
ridges together with the terminal node ending in the Osigova ridge
These divisions may be summarized in the following table.
Summary
I. Dinaric Alps.
(1) SE. end of Dinaric Alps covering, with its E. outliers,
Montenegro and NW. quarter of Serbia.
(A) Adriatic drainage area.
(B) Danube drainage area.
{a) Montenegrin section (continued by b ii).
(6) NW. Serbia, south of W. Morava as far as Bulgarian
Morava.
(i) Parts of Old Serbia assigned in 1913 to kingdom of
Serbia.
(ii) Parts of Sanjak assigned in 1913 to kingdom of
Serbia.
(iii) S. side of W. Morava basin as far as former Turco-
Serbian boundary.
(c) NW. Serbia, N. of W. Morava.
(2) Basin of the Drin.
II. (1) Albanian mountains.
(A) between the Drin and Shkumbi.
(B) between Shkumbi and Voyusa.
(C) between Voyusa and the S. and E. border.
(2) Macedonian mountains.

12 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
III. The Eastern Serbian mountains, east of Morava- Vardar line
as far as Serbo-Bulgarian border.
(A) MiroiS and Golubinje group.
(B) Rtanj, Davidovacka, and Guljanska ridges.
(C) Suva Planina and Babicka Planina and the range ending
in the Osigova planina.

I. The Dinaeic Alps
Erom Trieste to Scutari a single broad line of mountains runs
. along the Adriatic coast. This range, conventionally known as
the Dinaric Alps, though that name is strictly applied only to the
southern part of it, is a south-easterly continuation of the Southern
Alps, linking them with the Albanian mountains. On the seaward
side the mountains form a well-defined range, on the landward they
merge into a jumble of mountain and hiU country. The NW. halt
scarcely concerns us, but the SE. part, vidth its eastward outliers,
declining in elevation as they recede from the coast, covers Bosnia,
Montenegro (where it reaches its greatest heights), and the NW.
quarter of Serbia as far as the valley of the Bulgarian Morava.
The W. or Adriatic drainage area is narrow ; on the E. side the
Danube collects the waters of a large extent of country. The
watershed follows the crest of the Dinaric Alps as far as the Rila
mountains, whence it runs along the Rhodope ridge. At the S.
end of the range the ridge nearest the coast continues as far as
the mouth of the Drin, while the inland ridges turn sharply from
SW. to NE. (leaving the gap drained by the Drin and its tributaries)
and stretch towards the Kopaonik mountains, which divide the
Ibar and Morava valleys. Between the end of this and the beginning
of the next range where the coast turns S. there is a saddle
of lower country, through which runs the Drin, the only river that
cuts right through the mountains, the others being for the most
part short and unimportant. Tbe importance of this single break
in the long line of mountains that otherwise run in an unbroken
chain right down the Adriatic coast is lessened by the fact that
the river runs in many places between extremely precipitous banks :
nevertheless it has considerable influence on the means of com
munication between the sea and the interior of Serbia.
The main range of the Dinaric Alps reaches in places considerable
heights (e.g. the summits Durmitor in NE. Montenegro (2,528
metres), Jablanov, LebrSnik, Ku6ki Kom, Lov6en commanding the

GENERAL GEOGRAPHY 13
Bocche di Cattaro, and the various ranges which radiate from
the district of Ipek) and lakes are numerous. Those parts that lie
nearest to the sea have the ' karst ' character very strongly developed.
Wide expanses of barren limestone full of potholes and caverns
make up the landscape, and, as is usual in such country, the rivers
often disappear underground, reissuing, if at all, some distance
farther on. In SE. Montenegro the form of the mountains is in
general more rounded and their sides are often thickly wooded,
though here too there are limestone interruptions. In the moun
tainous hinterland that extends between the Drina and the Bul
garian Morava, although the average elevation is much less, there
are still some considerable heights south of the Western (Serbian)
Morava ; for instance, the Kopaonik ridge in West Central Serbia,
a country difficult of approach, unfruitful, and thinly populated.
North of the same river the mountains gradually decline towards
the Save, the knots of Rudnik and Povlen being the most notable
exceptions.

Adriatic Drainage Area of Montenegro
(1 A) This area corresponds with the western slope of the south
eastern end of the Dinaric Alps. In this region, the Black Mountain
properly so called, there is only one river of any size flowing towards
the Adriatic, namely the Moraca (see 1 B, a, Piva), which rises in the
Siljevica Mts. and flows in a general SW. direction into Lake
Scutari. Its chief tributaries are- — on the r. bank the Zeta (see 1 B, a,
Piva), which, flowing in a general SSW. direction down the valley
near whose head in the middle of a flat country stands the fortified
town of NikSid, joins it at the important road centre of Podgorica ;
and on the left the Zem (Cijevna), which runs in a gorge some
times 1,000 metres deep down a valley the head of which
approaches that of the Lim (see 1 B, a, Lim). In the angle of
the rivers Zeta and Moraca is a knot of high mountains, LebrSnik
the highest (2,174 metres). The Zeta valley, the most fertile part
of Montenegro, is the chief means Of passage between Montenegro
and Northern Albania.
TheMoraiSa, as has been said, does not reach the .Adriatic directly,
but flows into Lake Scutari. This lake empties into the sea by the
Boyana river, which flows out of its south-eastern end (see Note on
Lake Scutabi, below) . The shortness of the river valleys and height
and ruggedness of the mountains in this section make communica
tions from SW. to NE. very difficult.

14 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
Danube Drainage Area
(1 B) The general character of this section has already been
described. The height of the mountains declines not only from
west to east but also from north to south, which is the direction
of the majority of the river valleys, a very notable exception being
the Western (Serbian) Morava, which flows from W. to E. across the
western part of northern Serbia, past U^ice, Kraljevo, and Krusevac
to Stalac, where it falls into the Southern (Bulgarian) Morava.
The chief riverain plains are along the Drina, Save, and the
valleys of the Morava and its branches. In the Ma^va district
along the Save and along the lower Kolubara and Morava the
plains are often flooded, and hence the ground is swampy. There
is low-lying land in the valleys of the rivers, mostly tributaries of
the White Drin or the Ibar, which rise in the triangle formed by the
towns of Jakova, Ipek (Pec), and Pristina. The chief upland
plain is the famous Blackbirds' Field (Kosovopolje) where Serbian
independence was lost in 1389.
(a) The rivers of the Montenegrin portion of this section, which
is known as the Brda, are not of much account. The Piva and
the Tara flow in a general north-westerly direction, the first round
the western, the second, in a narrow and frequently precipitous
channel, round the eastern side of the great massif which rises
in the north to the triangular peak of Durmitor, in the south
to the peak of Jablanov ; the rivers meet at Hum and flow
into the Drina beyond the Montenegrin border. Their sources
lie not far from those of the Zeta and the Moraca (see 1 A),
and mountain tracks connect the two pairs of valley heads. A
third river, the Lim, turns round the foot of Mt. Visitor (2,174
metres) through three-quarters of a circle, and after flo^ving. through
Lake Plava runs northwards and debouches into the Drina above
ViSegrad. A track follows the valley. The Cehotina, whose
course lies between those of the Tara and the Lim, may be men
tioned for the sake of Plevlje, the point of junction of numerous
roads and paths. The Ibar, though it has its source in the Deljek
Mokra mountains, belongs more properly to (6).
(b) The NW. quarter of Serbia, the space between the head
waters of the Morava and the Save-Danube line, is divided
into two distinct regions by the W. to E. course of the Western
(Serbian) Morava.
The southern half is made up of three separate parts, which are
(from S to N.) as follows : —
(i) Most of Old Serbia assigned to Serbia after the Balkan War,

GENERAL GEOGRAPHY 15
defined for our purposes on the W. by the upper (N.-S.) part of the
course of the White Drin or the Metoya plain, on S. and E. by the
line of the upper Bulgarian Morava, on the NW. by the upper Ibar
(which divides it from the Serbian parts of the old Sanjak of Novi
Bazar), and on the NE. by the former boimdary of Serbia. In this
district lies the great upland plain of Kosovo (along whose edge
runs the Sitnica joining the Ibar at Mitrovica) and the plains of Gilan
SE. from Pristina and of Podujevo N. from that town, and the whole
of it, in contrast with the next district (ii), is fertile and prosperous,
and is traversed by numerous streams, whose valleys lie N.-S. or
E.-W. The towns are of no great size ; Pristina and Mitrovica,
the terminus of the railway from Skoplje, are the most important.
There is a large Albanian population.
(ii) The Serbian parts of the former Sanjak. This is a rugged
upland region of high mountains, with very deficient means of com
munication. There are a few fertile valleys and river basins, and occa
sional patches of forest. Prijepolje, which commands an important
crossing of the Lim, stands in one such small area of fertile valley ;
Pribo] on the Bosnian border, lying on the r. bank of the same
river, in another. Sjenica, a road centre, is situated in a cultivated
upland district near the head of the Uvac valley, and Novi Bazar
near the head of the fertile valley of the upper Raska.
The most important river is the Ibar, the valley of which lies E.
and W as far as Mitrovica, N. and S. lower down. The Ibar
affords communication between Mitrovica and Kraljevo, and a
railway has been projected between those two towns by way of
Ra^ka, where another line, running from Uvac on the frontier
through Novi Bazar, is to join it. Neither has yet been built.
(iii) The southern half of the W. (Serbian) Morava basin, that is,
between the Morava on the N. and the former Serbian boundary,
which runs from near Uvac SE. to Ristovac on the Salonica
railway. This is a picturesque though often bleak and arid country. The
Morava valley and most of the tributary valleys are well culti
vated. In the hills are kept herds of sheep, goats, and cattle. The
chief artery of this, as of the region next to be mentioned, is
the narrow-gauge railway running from Uzice through Cacak,
Kraljevo, and Krusevac to Stalad on the Belgrade-Salonica line.
But there are roads in a general S.-N. direction doMTi the valleys
of the Moravica, Ibar, and Rasina, and others in a general
W.-E. direction along those of the Toplica and Jablanica, which
flow into the Bulgarian Morava. Uzice and Krusevac are
strategically important, the one as a railhead, the other as

16 PHYSICAL- CONDITIONS
commanding the junction of the Moravas and the centre of numerous
roads. It may be noticed that the mountain spurs in this region mostly
thrust out in a northerly direction. The Jastrebac ridge (highest
point 1,434 metres) in the angle between the Moravas is the main
exception and lies E.-W.
(c) North of Western {Serbian) Morava Valley. — This district, lying
between the W. Morava valley and the N. frontier, which is formed
by the line of the Save and the Danube, is the least mountainous of
Serbia, as indeed it is of all that part of the W. half of the Balkan
peninsula that occupies our attention.
Immediately N. of the Morava the Povlen and Maljen ridges
reach a height of 900-1,200 metres ; the Rudnik massif also has
in places a considerable elevation, while the Tatarina Planina and
its spurs in the angle of the Moravas, though lower, are high in com
parison with the rest of the area. The Cer Planina (to begin again
from the W. and proceed E.), lying SE. between Lesnica and
Valjevo, is slightly under 600 metres ; elsewhere the hills are mostly
under 300 metres, except in the district S. of Belgrade.
The Ma6va plain in the angle between the Drina and the Save
and the lower valleys of the Kolubara (the largest of the smaller
rivers in this section) and its tributaries, as well as the adjoining
Tamnava, are low-lying and swampy.
The whole area is thickly populated and fertile. Although the
departments of Rudnik and Kragujevac are alone known as the
Sumadija or Forest Country, in point of fact all the region between
the Drina and the Save, comprising the departments of the Podrina,
Valjevo, and Belgrade, is for the most part a mass of wooded hiUs.
The broad valley of the lower Bulgarian Morava, with the vallej^s of
Mlava and Pek which adjoin it, is the largest level region in the
whole country. In the valley bottoms maize, on the open downs
wheat and barley are grown ; vineyards and orchards clothe the
valley slopes along the Danube. It may be mentioned that about
10 per cent, of the inhabitants of the Morava valley are Roumanians.
This division of Serbia, besides its agricultural riches, possesses
valuable mines of lead, copper, and zinc, and of recent years a new
beginning has been made towards their exploitation. Near Bel
grade is a mercury mine which, it is said, was worked even in pre-
Roman times.
Belgrade (the capital) and Smederevo (Semendria) are towns of
special importance as commanding railways to the S., and Belgrade,
like Nish, is within easy reach of the only good coal supplies in the
whole peninsula.

GENERAL GEOGRAPHY 17
(2) Ba.sin of the Drin. — The valley of the White Drin, as has
been said, is of considerable importance. Apart from the Narenta,
far to the N W., no ri^'er breaks through the band of mountains that
stretches all down the Adriatic coast. And though its value as an
avenue of communication is impaired by the fact that for a consider
able part- of its course it runs in a gorge and is therefore actually
small, potentially it is not without promise, and in fact it used at one
time to be the chief commercial route to Prizrend. The White Drin
drains a district forming a saddle of lower ground between the high
mountains' of the Prokletija Ridge (the name means 'Accursed';
conventionally the appellation ' North Albanian Mountains ' has
been applied to that part of the Dinaric Alps which turns NE.
obliquely to the general course of the main range), and the even
higher Sar Planina, whose highest peak, Ljubotrn, has been esti
mated (though perhaps with exaggeration) at over 3,000 metres.
Its NE. limit majj^ for our purposes be regarded as the Metoya plain,
which the White Drin or its tributaries water ; this plain has
Jakova at about its centre, Ipek at its NW. end, and Prizrend,
a town of over 30,000 inhabitants, at its SE. end.
Through this lower country the White Drin flows in a very
winding course. After turning a semicircle past Ipek and Jakova,
it receives, W. of Kiikiis, the waters of the Black Drin. The river
then flows NW. past Spash round the Dukajin massif as far as
Apripa, thence S. as far as Komana-, and from here again in a semi
circle S., wide of Scutari on the r. Part of its water joins the Boyana
through the Drinassa channel ; the rest, passing Alessio, flo^vs W. to
the sea. On both sides of the mouth there is low-lying land for
some distance. The Drin is navigable for small boats as far as
Alessio, and when in flood even as far as Scutari.
It is, perhaps, of interest that in antiquity gold was found in the
Drin valley.

II. The Albanian Mountains and their Outliers
(1) The Albanian Mountains : Adriatic drainage area.— The line
of division between Albanian and Macedonian mountains is the
line of the Black Drin and the basin of Lake Ochrida. The N. end
of the former range stretches in aNE.-SW. direction parallel to the
S. end of the Dinaric Alps, between them lying the corridor of the
Drin vail ey (see above) . But the main line of the range stretches from
N to S . through Middle and Southern Albania . As far as Cape Glossa
(also called C. Linguetta) the mountain-spurs are inclined to run
B

18 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
obliquely to the coast, which is difficult of approach and poor in
harbours (the only large ones being at Durazzo and Valona). The
population is scanty. South of tha^t cape the coast turns SSE.,
lying in the same direction as the mountains, which come do'wn to
the water's edge, so that there are few openings and little oppor
tunity for landing. The country, once thickly wooded, is now bare
or covered with brushwood. Practically the whole of this region
drains to the Adriatic ; the chief rivers are the Shkumbi and
Voyusa, which divide it into three parts.
Albania belongs entirely to the Adriatic drainage area. It is
divided into north, middle, and south by the courses of the Shkumbi
and the Voyusa. Part of the north has already been described.
Between the White Drin and the Shkumbi the chief mountain
features are the Krabi range and its southward extensions, in
which rise the Fan i Math and the Fan i Vogel, tributaries of the
Mat, the mountains enclosing the Mat valley and the complex
whose highest point is Yablanitsa (2,232 metres) on the Macedonian
border. The Black Drin, which flows from Lake Ochrida and runs,
in contrast with the rest of the rivers, N. to join the White Drin
near Kiikiis, is the chief river. The Shkumbi, it may here be said,
forms approximately the dividing line bet\^ een the Ghegs of the N.
and the Tosks of the S.
The central portion between the Shkumbi and the Voyusa differs
from those N. and S. of it in being less rugged. It contains con
siderable lowland tracts, for instance the plain of MusseM, which
is watered by the Senieni, a river formed by the confluence of the
Devoli and the Osum. Like most of the rivers of this part the
Semeni has lagoons on both sides of its mouth. The principal
summit is Mount Tomor (2,412 metres) to the E. of the town of
Berat, the highest point of the Opara range, which parts the Devoli
from the Osum, and there are peaks over 1,700 metres high in the
Brzechda and Kaman raountains in which the Shkumbi rises.
The southernmost district again is almost Asholly mountainous,
though the Voyusa itself flows in the middle part of its course through
a fairly fertile valley. The mountains run, not as hitherto obliquely
to the coast, but parallel, both mountains and coast now lying
NW.-SE. The most noteworthy feature of all this region is' the
Khimara range, which skirts the coast, terminating in the lofty
promontory of Glossa (or Linguetta).
The mountains of Albania are said to be rich in minerals, but
this source of wealth is practically untapped. At Selenitsa near
Valona there is a deposit of mineral pitch that was worked even
by the Romans. There are some splendid stretches of forest of

GENERAL GEOGRAPHY 19
oak, beech, ash, elm, plane, poplar, and walnut. Although the
country is excellently adapted for vine cultivation, the wine is only
moderate. Near Berat and in the upper Voyusa valley much
tobacco is grown. The chief means of subsistence are provided by
the cultivation of grain and the rearing of cattle in the plains ;
in the N. Albanian hills sheep and goats take the place of
cattle. (2) The Macedonian Mountains. — The Macedonian mountains
cover the S. half of Serbia, extending E. of the line of the Black
Drin above mentioned as far as the Struma beyond the eastern
Serbian border. Thej^ are very largely of crystalline formation
and much broken up by gullies, the largest running NNW.-SSE.,
smaller ones from W.-E. and also SW.-NE. (these last being more
important for purposes of access into the interior). There are
many high peaks, and the mountains are diversified by numerous
lakes and tarns. By way of the Black Drin and Devoli the NW.
part drains westward to the Adriatic. But the chief river in this
area is the Vardar, which carries the waters of a considerable
district south-eastwards to the Gulf of Salonica. The importance
of the Vardar valley as a means of communication is of ihe very
greatest, especially in view of the lowness of the watershed between
it and the Morava. Since the mountain groups present little
uniformity in their geographical contour the Vardar forms a con
venient division.
That part of Macedonia with which we are concerned is bounded —
on the S. by the Greek frontier between Lake Prespa and Lake
Doiran, on the N. by the line of the head-waters of the Bulgarian
Morava, by the Bulgarian border on the E. and by the line of the
Black Drin and Lake Ochrida on the W.
The district thus defined is drained practically in its entirety by
the River Vardar or its tributaries, the chief of which are, on the
r. bank, the Crna (Kara Su), which drains the Monastir basin (plain
of Pelagonia), and on the 1. the Bregalnica. The Vardar leaves
Serbian territory near Gevgeli and flows into the Gulf of Salonica.
Its valley is the chief means of communication between Central
Europe and the Aegean. It rises in the Sar range near Gostivar,
and flowing NE. waters the rich upland plain of Tetovo (Kalkan-
delen). At the foot of Mount Ljubotrn it turns SE., traverses the
town and plain of tJskiib (Skoplje), leaving the high plateau of
Ovfe Polje (the sheep's field) on the 1. It then flows through
Veles (Kopriilti), below which it receives the waters of the Crna
draining the Monastir basin and the mountain region of
Morichovo. Next, after passing through the gorge of Demir
B3

20 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
Kapu, it flows across the frontier. The valleys of most of the
rivers in this district and their tributaries broaden in places into
fertile upland basins, of which that of Monastir, 450 metres above
the sea, is the most remarkable, while the plains of Tetovo, Uskiib,
and Kocana must also be mentioned.
From a military point of view the only regions where large
bodies of trooj)s could be manoeuvred are the plains of Tetovo and
tJskub, the rolling cultivated downs between Uskiib and Kumanovo
northwards, the higher grazing grounds of Ovcie Polje, the valley
of the Bregalnica, and the valleys between Ishtib and Strumitsa.
These are nearly all on the 1. bank of the Vardar. On the r. are
the plain of TikveS (S. of Ishtib), the plain of Pelagonia, and the
patches of open ground north of Lakes Ochrida and Prespa and at
Dibra. The rest of the country consists of mountains, largely bare
except along the Bulgarian border, where they are to a great extent
densely wooded, ttsktib and Monastir (each with a population of
about 50,000) are the largest towns, while Veles and Prilip have each
^about 20,000. Uskiib is a town of great importance, being a key
i'of the railway system and^ commanding the approaches to the
Ka6anik pass between the Sar Planina and the Kara Da-gh into
the plains of Kosovo and Tetovo.
The principal lakes are those of Ochrida and Prespa on the confines
of Albania. They are separated by the Galichitsa ridge, but are
supposed to be subterraneously connected. Lake Doiran in the
extreme SE. corner of Serbia is also a lake of some size, and there
are numerous smaller lakes in the mountains.
The mountain groups present little uniformity in their arrange
ment. It may therefore be most convenient to present them under
two heads according as they are on the W. or on the E. of the
Vardar river.
On the W. from N. to S. is the very high though short cross
range, running SW.-NE., called the Sar Planina (containing the
peak of Ljubotrn), continued to the E. by the Black Mountain
(Crna Gora, Kara Dagh). Then from the SW. end of the Sar Planina
follow, in a general N.-S. direction, the De^at, Jama Bistra, and
Galichitsa ridges. Next to these on the E. the average height of the
mountains is less, except SW. of Monastir, where the Meredka
Planina attains considerable heights, Peristeri ('the Dove') being
2,353 metres above sea-level. The country is a tangle of hills
with no very definite ridges. E. again of this lo\\'er band of country
lies (going from N. to S.) the Karadjica Planina, between Uskiib and
Prilip, pushing .spurs E. to the Vardar, continued southward by the
Selca Planina and, at an inclination of about half a right angle to this,

GENERAL GEOGRAPHY 21
by the Moglena range whioh points NE. Between these last two
ridges lies the valley of the Crna. Finally on the eastern side of the
Vardar valley lies the broad Plaskavica range, E. and W., separated
from the high Osigova mountains, whose highest peak is Ruen, by
the middle course of the Bregalnica river.
III. The Eastern Serbian Mountains
The mountains of the eastern Serbian border are a southward
continuation of the Banat Mountains, the Transylvanian Alps, and
the Carpathians, which stand in somewhat the same relation to the
northern Alps as the Dinaric Alps in the broader sense do to the
southern. The Serbo-Bulgarian boundary after leaving the Timok
valley follows the crest of the range, which stretches S. and SSE,
till in about latitude 42° 30', the neighbourhood of Kustendil, it
approaches the Thracian mas.sif ; this continues it SE. for some way
before turning E. and running in that direction as far as the Black
Sea. These mountains of Eastern Serbia cover the space between the
basin of the Bulgarian Morava on the W. and the Timok valley, con
tinued by the line of the Danube, on the E. The range is broken up
by numerous clefts which render W.-E. communication fairly easj'.
The average height is not great (1,000-1,500 Jiietres), but the aspect
of the mountains is wild and rugged. There are many rich mines,
and in particular famous copper-mines. The only considerable
town is Nish on the Nisava (pop. 25,000), which commands the roads
through the Morava valley to Macedonia and through the Nisava
valley to Sofia and Eastern Roumelia. At the other end of the
Nisava valley the fortress of Pirot guards the Orient railway and the
road eastwards.
The N. half of the mountains in the triangle between the Timok,
Bulgarian Morava, and Danube is distinctly of ' karst ' character.
Here and there are well-wooded heights, while the broader valleys,
especially that of the Timok, are fertile. The whole triangle is
famous for its vineyards. The hills of the S. half, on the other hand,
are only fit for grazing, though here too some of the valleys are
fertile. The railway, which is the backbone of Serbia, runs along
the edge of the range, up the Vardar and down the Morava valley,
and roads are numerous throughout the district. The Para^in-
Zajecar and Nish-Pirot (Orient line) railways run up two lateral
valleys that mark the divisions between the three large mountain
grouJDS into which the mountains of E. Serbia may conveniently
be distributed.

22 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
These three mam mountain masses are : —
(a) The MiroC and Golubinje complex dividing the Danube from
the Black Timok valley, along which runs the road and railway
from Paracin to Zajecar.
(6) The Rtanj, Davidovacka, and Guljanska ridges between the
Black Timok and Nisava ; between the first two runs the valley of
the Moravica, which is followed by a road connecting the Morava
and White Timok valleys.
(c) The Suva Planina and the Babicka Planina, west of Pirot, and
the great terminal node south of Pirot, extending to below Kustendil
and ending in the peak of Ruen (2,228 metres) to the SW. of that
town. There are numerous streams, tributaries of the Bulgarian
Morava or the Struma, but none of any large size.

Note on the Lake oe Scutari and its Neighbourhood
Topography, Depth, &c.
The Lake of Scutari has an area of 363 square km. It is about
40 km. long and 12 broad. It is of a roughly oval shape : the
margin is on the whole even, but is broken by the mouth of
the Crnojevica river at the north-west end, and by a long arm,
14 km. long, extending to the North Albanian mountains on the
east. This gulf is divided into two parts by a large island. The
outer part of the gulf, called Licheni Kastratit, is surrounded by low-
lying land flooded in winter ; the inner part, called licheni Hotit,
forms a narrow valley between hills, ending in a cleft running up to
the foot of the Velecik mountain. The lake occupies a depression
such as is common in the Karst region. The east and the Most
shores are strongly contrasted. On the east there is a flat plain,
stretching as far as Podgorica and the foot of the Albanian Alps.
Near the west shore of the Kastrati Lake is an isolated, cone-
shaped hill, 228 metres high — the Helm. The situation of this hill
and the whole row of lesser heights which surround this plain
(beginning with the height of Vranjina, and ending with the hill of
Shipchanik near Tuzi) would make a strong military position, and
parts were fortified by the Turks in 1879. The east shore of the
lake is bordered by a stretch of marsh some 3 km. broad. On the

NOTE ON THE LAKE OF SCUTARI 23
west the high mountains of the Sutorman range, of whioh the chief
summit is Mount Rumija (1,593 metres), come abruptly down
to the lake. The land rises very gradually from the Adriatic
to Scutari, and the road between Podgorica and Plavnioa only
falls 1 in 1,000. The whole plain was once the bed of a lake,
and the rocks are so covered with soil that they are hardly any-^
where visible. The land rises at the foot of the mountains owing
to the silt deposited by the streams, in consequence of the sudden
reduction of the slope, especially to the south-east of the Kastrati
Lake. There is a series of small islands lying along the western shore
and not more than 600 metres from it, the largest being one
near Scutari, on which stands the old tower of Morahovic. At the
northern end is Mt. Vranjina, a pyramid rising 330 metres above
the lake, covered with shrubs and trees, and isolated by the two
arms of the Moraca river, which flow on either side of it. On it is
the monastery of Vranjina. Next it lies the island of Lesendra, whose
ancient Turkish citadel has been turned into a powder factory.
AU the islands, with the exception of Vranjina, are waterless.
The general depth of the lake varies from 2 to 7 metres.
It is very shallow at the north-west end. There are some deep
holes along the western shore, one of which measures 44 metres.
The lake is 6 metres above sea-level. The amount of water in the
lake, however, is liable to considerable fluctuation.
Except close to the shores, the water of the lake is clear and fairly
drinkable : it probably contains lime and magnesia.
Rivers and Floods.
The principal affluent is the Mora6a, which enters on the north
west. The bed of this river really consists of a series of small
lake-basins. Except after the autumn rains or when the snow is
melting, there is little current, but at those seasons it becomes
a majestic river. In the summer its bed is entirely dry. A branch,
the Karatuna, connects with the Crnojevica river, another affluent
which runs in at the northern end through a narrow valley.
This river is never dry, has a fairly strong current, and carries its
deposit well out into the lake. The Vir and the Crmnica, two
mountain streams which unite at Virbazar, flow through a fertile
valley and enter the lake from the west. The lake is drained
only by the Boyana river, 41 km. long, which runs in a curved
course from the south-east end to the Adriatic. The Boyana is
a clear and rapid stream where it leaves the lake, and it used

24 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
formerly to carry off with ease the water poured in in times of flood
by the Morafe, the Vir, and the Crnojevica. The neighbouring river,
the Drin, once ran directly to the sea, but the bed of the Boyana
became gradually silted up, and the process was accelerated by
a change in the course of the Drin, which effected a connexion
with the Boyana through the Drinassa channel, while par^ of
its waters still follow the old channel. The Kiri, whioh formerly
drained into the lake, was forced by the gradual rise of the bed of
the lake to change its course and run into the Drinassa, so that the
Boyana now receives all the mud which is held in suspension in
these two rivers. The result of the insufficient drainage provided
by the Boyana is shown in the flooding of the low areas at the
upper end of the lake. The Boyana is from 4 to 5 metres deep
below Oboti, but above that place the depth may be less than
1 metre. The fall is in general not more than 1 in 1,000, but there
are strong currents in places. In mnter the stream becomes very
rapid, and may run from 7 to 8 knots per hour, though in summer
it is very slow. The river runs between banks 3 to 6 metres high
in a bare and level plain of varying mdth, broken by the spurs of
the neighbouring mountains. The river is stated to be about
700 metres wide at Oboti : below that village it becomes wider
and slower. At Belai the mountains approach the river and
its width narrows to between 180 and 200 metres. The rocks
fall steeply to the stream and the current is here very swift.
Then the valley becomes wider, and near here the overflow from
Lake Shasi runs in on the right by a small stream which is
almost dry in summer. The banks from here onward are covered
with willows and reeds which protect them from the current. The
river reaches the sea through a wide plain, cultivated on the right
bank and wooded on the left. It passes between two hills at the
village of Rechi and then reaches Shenkol, where the width is 350
metres. The mouth is wide, but full of sand and mud banks, so
that there is in places a depth of only IJ metres, and the strong
current produces whirlpools and eddies, especially when the tide
is rising. The banks also frequently change their position. Navi
gation is therefore difircult, especially in the summer when the river
is very low. The Boyana, Drin, and Kiri are all subject to heavy
floods. They have frequently changed their courses, and several
of the mouths are often dry, either because the flow is only sufficient
at certain seasons, or because the continual deposit of sand and
pebbles has raised the bed.
Large tracts of land at the north-^\'est and cast of the lake
are flooded in the winter, the water beginning to rise in October

NOTE ON THE LAKE OF SCUTARI 25
and to subside gradually towards the end of May ; the lake is at
its lowest level in September. On the plain to the south of the
Kastrati Lake the streams rise very rapidly after rain in the moun
tains, and form wild torrents which have no permanent bed, and
render the crossing of this plain dangerous. The bazaar and
some of the streets of Scutari are liable to be flooded to a con
siderable depth each winter.

Climate, Fauna.
The climate is mild, and ice is only formed on the lake near
Virbazar. No rain falls from June to August, but there are
heavy night dews. The waters of the lake are usually little dis
turbed, though in \^-inter there are sudden and violent tempests,
due to the form of the lake and the position of the surrounding
mountains. The temperature of the water is usually fairly high.
The lake is affected by two local winds, one coming from the
east by day, called Danik or Istocnik, which is favourable to
vessels coming from Scutari ; the other, Nocnik, or night wind,
blows in the evening from the north or north-west and is favourable
to those making for Scutari. Other characteristic winds are the
Upor or Smuta, blowing from the north, and the Murlan, blowing
from the east : they blow strongly down the mountains and cause
dangerous squalls on the lake.
The lake abounds in fish, especially at the northern end, the most
common being a small fish called ukljeva or scoranza. Pelicans,
herons, cranes, and ducks are common in the marshes.

Population, Navigation.
The shores are sparsely populated, owing to the mountains on
the western side, and the marshy land on the east. There are,
however, several villages on the gulf running up to Rijeka, which
lies itself at some httle distance from the lake. Virbazar lies at the
head of a small gulf, surrounded by mountains. Plavnica also lies
a little way back from the shore. On the western side near Scutari
are the villages of Zogai and Siroka.
Boats of the Antivari Company run from Scutari to Virbazar,
Plavnica, and Rijeka. Flat-bottomed boats called londras are
largely used on the lake for passengers and goods at Scutari,
Virbazar, Rijeka, &c., and also on the Boyana. They are from

26 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
10 to 15 metres long, and about 2 metres broad, though smaller
ones are also built. They are propelled by a rower standing
at one end, and sometimes a square sail is fixed in the centre.
These boats are used at Scutari to take passengers out to the
steamers. At Virbazar, since the opening of the railway from
Antivari, the approach from the lake has been improved and
deepened to give a minimum depth of 2| metres by excavating
a channel 900 metres in length, which leads to the quay along which
the raflway runs. A warehouse has been buUt on the quay, and
there is a hand-crane capable of lifting 3 metric tons for transporting
goods between the boats and the raUway. On the eastern shore
boats go to Plavnica, a village on the river of the same name, which
is the terminus of the road to Podgorica. Here again the shore is
very low and marshy, so that boats must lie nearly 2 km. out.
Improvements were begun at Plavnica by the Antivari Company,
who constructed the Antivari- Virbazar railway, to enable their
steamers to reach a landing-stage by the prolongation of the
Podgorica road into the lake and the excavation of a channel
thence to deep water, but these works were not completed. Boats
also run to Rijeka, where they can unload at the landing-
stage, whence there was a motor-service to Cetinje. Small
Montenegrin steamers go down the Boyana from Scutari to San
Giovanni di Medua : the Austrian-Lloyd boats run to Oboti, and
passengers have to tranship there. Fair-sized sailing -boats engaged
in the timber trade go up and down to Oboti.

Geology
The area may be divided into two main divisions : — (1) in the E.,
a portion of the great triangle, consisting mainly of Archaean and
metamorphic rocks, which has its base upon the Aegean coast
and its apex in the north of Serbia ; (2) in the W., part of the
folded belt which extends along the whole eastern coast of the
Adriatic. The folding of the western belt affects the margin of the older
triangle, but otherwise the latter area is mainly one of faulting,
not of folding. Gneisses and schists are characteristic. The gneiss
has its principal extent in the south, where it forms the bulk of the
Rhodope, Perin, and Rila mountains east of the Struma, and the
Malek, BjelaSica, and other ranges between the Struma and the

GEOLOGY 27
Vardar, while there is also a large area of it north of Uskiib (Skoplje)
and also S. of the Vardar from this point, extending southward
in a belt by way of Kirohevo, of which the greatest width is
measured by the distance between Monastir, which Hes on its
eastern margin, and the Black Drin below Lake Ochrida. SE. of
Lake Prespa the same belt narrowing, extends far into Greece.
To the east of this line, and especially on either side of the Gulf of
Salonica (except along its shores), there are large areas of schists,
but these rocks reach their greatest extent in the region about
Tetovo, W. of Uskiib, and north of the upper Morava between
the Ibar on the west and the head- waters of the Struma and Vlasina
on the east, whence they extend northward to the neighbourhood
of Kragujevac.
There are large areas of granitoid and trachytic rocks, especially
in the south, e. g. on either side of the Bregalnica tributary of the
Vardar, east and west of the Vardar itself to the south of Gevgeli,
and in the Rila and Perin mountains. Great volcanic outbreaks
occurred in the area in the Tertiary period.
The principal area of sedimentary rocks within the triangle is
defined roughly by the Moglena mountains in the south and by
the latitude of 42*^ N. in the north, and extends from a point a little
above Skoplje down the Vardar beyond Negotin. Farther east,
in the region of the BjelaSica, Perin, and Rila mountains, the older
sedimentary rocks are practically absent, and the earliest sedi
mentary deposits are of Tertiary age, and lie flat upon the crystalline
rocks. Quaternary and recent alluvial rocks form the plains of
the lower Struma (above its mouth) and Strumitsa, at the head
of the Gulf of Salonica (Vardar mouth, &c.), the plain of Monastir
(Bitolj); the lowlands N. and S. of Lakes Prespa and Ochrida, and
the plains of Uskiib and Kosovo, and occur elsewhere in smaller
areas ; there is also a considerable extent of alluvium along most
of the Morava valley from Leskovac northward. These more
open parts of the valleys of the greater rivers, however, are inter
rupted, as will be gathered from description elsewhere, by the
gorges through which the rivers pass in various parts of their
courses. The predominant schists are bounded on the N. — that is,
roughly, N. of a line between Novi Bazar and Nish — by a complex of
various formations among which not only cretaceous but also car
boniferous rooks are prominent.
The western folded belt is pre-eminently a cretaceous region.
In the north it is backed, inland from the Adriatic, by a deep belt
in which the Trias, Jurassic, and carboniferous strata are prominent.

28 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
This belt, towards its south-eastern end, throws off branches in
the form of a two-pronged fork. The prongs, broadly speaking,
enclose the basin of the Lim (itself mainly cretaceous), and the
more northerly of the two represents the complex mentioned above
as bounding the schists on the NW. The southern prong extends
to, and crosses, the upper waters of the Lim. The Trias reappears
along a belt W. and NW. of Lake Scutari, reaching the coast to
the S. of the Bocche di Cattaro, and also E. and SE. of it. Here,
in the complicated district of the lower Drin, not only triassic but
also permo-carboniferous and eocene rocks appear. Plutonic rocks,
chiefly porphyries, are found in patches W. of Lake Scutari and
in the southern prong of the fork described above. Similarly,
ophiolitic rocks and diabase occur in patches and narrow belts,
crossing and extending S. of the lower Drin, below the confluence
of the White and Black Drin. Such rocks also appear S. of Koritza,
in the Grammos and adjoining ranges.
In the west there is no great extent of sedimentary rocks more
recent than the cretaceous. Eocene rocks, in addition to those
already mentioned, extend along the coast on either side of the
mouth of the Bocche di Cattaro. They reappear between Antivari
and Dulcigno. Here also is found the flysch formation, ' composed
mainly of sandstones, soft marls and sandy shales ',Avhich is again
seen NW. of Elbasan, and much more extensively farther south.
A belt of flysch runs SSE. from near Berat to the upper Voyusa
valley, and there is a wider belt of it E. of this in the Grammos
ranges and farther south. To the west, towards the coast, there
are other belts of flysch. Miocene rooks border the cretaceous
and appear between them and the quaternarj^ and alluvial deposits
of the maritime plains of the Shkumbi, Semeni, and Voyusa. These
most recent deposits are characteristic of the coastal lowlands
farther north, and inland round the east and north shores of Lake
Scutari, and in the upper basin of the White Drin to the east of
Ipek, Jakova, and Prizrend, where again the bordering miocene
rocks also appear. Climate
The nature and relations of the main influences controlling the
climates of the Balkan peninsula have been shortly described in the
Handbook ofthe River Danube (p. 22). In the region of Albania, Monte
negro, and Serbia the Mediterranean influence is dominant, its power
diminishing eastward and north-eastward from the Adriatic coast
and giving place to conditions of a more continental type. The rate

CLIMATE 29
and manner at whioh the transition takes place depends chiefly
upon two modifying factors : (a) the existence of a permanent
trough of relatively low barometric pressure along the line of the
Adriatic, and (6) the relief of the land. The effect of the former
is to strengthen the westerly component of the winds along the
southern part of the coast, making air-currents of moderate tem
perature and high humidity advance inland with greater persistence
than farther north, where a tendency to off-shore movement is
more frequently observed : this produces a marked climatic
contrast to the Italian coast opposite, where the conditions are
reversed on the other side of the low-pressure area. The extent of
actual penetration of the moist temperate current from the sea
depends upon the height and continuity of the mountain barrier :
a condition somewhat resembling that of the British Isles, where
oceanic conditions are intensified on the west sides of mountains
and continental conditions anticipated on the east. The warm,
moist south and south-east wind along the coast is often known as
Scirocco, but this wind must not be confused with the dry hot
scirocco of southern Spain and Italy, being merely the charac
teristic wind of the east side of the Adriatic depression. The off
shore winds most frequent in the north are movements of air from
the interior highland, and the compression due to descending
motion causes warming and drying, although the latter effect is
more apparent than the former, since the temperature remains
relatively low. This is the Bora, characteristic of the Istrian and
Dalmatian coasts.
The distribution of mean temperature and rainfall is fairly well
shown in Tables I and II, which contain figures of considerable
practical value, but it is to be remarked that the number of observing
stations is comparatively small. Temperature falls with increase
of elevation at the rate of about 1° F. in 180 ft., hence much of the
precipitation in the mountains occurs in the form of snow — and it
is to be noted that a small ' rainfall ' may be equivalent to snovdiall
of considerable depth. In the Albanian highlands, for example,
the winter is said to last five or six months ; snow is rare in the
lowlands, even on the inland plain of Monastir, but it covers all the
higher mountain ranges till March or April, and knee-deep drifts
in the passes have been reported even in May. The variations in
the seasonal distribution of rainfall from the winter maximum of
the Mediterranean tjrpeto the maximum, in spring and early summer
of the continental type may be gathered from the tables.
The climate is on the whole healthy, the chief danger arising
from fever in the marshy districts of the coasts and lowlands.

1-5H

fR

g
>!;
<J n-<)
EHOI?<tB

o

60
<!

3
1-3

a 3
1-3

ft
<1

C3

0

bog tS »

t;-Cpcp(N'^-^I>03CQCpFHq5
O rH r^ ob (^l CO OS C5 O A CV3 « CO

"^OOSC^OCOlOOSCOOTtlTjJ

rH^H10»0C010>005CnO'-H'#

— )^00r-i.-HO-f^OasO0CQ0

r-Hcocoor^t-i—it-co^fOco

CDCO^iOC^^I:^r-0^<rHCO

OCOOJOOlCOCDtMlOCOO-*

osr-coooo^oot^t^r-HO

¦•JHOlOlOt^-lodsOOC^locG

ir3lOl010^lOU3lO»0»OJOlO

OiOO-dHCDr-HCSOifOrHSq-.^.-^

t^OS^OfOt^^OOOlOtM--*

CS.-HCOCCjrir^OOOTlH-'^OO im" ^ rt rt Ecf

H

r-W500CDOO^.*:DCOCO »OC0C0(N-.J<-^lOlC(M(MC0

. g s S ^ av.,

|i1p|£j|;S^s

Q1^1

o
a

Year.

<£.COCOCDCO(N»OOOOSCO Olr~CDGOi-HCOCOi-HlOl>
Cic<iioc<Jcbdboo5dbrH lCG01O'*C0¦<*^C0r— IMIO
1— 1

d
fi

ococqr-oiooqt^oc^COt^CNOOt^-CplOOiCpI^-t^CDcblO(N-^wAN01 (M

^
^

i--c3icoiO(rooocooo:oOGO'^Cipp'^ioqiirD obcbcbt^coib<Nr-HC<ico

o

00'*00(Ma>-<d<CiO:TtH ^CMtHi-iOCDIOOCOCO
t^(Ni^cb4'cbco(Ncocb

1

(Mr-lcD^CO'*lTt<GOCOTt<G0CD>#lOCOqs^rHC0lCcbdicococ<icbc<»i-HfH(rb

ti 3

COQOC^OlOOTOClC^r'i-ti-^coooo^coco^r-05

3
>-3

(MOTH>-H(MCO'fCO--iO'^COlOlOCOOi'TH'^GOfN

a5
3 3
cqoooit-r'ioc^>#coc^ lOr-ipt^OqiCOtNI^-QO
csicbc<i>-Hcbc<icb(Nc<»o
&>
s
.-ir-ii--i>cqcDcOG0r'COCOCDCNiOlr-"*Ir-CMCOr— 1
cbocbrHc<icbc<i(NcqcN
(Mr-cDcocqr'-^OicooipOprHCOCO-^p^Oi
§
s
Olt-^COCOOcDCDr-COCOOCDr-)OOCOC--OiCOlocicb^cbiccsioA^
1^
0-*QO(NOCOCOO'*T+1
coidp-^tN-^pi-Hpcn-^obiocbcqcorHF^Mio i-H
1-3
r-THXOOO<M(NCO(MfOcO
o:i^-ppcooop-^pc<lcbob-*cb(Ncbr-HrHrHcb i-H
Height above sea- level.
• O! O CO CO 1> t- CD tH '^ 00
i^ -^ O CO CO CO OS (N O CO 05
^ CD CO r-H IO 00 O
**^ co" r^ (m" cq
Long.
r^ooooscoOr-HCDcoco
. ^ CO CO (M !M Tt< (N (N Cq CO
^ o CO 00 Oi OS 00 t- OS r-H ^ OS
2
.OOtJ<CO"^(MO^O'-hCO
-coco 1C»0(N(N CO
^ O (M cq (M O CO CO CO W r-l OS
"^•^'*'*-^-^-*-*'*CO
Station.
.f:gg:3so»_|o;g
32 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS

Vegetation
Along the Dinaric coast the Mediterranean flora winds like a
wreath along the foot of the mountains and into those valleys which
are influenced by the maritime climate, where its special charac
teristics are gradually lost. In middle Albania, between the Mat
and Drynos valleys, the intersection of two distinct botanical
regions — ^the Dalmatia-Montenegrin or lllyrian to the north and
the Hellenic towards the south — is clearly apparent.
Passing from the sea to the interior of the country it is found
that the characteristic Mediterranean plants successively disappear.
The olive, for example, is found as far inland as points near Tirana
and Elbasan, and to the south of Yanina. The cork oak, another of
the evergreen plants, which prefers a dry soil and is not found in
the moist coastal lowlands, climbs, in southern Albania to an
altitude df 1,200 metres, higher, that is to say, than any of the other
Mediterranean evergreens.
The vine, cultivated freely and without support (according to
Albanian custom), occurs in the valley of the Shkumbi as far as
Elbasan and about Tirana, Alessio, and the lower slopes of the
Scutari basin. It is well cultivated round Valona and Prevesa, and
it interlaces itself among the woods of the Tomor and along the
well-watered slopes of the mountains as far as the slopes of the
Acrooeraunian heights, thus coinciding in distribution ¦\^'ith the
cork oak. The wild vine flourishes along the cretaceous heights of
northern Albania, near the Proni That, and to the north-east of
Scutari ; on the slopes between Premeti and Argyrokastro and, in
general, on all the medium heights of southern Albania.
The lower plains and depressions are fairly rich in fruit of all kinds.
The pomegranate, the red and variegated apple, and 'the fig are
widely spread over all southern Albania ; the carob-tree descends
from Epirus and is established in the centre of the country ; the
almond and the hazel-tree advance as far as the plains farther
inland. Maize, the cereal most cultivated by the Albanians, is
found chiefly in the maritime zone, the lower jolains, and along the
middle slopes.
To the Mediterranean flora belongs the macchia, a kind of bush
vegetation, which grows in thickets and perhaps represents the
remnant of the forests which once covered the whole of the Medi
terranean shores ; though, more probably, it is the natural accom
paniment of the climate and the cretaceous soil. The macchia
consists of shrubs such as cork, oak, myrtle, laurel, wild olive,
pistachio, wild pear, juniper, and arbutus.

VEGETATION 33
Towards the interior of the country the Mediterranean flora fails
in the continental climate and at the higher altitudes. On the
upper slopes the forest type is strongly marked, and at intermediate
levels it dominates the landscape. Here the zones of the lllyrian
flora and the Hellenic ^flora merge into that of the forest. Where
the cretaceous formation predominates, as on the North Albanian
mountains and in Montenegro, pines, firs, and beeches are charac
teristic ; and where schists and serpentine are prevalent beeches and
firs grow particularly well. The chestnut, a product of schistose
soils, is exceptionally found in the mountain woods ; it belongs, in
northern Albania, to the lower botanical region. The region of the
mountain woods is, therefore, essentially composed of conifers and
cupulifers. Beyond an average altitude of 1,600 metres only
conifers are found. Cultivation sometimes extends to the edges
of the mountain woods ; thus fields of corn and maize are found
up to 1,200 metres to the south of Yanina.
The flora of the characteristic depressions of the calcareous
region known as doline belongs to the zone of the vegetation of the
mountain woods. These doline are not found below an altitude of
1,000 metres ; they occur frequently on the Aoroceraunian moun
tains, in southern Albania, between the Semeni river and the
districts of Tepeleni and Argyrokastro, where they are known by
the Greek name of katavothra. They sometimes reach the upper
edge of the Mediterranean vegetation and are cultivated with maize,
lye, corn, and sometimes rice. Their red earth is very fertile.
Above the limits of the mountain woods is the region of the
northern alpine flora. This extends as far south as Central Albania,
where, at an altitude of 1,650 metres, it is represented by meadows of
saxifrage, gentian, and various lilies.
Both the drought of summer and the cold and wet winter season
mark periods of ' rest ' for the Mediterranean vegetation generally,
although in winter the vegetation may continue to flourish in some
parts of the maritime zone, in the lowlands and other specially
favoured localities. The carob-trees and leguminous plants fiower
in November ; the rosemary and oleander in January and February.
The flowering of various species and individual plants varies between
these months according to the latitude. The leaves of the Mediter
ranean vegetation begin to sprout in March : in this month and in
April the Mediterranean vegetation reaches the height of its sjiring
exuberance, but it quickly declines or dries up at the approach of
summer. Considered in relation to the distribution of the soils, the flora of
the western region may be divided into the following main types :
c

34 PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
(a) Vegetation of the cretaceous zone. The summits of the heights
are rocky and bare of vegetation. Bushy vegetation and meadow-
lands mark the line of transition towards the middle slopes, which are
clothed with the rich vegetation of the conifers of the mountain woods.
{b) Vegetation of the flysch and of the hiUy tertiary formation.
On the lower slopes cereals and maize are cultivated ; also black
and white mulberry-trees and fruit-trees. Large plantations of
olive-trees are found in the environs of Valona, extending towards
Kroya, Scutari, Elbasan, and into southern Albania : on the heights
behind are thickets of macchia. In general the cultivation of the
.flysch would be capable of extension, especially along the latitudinal
valleys of southern Albania, if it were not for the north-west wind
which prevails there for six or eight months of the year. The flysch
areas are rich in pasture land, and many cattle are raised.
(c) Vegetation of the alluvial lands. This embraces the basins,
inland plains, and river deltas, which are distinguished for their
strong arable soil. These regions include the most thickly populated
areas. Well-watered meadows and cultivated land alternate accord
ing to the extent and periodicity of th e inundations . The mild winter
climate of the inland plains renders it possible for the Mediterranean
vegetation to reach the high valleys. Thus wheat, flourishing fields
of maize, vineyards, and mulberry plantations are found, for-example,
in the basin of the White Drin, and the same characteristics of vege
tation are found in the depressions of Jakova and Prizrend.
In the low alluvial coastal districts, cultivation, omng to the
marshy soil and the danger of malaria, is limited to the edge of the
drier soil : here wheat, oats, hay, maize, and also some rice are
cultivated. The scanty population of these districts makes the
exhaustion of the soil unlikely.
Among plants of industrial importance may be mentioned sumac,
whioh grows in the Scutari basin, near Alessio and Durazzo, and in
the Mirdite country ; tobacco and flax, cultivated in the Scutari
basin ; the scodono plant, cultivated in Zadrima and used for dj^eing ;
the Quercus valonia, which produces acorns used in the tanning of
skins ; the maple, box-tree, and Rhus cotinus (yellow-wood), par
ticularly common in the south of the region.
Firs and'male'oak furnish'exceUent material for boat-building ;
the macchia supplies good firewood. The margins of the lakes of
Yanina and Lapsista furnish excellent peat. The limestone region
is'devoid of fuel at the higher elevations.
East of the Mediterranean region the vegetation changes as the
climate approximates more nearly to the continental type, and also
in sympathy with changes of soU. In Serbia, though the country

VEGETATION 35
still in many parts under forest, much clearing has taken place in
cent times. The chief trees of Serbia are oak, beech, copper beech,
m, ash, birch, lime, maple, and pine. There are also w oods of nut
id mulberry trees, silver poplar, acacia, wild apple, pear, cherry, and
um trees. Lilac, blackthorn and whitethorn, overgrown Avith wild
ne, hops, and woodbine, and wild strawberry, bilberry, and black-
3rry bushes grow along the roads or in the clearings of the woods.
The oak is the commonest tree on the plains ; copper beech on
Le mountains in the Ipek district, on the right bank of the Ibar and
LO Drin. In Podrinje, and especialty in the Timok valley, nut-trees
'e found in great quantities. Many are also found in Knja^evac
istrict, but the best specimens are to be found in Valjevo. The
Lk attains its greatest development in the Morava and Kolubara
lUeys. It grows there on the slopes exposed to the east and south
ind, and is particularly suitable for building-wood and staves.
ed oak is more suitable for furniture, owing to the ease with which
is worked, than the Slavonic oak, which is nevertheless exported
i western Europe in considerable quantities. The most extensive
oods are in the Rudnik district, where the oak is the chief tree on
.e slopes, and the beech on the summits. The woods of Kolubara
e less extensive than those of Rudnik or Podrinje, but the oak
ows there superbly, the red oak predominating.
The great forests of the Majdanpek district stretch about 80 km.
Dng the Danube, as far as Brza Palanka. The ash predominates.
stensive pine-woods are found in the divisions of U^ice, Cacak, and
rusevac.The meadow flora is that characteristic of Central Europe generally.
:ass is cut for hay usuallj' at the beginning of July, and again in
ptember. There is a fair amount of rather primitive cultivation
such fruit as nuts, apples, pears, apricots, and cherries, but the
incipal fruit is the plum, which is of exceUent quality and widelj'
own — near Krusevac, for example, there are whole woods of plum-
3es. Viticulture has made progress, and the wine of Negotin and
e grapes of Smederevo have an old-established local reputation.
ater-melons are commonly grown and much eaten. The principal
lin-crops are maize, wheat, barley, oats, and rye, the first being
e most important. The chief vegetables grown are beans, cabbage,
ions, and garlic. Beans are especially used in times of fasting.
bbage is eaten everywhere and is pickled in the autumn in
legar. Onions and garlic are favourite foods among the Serbians.
tatoes are so little cultivated that they are imported from
ingary. Every peasant grows paprika, or Turkish pepper, a long-
Iked plant like a bean.
02

CHAPTER II
PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
Ethnology and Cultural Conditions — Historical Notes — Population — Political and
Economic Geographj'.
Ethnology and Cultural Conditions
Serbia
The Serbians north of Aleksinac are a homogeneous race, but
less pure than those of the south, where the physical type is
distinct. But in Central and Southern Serbia, for various reasons,
the j)hysical characteristics of the inhabitants tend to vary con
siderably from the true type of the Slavonic Serbo-Croatians (see
Danube Handbook, p. 40). Intrusive Albanians have penetrated far
into Serbian territory, especially in the Kosovo district, and much
ethnological confusion in Southern and Macedonian Serbia is due to
the very mixed population, which includes not only Albanians, but
also Vlachs, Bulgars, Greeks, and Turks, with the result that here the
Slav type is greatly obscured, even among those speaking the Slavonic
tongue. Stature and head-form vary considerably as the outcome
of the admixture of racial types. The various racial elements may
locally be differentiated to some extent, but intermarriage between
the ethnic groups renders almost impossible any attempt to classify
the inhabitants into definite phy.sical divisions. Language, more
over, is no sure test, since it does not necessarily conform with
physical type. In general there is observable throughout the region
the characteristic Balkan disparity in stature between males and
females, whioh is due to the stunted growth of the women, who
from an early age are subjected to very hard work, involving
constant toil, the carrying of heavy burdens, and exposure.
Broadly speaking the Serb type (of males) is tall, the Bulgar shorter ;
the Albanians are exceptionally muscular and bony.
In the Slavonic districts (cf . Danube Handbook, p. 52), the culture
is mainly such as has aheady been described. The peasants are
almost entirely given up to agricultural and j)astoral pursuits.
The chief domesticated animals raised are pigs, whioh supplj' the
principal meat diet of the rural districts, and sheep, which, in addition
to furnishing meat and wool, also supply milk for the making of
ewe-cheese, which is an important article of food. Cattle and goats
are also reared. Hand-loom weaving and embroidery are still

ETHNOLOGY AND CULTURAL CONDITIONS 37
actised with very great skill, the designs varying with the districts,
t many of the home industries are now dying out as a result of
e increase in town manufactures and imported goods. A system
tribal exogamy still persists to a great extent in the mountains.
the more remote districts, which are not reached by urban
Eluence, money is of relatively small importance, as the farms are
rgely self-supporting as regards food-supply and exports have as
t been little developed. In Southern and Macedonian Serbia
e effect of non-Serb elements upon the culture is very marked.
le population is largely of Bulgarian origin and many of the
.aracteristics of this people are observable (see Danube. Handbook,
50), while in the west Albanian culture prevails, and elsewhere
e Greek and Vlach influences are manifest. The recent domina-
Dn of the Turk, too, has left its mark upon the people. As in the
st of Serbia, the population is principally rural, and the life of
e people of the uplands is concerned with agricultural and
istoral occupations. Very primitive cultural conditions still prevail
id superstitious beliefs and practices abound. There is nowadays,
)wever, a tendency towards increased concentration in the larger
iwns, where life is very much modified, where education is becoming
¦ganized by the State, and where general progress is being effected
T the introduction of Western ideas and practices. Most of the
joples of Southern Serbia belong nominally to the Greek or
ulgarian Orthodox Church, but there are many followers of Islam,
hUe the influence of the Bulgarian Uniate Church is also coii-
derable, and is associated with strong traces of a Bulgarian
iguistic element in the local dialect.
Montenegro
The Montenegrins are physically of the Southern Slav type,
3ry broad-headed and dark-haired, like the rest of the Serbo-
roatians, to which they belong. The men are exceedingly tall,
rong, active, and handsome, with erect, soldierly bearing, befitting
people whose men-folk are by long tradition essentially fighters.
he women of the upper class are also strikingly handsome ; but
tnong the peasantry, as elsewhere in the Balkans, they lose any
Dod looks early in life and are stunted in growth owing to their
Ee of constant drudgery and continuous hard work in the fields
ad at home. The rugged mountainous character of the country
as very largely protected the Montenegrins from encroachments
Y alien peoples, and the purity of racial type has thus in great
leasure been maintained.

38 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
The Montenegrins, owing to their comparative isolation and to
their determined opposition to all intrusion, have retained many
of the primitive features of their early culture and have only
recently made advances toward a higher civilization, though rapid
strides are now being made. Proud and brave, the men have
maintained their fighting qualities and ambitions, which are corre
lated with a pronounced distaste for manual labour. The latter
for the most part falls to the lot of the women, who perform
the bulk of the agricultural and other heavy work. Agriculture
and cattle-raising are the principal occupations, but the methods
employed are still very primitive and unscientific. Very few manu
factures have as yet been initiated. Peasant proprietorship of
small holdings seems to prevail. The communal zadruga system
of co-operative groups whioh formerly obtained here, as elsewhere
in the Slav States, has almost died out. Towns are few and the
villages are mostly small. The houses are usually of stone, though
in the eastern districts wooden houses are common. Among the
jDastoral people the ground-floor of the houses is given up to the
cattle, the family occupying the upper floor. The diet consists
chiefly of rye, maize, cheese, potatoes, and salted fish. Meat is
not very largely eaten. The national costume of the men is elaborate
and picturesque ; the small round cap, worked in red and black,
which is commonly worn, is symbolic of mourning over defeat by
the Turks at the battle of Kosovo in 1389. The old tribal system,
which resembled that still largely persisting in Albania, has practi
cally ceased now to play an important part in the social organization,
owing to the centralization of authority under a reigning prince.
Remains of the old vendetta system may still be discerned, but the
blood-feud is rapidly disappearing and it has already ceased to
dominate the whole life and social structure of the people. The
Greek Orthodox religion prevails, but Mohammedans are fahly
numerous ; Roman Catholicism has comparatively few adherents.
Much of the old-time superstition remains and is difficult to eradi
cate from a people retarded by illiteracy and ignorance. Education
has, however, made very great strides of late and modernizing
tendencies and doctrines are steadily gaining ground. The people
in general have a reputation for honesty, sexual morality, and
hospitality. They are, as a rule, somewhat suspicious and disdainful
of strangers, but if approached with tact and frankness, they show
themselves capable of being both friendljr and loyal.

ETHNOLOGY AND CULTURAL CONDITIONS 39

Albania
The Albanians, who are called Arnauts by the Turks and
kipetars (or Skyipetars) by themselves, are very ancient and
uasi-indigenous inhabitants of south-east Europe. They are
sually regarded as descendants from the ancient lUyrians.
'hysically, they show, nowadays, a close relationship to Serbo-
roats (Southern Slavs), with whom they have long been in contact.
'hey are a tall, broad-headed, and broad-faced people, with square
jreheads and usually aquiline noses. The broad- or round-headed-
ess is very extreme in the north, especially in the neighbourhood
f Scutari, where it is remarkably accentuated. Though usually
rmiet, a blond type is by no means infrequent. These charac-
jristic physical features are less marked in the eastern and southern
istricts, where foreign admixture has largely modified the type.
'he country is divided into a northern and a southern section,
hegaria and Toskeria respectively, the indigenous inhabitants of
'hioh are known as Ghegs and Tosks, the former being, perhaps,
lie more distinctively representative of the lllyrian ancestors.
'he river Shkumbi forms the boundary line between the two
3ctions, and the ancient Roman road, theVia Egnatia, follows this
atural frontier and was said by Strabo to separate the Illyrians
'om the Epirots.
In addition to the indigenous Albanians, there are in Albania
number of other racial elements in the population, especially
erbs (in the northern districts), Vlachs or Roumanians (Pindus
uange), Bulgars (L. Ochrida district), Greeks (Epirus or southern
istrict), and Turks (south-east district ohiefiy), also a few
ipsies and Jews. Numerous Slavonic place-names give evidence
£ a former more extensive occupation of the country by Slavonic
erbs. In the Mirdite country, however, the place-names are
Dnsistently Albanian and point to this mountainous region having
soaped invasion. The Albanians have themselves spread far into
erbia in recent times and have established settlements in Southern
baly, whUe in Greece the influence of their characteristic physical
raits is very strongly marked.
The typical Skipetars, as represented by the Malisors (Highlanders)
f Northern Albania, are pre-eminently dwellers in mountainous
istricts, and the comparative inaccessibility of their villages has
ept them much secluded from the outside world, and has caused
lem to be relatively little influenced by the encroachments of
lien civilizations. Until recently, but little was known of their

40 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
mode of life and ideas. They have studious'y resented foreign
intrusion, and although they have from time to time come more or
less into contact with Serbs, Montenegrins, Bulgars, and Greeks,
and were until recently under Turkish dominion, their antipathy
to alien peoples has persisted unaffected and they have remained
anti-Slav and anti-Turk, and have resisted aU attempts to foist
upon them government by people of alien extraction. Their
antagonism to outside influences, their internal tribal segregation,
and their persistent retention of the vendetta or blood-feud, have
tended to perpetuate the fierce and warlike quahties and the
lawless and predatory habits of these hardy and fearless moun
taineers. To the new-comer they appear haughty, morose, and
suspicious. Isolation and exclusiveness have caused to persist
unaltered many primitive features in their mode of Ufe, social
organization, and beliefs, which remain as survivals from the
rudimentary ideas and practices of their ancestors. Their language
remains distinct and has been but little Slavonized or otherwise
modified, except by some Turkish influence. The domestic
occupations are chiefly pastoral and agricultural, the methods
employed being exceedingly primitive and unprogressive. Home
industries still provide most of the necessaries of Ufe, and trade is
not yet much advanced. Ignorance and illiteracy prevail in the
mountains and organized education has made little progress, but,
on the other hand, the Ghegs are trustworthy and loyal friends
to those who win their confidence and they make excellent soldiers
when well led. Travellers among the mountain tribes should
provide themselves with acceptable introductions to the tribal and
village headmen, the necessary credentials ensuring hospitable
reception and friendly treatment.
The division of the people into semi-independent clans has been
maintained in Northern Albania, the Ghegs being split up into
a number of distinct tribal groups, such as the powerful and very
independent Mirdite clan in the mountain fastnesses to the
south-east of Scutari ; the Klementi, Hoti, Kastrati ; the Pulti,
Shala, and Shoshi to the north-east of Scutari ; the Dukajini,
east of Scutari; the Dibra of the Upper Drin, who have a
reputation for lawlessness and brigandage ; the Mati of the
Upper Mat vaUey, &c. The blood-feud (jak) has always been
the chief curse of the Albanian social system, and has persisted
particularly among the Gheg mountain tribes, whose control by
government has been difficult or impossible. The killing not
only of a relative but also of a guest must be avenged by
kinsman or host, and jak reciprocating murders run on in an

ETHNOLOGY AND CULTURAL CONDITIONS 41
unending series. Nowadays money -pay ments to the family of
the victim are being increasingly accepted as compensation, and the
jak is becoming less severe in its operations. Women, although
they are drudges and are kept in great subjection, are usuaUy
exempt from the blood-feud, and can travel about freely without
fear of becoming victims of the jak. Wives are usually obtained
by purchase, and dowries are not essential. There is a system
of exogamous groups, and a man is not permitted to marry
within his gToup, though he need not seek a wife from another
tribe. Betrothal of infants and even pre-natal betrothals are not
uncommon. Cousins may not marry. Religious belief is at a some
what low ebb arid is very much dominated by superstition. Moham
medanism is common among the Ghegs, who nominally are members
of the Sunni (Orthodox) sect. Many tribes, e. g. the Mirdites, are
Roman Catholic, and even among Moslem Albanians there are
observable traces of a former Christianity. The Moslem women
in many districts go unveiled, while, curiously enough, in Scutari
the Roman Catholic women are not uncommonly veUed and
secluded after the strict Moslem fashion. Gheg men usually wear
close-fitting trousers of native cloth, and a short jacket which is
often richly embroidered. This costume distinguishes them from
the Tosks of the south.
The Tosks, or Southern (Epirote) Albanians, differ from the Ghegs
of the northern area in many points of culture, although in the
more secluded mountains and vaUeys the divergence is less marked.
The Tosk dialect is distinct from that of the Ghegs. Their
culture in general has been much modified through contact and
even intermarriage with the Greeks and Vlachs. There is a tradi
tional distrust and antagonism between Tosks and Ghegs. The
former are a less reserved and a more vivacious people than the
latter, and have gone farther in the development of agricultural
and commercial pursuits. Their houses are strikingly clean. The
women are better treated and less despised than in the north.
The strict tribal system has almost died out, and with it the jak
or blood-feud, though these persist still to some extent in the moun
tainous districts. Greek men have largely adopted the deep, white
Unen kUt of the Tosks. The Moslems of the south are usually
of the heterodox Bektashi sect; Christians mostly profess the
Greek Orthodox reUgion. The principal tribal divisions which
have been retained by the Southern Albanians are : (1) theTosks (the
name is appUed to a special local group as weU as to the generaUzed
Southern Albanians) in the region lying between the Shkumbi and
Voyusa (Viosa) rivers ; (2) the Liabs (or Liaps) of Liaberia to the

42 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
south of the Voyusa ; (3) the Chams (or Chiams) still farther south.
These larger sections are subdivided into numerous smaUer groups
or sub-tribes.
Fuller details of the clans are given in Section III of this volume.
Historical Notes, Population, Political and Economic
Geography Serbia
History
The kingdom of Serbia is hardly more than a century old.
There was indeed a Serbian kingdom in the Middle Ages, which
was founded in the tweUth century, and increased steadily in
strength and size, tUl it reached its highest point in the reign of
Stephen Dushan (1336-56). The heart of Stephen's kingdom was
that group of upland plains — Kosovo, Metoya, and Uskiib — which
includes what was called 'Old Serbia' till 1913. The town of
Uskiib was his capital, and his direct rule embraced all and more
than the present united areas of Serbia and Montenegro, while he
exercised a suzerainty over Bulgaria and the rest of the Balkans
up to the gates of Constantinople. Serbia in the fourteenth century
seemed to ha^ve the same assured future as England, France, and
the other national states of Western Europe which were consolidat
ing themselves during the same period. But the development of
Serbia was cut short by the Turkish conquest, and remained
arrested for over four centuries (1386-1804) under the Turkish yoke.
Those four centuries, during which the Serbian nation lay crushed
and found its energies exhausted by the mere effort to maintain
its existence, account for any backwardness of the Serbian national
state at the present time in comparison with the nations of Western
Europe. In 1800 the Austrian and Ottoman frontiers marched with one
another continuously from the Iron Gates up the courses of the
Danube and the Save, and there were still no independent Serbs
to be found except the little warrior community in the Black
Mountain (see section on Montenegro below). But in 1804 the
population of what is now Northern Serbia started a rebelUon
against its Turkish masters, and kept up the struggle intermittently
for a dozen years, till the Ottoman Government was forced to
acknowledge its autonomy in 1817. The liberties of this autono
mous principality were steadily confirmed and increased till the
outbreak of the Turko-Serbian War in 1876 and the Russo-Turkish

SERBIA 43
War in 1877. Thereafter Serbia received further important benefits
from the International Conference whioh met at Berlin in 1878 to
settle the terms of peace. She became a sovereign and independent
kingdom, and she obtained a considerable territorial addition to
the east. On the other hand, at least two-thirds of the Serbian
race and the Serbian country remained under foreign rule. ' Old
Serbia ' itself, the historical centre of the nation, as well as Mace
donia, was left to the Ottoman Empire, and Austria-Hungary also
insisted on saving for the Turks the Sanjak of Novi Bazar, in order
to keep Serbia isolated from Montenegro, and to maintain a direct
territorial continuity between the Hapsburg and Ottoman do
minions. At the same time, the natural expansion of the Serbian
state was cut short even more cruelly on the other flank ; for the
Conference gave Austria-Hungary a free hand to occupy and
administer the Turkish provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina,
which lie immediately west of Serbia and Montenegro, and are
inhabited principally by Serbs. It was plain from the beginning
that the Hapsburg Monarchy would never relinquish these occupied
provinces (for whose liberty Serbia had fought Turkey in 1876)
unless she were compelled to do so by force.
There were no territorial changes in this part of the Balkans
between the Settlement of Berlin and the outbreak of the first
Balkan War in the autumn of 1912. But a series of political and
diplomatic ' incidents ' gravely increased the estrangement between
the Hapsburg Monarchy and the Serbian people — an estrangement
which reached its acutest point over the question of Albania in
1913. By the two Balkan Wars Serbia acquired the remainder
of her present territory, and these recent acquisitions are practically
equal in extent and jjopulation to the territory she possessed before.
In fact, Serbia doubled her size in a single year, and this makes it
peculiarly difficult to give accurate statistics of her present capacities
and resources, for the previous Ottoman censuses and surveys were
of the most perfunctory kind, and during the year of peace between
August 1913 and August 1914 the Serbian Government had no
time to take careful stock of its new possessions. The estimates
given below are therefore of the roughest.
Pojjulation
The population of Serbia in its present extent is (or was before
the war) something over four mUUons ; but these four miUions
are by no means homogeneous ; for while as many as 90 per
cent, are probably Slavs, certainly not more than 75 per cent.

44 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
are Serbs, if one means by a Serb a man inspired oy Serbian
national feeling, whose will is to be a citizen of the Serbian .state.
In Serbia there are between three and three and a half mUlion of
such genuine Serbs — people who speak the Serbian language and
belong to the Serbian branch of the Orthodox Greek Church. The
alien 25 per cent. — slightly more than a million — is made up of the
following elements :
(a) Vlachs (about 200,000), who live in the district of Negotin
where Serbia and Roumania march w ith one another along a short
stretch of the Danube below the Iron Gates. These Roumans are
loyal, though not enthusiastic, citizens of the Serbian kingdom ;
in which they have now been included for a generation, and some
of them for a century. They are intermixed with the Serb popula
tion, and are members of the same Orthodox Church.
(6) Moslems (about 400,000), reduced in number since 1913, and
practically confined to the provinces then acquired. Their religion
makes them regret the Ottoman regime. But since the Turk can
never return, they would probably prefer Austrian to Serbian
rule. At the same time very few of them are Turks by race or
language. Almost all are native Serbs, -whose ancestors aposta
tized at some period during the era of Turkish domination, and
who continue to speak the same Serbian language as their Christian
neighbours and kinsmen. But several centuries of religious differ
ence have made them a people apart ; for under the Turkish
regime religion and not language is the distinguishing mark, and
all Moslems of whatever race constitute a compact, privileged caste.
The Moslem Serb is not easily reconciled to forfeiting this privUeged
position, and being reduced to an equal if not inferior status to
the Serbian Christian.
(c) Bulgars) about 500,000 or over), by far the largest element in
the population of all Serbian Macedonia south of Uskiib as far as
the Greek frontier. This element speaks a Slavonic dialect of its own,
and philologists disagree as to whether it is to be classed as a variety
of Bulgarian or of Serbian ; but the national feeling of the great
majority of the Macedonian Slavs was Bulgarian, at least before 1913,
though many of them were subsequently reconciled to Serbian citizen
ship, and the majority might have been expected to become so.
Bulgaria also claims, on grounds of language, the whole Slavonic
population (excluding the Roumanian element) of the Negotin and
Nish districts, and here again the philological answer is ambiguous.
But whereas the Macedonian Slavs are clearly in sympathy with
Bulgaria, it is no less clear that the Slavs of Nish and the Timok are
Serbs in feeling, and wish to remain within the Serbian state.

SERBIA 45
There is also a sprinkling of Albanian Moslems within the Serbian
frontier, especially in the Metoya and in the neighbourhood , of
Uskiib. But these Albanians are too few and too scattered to be of
importance. Wherever a district had an Albanian majority, it was
assigned to the Albanian Principality by the Powers in 1913.
Nevertheless, 25 per cent, of alien elements is a dangerously high
proportion in any country, especially when the total population is
small ; and the acquisition of Macedonia, at any rate, has been a
source of political weakness to the Serbian kingdom, however muoh
it may have strengthened it from the economic and geographical
point of view by winning it access to an Aegean port.
Yet it is not Serbia's fault that she has been driven to find an
outlet in this more or less unnatural direction. Her nearest and
most obvious routes to the sea lie either through Northern Albania
or through the provinces, now incorporated by Austria-Hungary,
of Bosnia and Herzegovina ; and these routes lead her not to the
Aegean but to the Adriatic coast. Both these Adriatic outlets,
however, have been closed to her deliberately by the Hapsburg
Government's action. The Bosnian outlet was closed when Austria-
Hungary formally annexed the ' Occupied Provinces ' in 1908 ; the
Albanian outlet was closed when the Austrian Foreign Ministry
insisted on the \^dthdrawal of the Serbian expeditionary force from
Durazzo after the Balkan Wars, and secured the inclusion of the
whole coveted region within the frontiers of the new principality
of Albania. Thus the Serbs were barred out from the Adriatic in
either direction, and the severance of Bosnia was doubly bitter ; for
Bosnia was not only geographically necessary to their national
development — it was inhabited by a population of the same race
and speech as theirs.
Ninety-six per cent, of the inhabitants of Bosnia-Herzegovina are
Slavs and speak the Serbian language ; and 42 per cent., a relative
majority compared to any other single element in the population,
are Serbs in the political sense of owning allegiance to the Orthodox
Church and desiring membership in the Serbian national state. Of
the other Serb-speaking inhabitants in the province, a majority
again (34 per cent, of the whole population) are Mohammedans, who
cling to the Austrian connexion, and are as muoh out of sympathy
with Serbian nationalism as their co-religionists in Serbia itself ;
while the remainder (20 per cent, of the whole) belong to the Roman
Catholic Church.
These Cathohc Southern Slavs, like the Mohammedans, are indis
tinguishable in language from the Southern Slavs of Orthodox
creed ; but they are equally out of touch with them in culture

46 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
and historical tradition. To begin with, they have a different
national name, calling themselves Croats and repudiating (tUl
lately) the name of Serbs ; they use the Latin alphabet, while the
Serbs use a form of the Cyrillic — in fact, differences of religion have
divided an originally homogeneous race into three fragments, the
Catholic Croats, the Orthodox Serbs, and the Moslems.
Recently, however, the rehgious barrier has in large measure
vanished before the growing consciousness of linguistic unity de
veloped by the growth of education, and the Serbs and Croats, at
any rate, are well on the way towards coalescing into one nationality.
The process was greatly accelerated by the prestige which Serbia
won in the Balkan Wars ; and almost simultaneously Croats and
Serbs had begun to co-operate together politically within the
Hapsburg Monarchy.
If, therefore the present kingdom of Serbia contains a high per
centage of non-Serbian elements, on the other hand there is a very
large Serb population still remaining outside the national frontiers
under the dominion of Austria-Hungary. There are not only Serbs
in Bosnia ; in the predominantly Croat provinces of Dalmatia and
Croatia-Slavonia, the Serb element is no less than 25 per cent, of
the whole. And if we reckon Serbs and Croats together as one
South Slavonic race, and add in the Slovenes, who live north of the
Croats in the hinterland of Trieste, we may regard the Serbs of
Serbia as a part, and a minor part, of a much larger South Slavonic
mass, which occupies the whole region between the Adriatic and the
Drave, from the Vardar to the Isonzo.
The foUowing summary shows, in round numbers, the numerical
strength of this South Slavonic population :
Serbs in Serbia . . . . . 3,000,000-1-
Serbs in Austria-Hungary . . 2,000,000
Serbs in Montenegro . . . . 500,000
Total Serbs . . . .' . 5,500,000 -t-
Croats in Austria-Hungary . . 3,000,000 -I-
Slovenes in Austria-Hungary . 1,500,000

Total Southern Slavs . . 10,000,000 -I-
Social and Economic Conditions
The social and economic conditions of Serbia are remarkably
simple and undiversified. Such diversity as there is, arises chiefly
from the factors set forth above — the presence of alien elements in
the population, and the gradual degrees by which the present
extension of the kingdom has been attained.

SERBIA 47
The economic life of Serbia is entirely devoted to stock-breeding
and agriculture, and the typical social system under which these
activities are carried on is free peasant proprietorship. Yet this
prevaiUng system of small freeholdings is no older than the modern
kingdom itself. Mediaeval Serbia possessed a strong landed
nobiUty ; and although this native aristocracy was uprooted and
destroyed by the Turkish conquest, the conquerors only superseded
it by a feudal system of a more oppressive kind. Such native
landliolders as accepted Islam in time were reinforced by time-
expired veterans of the Sultan's regular army, and organized into
a class of military vassals, endowed by the Sultan with fiefs in land,
and bound in return to render him armed service. The fiefs were
created at the expense of the Serbian peasantry, who became the
serfs of the new Moslem lords of the soil ; and the rebellion of 1804
was largely directed against these Moslem oppressors in their
midst, rather than against the distant and lightly-felt authority
of the Sultan. Many of the Moslem beys perished during the war
of liberation, and the remainder emigrated with their families after
their former serfs had extorted for themselves an autonomous
government. The same emigration took place from the territories
added to Serbia by the Conference of Berlin. But in the territory
acquired in 1913 — the Sanjak, Old Serbia, and Macedonia — the
Moslem landowners were more numerous, and they have still main
tained their footing — partly because the Serbian conquest was very
rapid here, instead of being effected by a long-drawn-out racial war, so
that the Moslem beys accepted the inevitable and obtained an amnesty
in return ; and partly because the conquest has been so recent that
there has been no time yet for emigration on any considerable scale.
The new territories, therefore, are not yet socially assimilated
to the conditions in the older provinces, whioh are both more
uniform and more typical of modern Serbian life. Within the
limits of the old principality the land is nearly all freehold and
nearly all the holdings are small, for the insurgents parcelled out
the land afresh among themselves, as soon as they had disposed
of the Moslem beys. But these peasant holdings have not been
subdivided beyond a certain limit, owing to the primitive com
munal system of joint ownership by a zadruga or association (the
economic aspect of the kin-brotherhood or bratsvo). The zadruga
usually consists of people of common descent, under the headship
of the senior living male, but the adoption of strangers is lawful
and not uncommon. This association counts as a legal personality
(though by modern Serbian law it may be dissolved, on appeal,
by judgment of a court), and it is the legal owner of the freehold.

48 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
Its legal representative is its headman, who possesses far-reaching
authority. He organizes and directs the common agricultural
activities of all the members of his community, and distributes the
common produce among them year by year. In fact, he is practi
cally a despot within his sphere, but on his death the zadruga has
considerable discretion in electing his successor, and there is no
strict privilege of inheritance attaching to the office.
The old communal sy.stem of proprietorship is declining in
Serbia, and has already practically vanished in the South-Slavoiiic
provinces subject to the Hapsburg Monarchy. Indeed it could
hardly survive in a country that is being assimUated so rapidly as
Serbia is to Western Europe ; and yet it is probably well suited to
the forms of economic activity towards which Serbia is drawn by
her physical and geographical character.
Serbia has not yet been touched by the Industrial Revolution,
and as her mineral resources are inconsiderable and her communica
tions poor, she is not likely to experience it for an indefinite time
to come. All her wealth is in the raw produce of the land, and
the land produces in considerable abundance. Serbia possesses
good orchards, vineyards, and tobacco plantations, and she raises
a surplus of grain for export in normal years ; but her staple is
not agriculture but live stock — sheep, horned cattle, and especially
pigs. There is magnificent pasture for pigs in the Serbian oak
forests, and the peasants can breed them in enormous numbers at
a minimum of cost. In normal times, hundreds of thousands of
pigs are exported from Serbia every year, and the profit realized
on them is what pays for the manufactured goods of Western and
Central Europe, which are imported in increasing quantity as the
Serbian nation increases in material civUization. This annual
raising and export of pigs is the vital factor in Serbia's economic
life, and is an important consideration in her foreign politics.
With restricted frontiers and imperfect lines of communication,
Serbia was placed economically at the mercy of Austria-Hungary.
Austria-Hungary was the only adequate market with which she
was in direct and easy communication, and if the Hapsburg
Government chose to declare smne-fever in Serbia or to place
a prohibitive tariff on the import of live stock, she could cause
great hardship to the Serbian peasantry. By skilfully manipulating
this economic lever, Austria-Hungary succeeded in keeping Serbia
in practically continuous political vassalage from 1878 to 1906 ;
and the veto she imposed in 1913 on Serbia's access to the Adriatic
was a last attempt to perpetuate the control which she saw slipping
out of her hands.

SERBIA 49

Government and Education
Serbia is a constitutional monarchy, and the constitution is of
a very democratic order. The ground was cleared for democracy
by the Turk, for nothing but the peasantry survived his dominion,
and, after he had been driven out, Serbian society had to be built
up again from its peasant foundations.
This has been a difficult task, for the liberated nation started its
new political life 's^ithout any tradition of culture or education
except the tradition of the Church, which looked to the past rather
than the future. The intellectual and technical elements of modern
civiUzation had to be acquired, slowly and painfu.lly, in Western
Europe, and much had to be learnt in the meanwhUe by bitter
experience. Even the two leaders in the w&t of liberation were
peasants possessed of exceptionally large herds of swine (Kara-
george ¦\^•as in addition a successful brigand) ; they were called,
¦without instruction, to fill the post of princes, and it is hardly
wonderful that they spent their princely energies on a family,
or rather dynastic, ri\'alry, which thwarted the political develop
ment of Serbia tUl a dozen years ago. In fact, during the greater
part of the nineteenth century the political history of Serbia
is a record of dynastic usurpations, abdications, and assassina
tions — Obrenovich and Karageorgev ich ousting one another alter
nately in inconsequent succession — until the mischief culminated
in the crime of 1903, Avhich removed one dynasty for ever, and left
the throne clear for the (in this case innocent) representative of
the other.
The recent change of tone in Serbian national life seems abrupt
if it is looked at from an external point of view. It followed upon
the extirpation of the repressive and anti-national Obrenovich
system, and is the outward sign of a long and steady develop
ment. Serbia has been building up her national education, and
latterly the progress has been rapid. The number of children
receiving elementary education w&a trebled between the years
1870 and 1898, and a hierarchy of secondary schools has been
erected on this basis, culminating in the national university of
Belgrade. Belgrade University is becoming an inteUectual focus
for the South Slavonic race, but at the same time there has been
a notable increase in the number of Serbs who seek a university
education in the greater centres of culture abroad — ^Agram, Prag,
and Vienna, and the universities of Germany and France.

50 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
Montenegro
History and Population
The Montenegrins are Serbs. They speak the same language as
their kinsmen in the Serbian kingdom ; they belong, like them, to
the Orthodox Church ; and their country was an integral part of
the mediaeval Serbian state. But when Stephen Dushan' s king
dom broke up in the second half of the fourteenth century,
Montenegro — or Zeta, as it was called, after the principal stream
in the district — began, like the other Serbian provinces, to lead
a separate life of its own under an independent line of princes.
Unlike the other Serbian provinces, however, it did not succumb
to the Turkish conquest. It was saved from their fate by its
sheltered geographical position, and though the Ottoman Govern
ment for several centuries claimed to exercise suzerainty over it,
Turkish authority was never more than nominal. The Monte
negrins, in fact, are the one section of the Serbian race that has
maintained its freedom from first to last.
The history of Montenegro is a record of continual raids by the
mountaineers into Turkish territory, varied by occasional Turkish
punitive expeditions into the mountains, which generaUy ended in
a Turkish disaster.
The heart of Montenegro is the plateau between the south -
easternmost bay of the Bocche di Cattaro and the north-western
most corner of Scutari Lake. On this plateau lies Cetinje, the
capital of the principality, and the original limits of Montenegro
hardly extended beyond the northern and eastern edge of the table
land, where it is flanked all the way by the ravine of the River
Zeta, along its course from the interior to its mouth on the northern
shore of the Lake of Scutari. Even the town of Niksid, near the
headwaters of the Zeta, was in Turkish hands tUl 1877. But the
Conference of Berlin doubled the extent of Montenegro by increasing
its territory in the mountain-district of Brda towards the interior,
and fresh territory was acquired in this quarter by the -wars of
1912-13 — a slice of the Sanjak and the western half of the Metoya
plain, which gave Montenegro a long frontier in common with
Serbia. Yet Montenegro could have dispensed with these exten
sions if she might have increased her seaboard ; and in this respect
1913 was even more barren than 1878. The Conference of Berlin
at least led to her acquiring Antivari and Dulcigno ; the Conference
of London did not grant any extension of her coastline.
The population of Montenegro probably numbers about half

MONTENEGRO 51
a million, and of these an overwhelming percentage are Serbs by
religion and speech. The only alien element is Albanian, and that
is confined entirely to districts annexed in recent times. Dulcigno
is Albanian ; there are several Albanian clans along the eastern
frontier on the inland side of the Lake of Scutari ; and there is
a considerable Albanian population in Podgorica, Ipek, and Jakova
in the Montenegrin part of the Metoya. But the problem of an
alien minority is not nearly so acute here as it is in Serbia.
Social Life and Government
The people live by pasturage and agriculture, as far as they live
at all by the labour of their hands ; but they prefer to live by
other means. In general the field-work is left to the women, and
the men keep themselves in readiness for war, whioh, for Monte
negrins, has usually brought richer returns, in the shape either of
plunder or subsidies, than anything that could be yielded by their
laarren native soU. When there is no fighting to be done, the men
feel themselves entitled to stay idle. The protracted period of peace
between 1878 and 1912 drove some 30,000 of them to emigrate to
America, where they showed industry enough as navvies and miners ;
but since 1912 there has been fighting enough to occupy all hands
at home.
Education is in its infancy. There is no commerce. There is
really no public finance, for the chief items of revenue come from
governments abroad. There has been a parliamentary constitution
since 1905, but the country is actually ruled by a vigorous, and on
the whole enlightened, paternal despotism, as it has always been
ruled from the beginning of its history. The original dynasty of
Baltsa reigned from 1356 to the beginning of the sixteenth century,
when the prince resigned his authority to the bishop, who was
elected by the people and held office for life. Towards the close of
the seventeenth century, this prince-bishopric became hereditary
in a single famUy, and was handed down from cousin to cousin,
or uncle to neiDhew, since bishops are condemned to celibacy by
the statutes of the Orthodox Church. It was only in 1852 that the
new dynasty divested itself of its ecclesiastical functions while
retaining its temporal power. Since then the succession to the
crown has followed the ordinary rules, and in 1910 the reigning
ruler, Prince Nicholas, adopted the title of king. But through all
these external vicissitudes, paternal government has remained in
force, and it is probably the most suitable government Montenegro
could have. D 2

52 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
The Montenegrin state is not framed on modern lines, and unless
it is incorporated in some larger organism, it is bound to remain
very much what it has been from the beginning.

Albania
The Albanian frontier delimited in 1913 merely marked off
a sphere of the Balkans and consigned it to provisional anarchy.
The northern section of this sphere, extending from the Montenegrin
frontier to the hinterland of Durazzo, is occupied by a number of
completelj' independent tribes, who lead precisely the same kind of
Iffe as the Afridis or Yusuf-Zais, coming doi\'n under truce to
market in Scutari, as the Indian frontier tribes come down to
Peshawar, but spending most of their time in local feuds and mutual
raids. They know no such thing as government, and the only
recognized law is the customary code of the vendetta. Nothing like
these North Albanian Highlanders has survived in Western Europe
since the pacification of the Scottish Highlanders after 1745.
Most of the North Albanian clans are Roman Catholics in religion,
though several important tribes under the Turkish supremacy went
over to Islam. On the other hand, in the second or central section
of Albania, which roughly extends over the hinterland of the coast
line between Durazzo and Valona, Mohammedanism has become
the almost universal creed. This district is more cultivated, more
prosperous, and more accessible than the north, and there are several
towns — Elbasan and Berat in the interior as well as Durazzo and
Valona on the coast. On the whole it is not so uncivilized as the
north, but it is equally un-European in character. It is an essen
tially oriental country, like Asiatic Turkey.
South of Valona Bay the population speaks a dialect of the same
Albanian language as its neighbours in the two sections to the
north ; but whereas the latter are either Albanian in national
feeling or else have no sense of allegiance at all beyond the limits of
their clan, the people of South Albania (or, as they prefer to call
it. Northern Epirus) are professedly Greek in their sympathies
and political aspirations. For in this section, as in the north, the
Mohammedan element is in a minority, while the Christian majoritj-,
on the other hand, belongs, not to the Roman Cathohc, but to the
Orthodox Greek Church. This compact body of orthodox Albanians
is bound by the closest ties to Greece. Greek is the language used
in their churches and schools ; and though an international compact
included them, in 1913, within the Albanian frontier, they have

ALBANIA 53
obstinately refused to recognize this decision, and have resisted every
attempt at incorporation by force of arms. These ' Albanian-
speaking Greeks ' are the most prosperous, educated, and civUized
section of the Albanian race.
Albania is thus acutely divided into hostile camps ; but most of
the parties unfortunately agree in being either unfriendly, or at least
indifferent, to the cause of the Quadruple Entente.
Epirus is largely Greek in feeling, and will follow whatever policy
the Government at Athens may adopt. The supporters of the
Epirot movement aim at the political union of their country with
Greece, and this has been accomplished, in fact though not in form,
already. After the outbreak of the European War the artificial
Albanian state relapsed into unmitigated anarchy ; and in the
autumn of 1914 the Greek Government, after duly notifying the
signatories to the Treaty of London, dispatched an army to uphold
Greek interests in Epirus. This army has remained in occupation
of the district ever since.
At the other extremity of the Albanian Principality, the Roman
Catholic Malisors have been brought by their religion into corre
sponding relations of sympathy with Austria-Hungary. The Mali
sors are surrounded on the north and east by a stronger and more
numerous population of Orthodox Slavs, who are divided from them
both by language and by religion, and sharply opposed to them in
political interest ; for Serbia and Montenegro, the two states which
these Slavs have built up, are both of them anxious to gain access
to the sea across the Albanian clansmen's mountains. The clans
are far too weak to check this ambition by their own efforts, and have
welcomed the patronage of their co-religionists in the Hapsburg
Monarchy, who are equally hostile to the progress of the Orthodox
Slav. Austria-Hungary has the same influence over the Malisors
as Russia possesses in Montenegro. The Malisor priests, the only
clansmen who ever travel abroad, are commonly trained in Austrian
seminaries ; and among the few foreigners resident in the district,
by far the most important and influential are the Austrian consuls.
Interest and sentiment aUke bind the North Albanian CathoUcs to
the Central Po\^-ers, and unlike the Epirots, who are indifferent to
both parties, the Malisors are actively hostile to the Entente.
There remain the Mohammedans — a considerable majority of
the whole population — and their sympathies, again, are principally
governed by their religion. They are naturally Turkish in feeUng,
and probably all regret the disappearance of the Ottoman flag
from Albania. But they realize that the Turk will never return,
and they are now principally moved by the fear of forcible absorp-

54 PEOPLES AND TERRITORIES
tion in some neighbouring state. Their feeling is most bitter
against the Epirots, and behind the Epirots they suspect the
ambitions of Greece. But they are hardly less hostUe to Italy,
to Serbia, and to their Catholic kinsmen in the north. Their ideal
would be to organize Albania on a strictly Mohammedan basis,
and preserve it in isolation from all its neighbours alike ; yet Essad
Pasha, formerly one of their leading men, reaUzed that such a policy
is beyond his countrymen's strength, and threw his influence in the
opposite direction. Essad was present at Scutari when it was being
besieged by the Montenegrins and Serbs in the winter of 1912-13,
and it was he who ousted the Turkish governor from command and
then handed over the fortress to the besiegers, on condition that
he should march out with his troops with the honours of war,
and receive a free hand to carve himself a kingdom in his home-
country. The decision of the Powers to erect Albania into a princi
pality with a European j)rince was a blow to Essad's plans,
nor did he succeed, as he had hoped, in gaining control over the
Prince of Wied when the latter arrived on the scene. On the
contrary, Essad was not unjustly suspected by the Prince of treach
ery, and was summarily shipped from Durazzo to a place in Italy
where he found less field for his energies. However, the outbreak
of the European War and the consequent withdrawal of the Prince
gave Essad a fresh opportunity. He returned to Durazzo, and
attempted to establish a military government there, but without
success, as he and his partisans were opposed by all the other
interests and personalities in the country. In face of the enemy
invasion he again withdrew in February 1916.

SECTION II

ITINERARIES

ROADS AND TRACKS

The itineraries of roads and tracks are arranged in five divisions as follows,
and as shown on the key-map : DrvisiONS.
I. South- Western Division.
II. South- Eastern Division.
III. North- Eastern Division.
IV. North-Western Division.
V. Western Division.
The numbers and titles of the divisions will be found in the right-hand page-
headings throughout, and cross-references from one route to another are given
according to the number of the division and the number of the route within it,
thus — Div. I, Route 1.
Descriptions of the principal towns are included in this Section. The account
of any particular town is usually (not invariably) given under the route in which
its name first appears, and will be found by reference to the index.

I. South- Wbsterh" DrvisioN.
Route No.
1. Salonica — ^Yenije Vardar — Vodena — Monastir 
Salonica — Verria — Kozana — Grevena — Yanina (with branches to
Monastir, Kastoria, Koritza, &c.)
Monastir to Holeven and Buf or Fiorina .
Monastir — ^Novak .....
Prevesa — Phdipiades — Yanina — Han Kahvaki
Yanina — ^Messiafor Han — Premeti — Berat
Santi Quaranta — ^Delvino — Han Kahvaki — Messiafor Han — Koritza —
Monastir ......¦••
Valona — Berat — ^Koritza, with branch Berat — Elbasan
Valona — Premeti — Messiafor Han .
Santi Quaranta — Valona, and Valona — Durazzo
Koritza — Ochrida via Pogradets ......
) Dibra — Gostivar — Tetovo — Uskiib^

2. 3.
4. 5. 6. 7.

10.n.

12. Durazzo— Elbasan— Struga j Ochrida— Monastir
13. Monastir — ^KrCova — Gostivar .
14. Prilip — KruSevo
15. Dibra — ICrfiova — Brod — ^Prihp
16. Monastir — Prilip .

PAGE 616674
76 7680
818792949799
113116 117119

5G

ROADS AND TRACKS

II. South-Eastekk DrvisioN
Route No.
1. Prihp— Veles.
2. Veles— Uskiib
3. PriUp — Krivolak — Ishtib
4. Salonica — Doiran — Strumitsa (Bulg.)
5. Salonica — Seres
6. Strumitsa — Peh?evo — Carevo
7. Strumitsa — Ishtib .
8. Ishtib — Kofiana — Juma'-i-Bala (Bulg
9. Ishtib — Kumanovo
10. Ishtib— Veles

PAGE 120
121122125128
130
131 133
135 137

III. Nobth-Eastebn Division.

1. Uskiib— Kustendil (Bulg.)
2. Kumanovo — Vranja — Leskovac
3. Leskovac — Nish
4. Nish — Paracin — PoSarevac
5. PoJarevac — Veliki Gradiste
6. Vranja — Trn
7. Leskovac — Pirot .
8. Nish-Pirot ....
9. Pirot— Tsaribrod (Bulg. )
10. PirotH-KomStica (Bulg.)
11. Pirot— Sveti Niko'a Pass (Bulg.)
12. Nish — ^KnjaSevao .
13. Knjafevac — Negotin
14. Negotin — Kladovo
15. Aleksinac — Knja2evac
16. Paracin — ZajeiSar .
17. ZajeJar- Kula(Bulg.) .
18. Zajefar — Dolnji Milanovac
19. Zajefar — PoKarevac
20. Negotin — Crnajka .
21. Negotin — Bregovo (Bulg. )

138
141144147153154156158 162163165167169
171172174176
177179187188

IV. Nobth-Westekn Division.
1 . Uskiib — Ferizovid — Pristina — Mitrovica — Novi Bazar — Sjenica — Prije
polje — ^Pljevlje (with branch Sjenica — Uvac) ....
2. Kumanova — Gilan — Pristina .
3. Pristina — Leskovac
4. Leskovac — Prokuplje
5. Pristina — Nish
6. Pristina — Krusevac
7. KruSevac — ^Aleksinac
8. KruSevac — Stalac .
9. Krusevac — Smederevo .
10. Jagodina — Kragujevac .
11. KruSevac — Kragujevac .
12. Novi Bazar — Krusevac .
13. Novi Bazar — Kraljevo .

190 199
200201202205209209210214
215
217 220

ROADS AND TRACKS

57

Route No.
14. liraljevo — Kragujevac
15. Kragujevac — Palanka .
16. Palanka — Smederevo
17. Kragujevac — Lapovo
18- Kragujevac — Arangjelovac
19. Sjenica — ^Ivanjioa .
20. lyanjica — Cagak .
21. Cai!ak — Arangjelovac
22. Arangjelovac — Belgrade.
23. Belgrade — Smederevo
24. U2ice — Pozega
25. Pofega— Caf.ak
26. Cai5ak — Kraljevo
27. Kraljevo — KruSevac
28. Ivanjioa — ^Kraljevo
29. Ivanjica — PoSega .
30. CaiSak — Kragujevac
31. Gornji Milanovac — Kragujevac
32. Gornji Milanovac — Valjevo
33. UMce— VardiSte
34. U2ice — Rogadioa .
35. U2ice — Valjevo
36. Pozega — Valjevo .
37. Valjevo — Arangjelovac — VeUka Plana
38. Lazarevac — Belgrade
39. Valjevo — Obrenovao
40. Valjevo — Banjani .
41. Valjevo — Sabao
42. Valjevo — Pecka — Zavlaka
43. OseCina — Sabac
44. Zavlaka — Sabac
45. Valjevo — Kamenica — Loznica
46. Valjevo — RogaCica
47. Belgrade — Sabac
48. Ub— Sabac .
49. Sabac — Mitrovica — Crna Bara .
50. Sabac — Bogatic — Crna Bara
51. Sabac — LjeSnica
52. Bajina BaSta — Rogafiica — Zvornik — Loznica — Ljesnica — Crna Bara

PAGE 224225226227228231232 233
236239240241243
245248249
251 251
252255266
257 259
261264
265 266267270
272 273
274
276 277
279
280281282
283

V. Western Division.
1. Cattaro — Budua — Antivari ........ 288
2. Cattaro — Cetinje — Rijeka (for Antivari) ...... 290
3. Antivari — Virbazar — Rijeka, and San Giovanni di Medua — Scutari, to
Podgorica and Sjenica, via Han MatiSevo, Kolasin and Bijelopolje ;
with branches from Dulcigno, and to Niksic, Plevlje, and Prijepolje. 293
4. San Giovanni di Medua — Andrijevica — Ipek — Mitrovica, with branch to
Berane and Bijelopolje ..... . 307
5. NikSic— Trebinje  . . 318
6. Niksic— Gacko  319
7. NikSic— Hum  319

58

ROADS AND TRACKS

Route No.
8. NikSic — Savnik — 2abljak — Nefertara and Plevlje
9. NikSic— Korito or Bilek
10. NikSic— KolaSin . . . .
11. KolaSin — Savnik .....
12. Berane — KolaSin ....
13. Scutari — Gusinje — Plava (for Ipek, &c. ) .
14. Scutari — Jakova ....
15. San Giovanni di Medua or Scxitari — Prizrend — Ferizovic
16. Scutari — Orosh — Prizrend ...
17. Prizrend — Jakova — Ipek
18. Prizrend — Tetovo . ...
19. Tetovo — KaCanik .
20. Alessio to (a) Durazzo and (b) Tirana
21. Alessio — Dibra via Mat Valley
22. Dibra — Prizrend ....
23. Tirana or Elbasan to Dibra

page 321
322323 324325325
332335341345347348 349
351 353
356

Notes.
For additional information (a) in the region of Epirus, (6) the vicinity of
Salonica and the Bulgarian frontier northward to Gyushevo, see Handbook of
MaMdonia, <i:c.
The plates following this page are inserted for the purpose of illustrating lines
of communication and means of transport typical of the more difficult districts
covered by the itineraries.

Altitude (alt.) is given in metres above sea-level, unless otherwise stated.

PLATE I (o;. ROAD BETWEEN iHTROVICA .\ND NOVI UA/.Al
{'jiassable for eairia.i^es and carts,' |i. 194)

PLATE I (h). S.JENICA ROAD LEAVING i NOVI BAZAl
('broad and, though stony, possible for (.•arriages,' p. 19"))

_a  -<i»— J3» ¦«--

PLATE II. CROSSING THE RIVER DRIN (SPASH) (p. 338)

PLATE III {„). TRACK FROM PUKA APPROACHING SPASH (p. 33S)

PLATE III (6). TRACK BETWEEN SPASH AND JAKOVA
(' plateau of loose, friable soil, with stunted oak-sciub,' p. 338)

PLATE IV (a). TRACK BETWEEN GDSINJE AND IPEK fp. 331)

PLATE IV {!>). URA FSHAIT, ON PRIZREND-JAKOVA ROAD,
A TYPICAL BRIDGE, AND BLOCKHOUSE (p. 346)

I.— SOUTH-WESTERN DIVISION
SALONICA (Greek Thessaloniki, Turk. Selanik, Serb, and
Bulg. Solon), the starting-point of Routes 1 and 2 in this division
and of Routes 4 and 5 in the South-Eastern Division (II), is the
principal seaport in Macedonia and possesses the best natural
harbour. Pop. (1914) 170,000.
Salonica is situated in 40°37' N., 20°37' E. It is built in the form of
an amphitheatre and extends up the steep side of a hill about 450 ft.
high, a spur of the Hortagh Dagh, at the head of the Gulf of Salonica,
which is enclosed on the W. by the alluvial delta of the Vardar
and on the E. by Cape Karaburun. The town is surrounded by old
Byzantine walls, which run down W. to the fort (Top Hane) and
nulitary depot, and E. to the prominent Beyas Kule (White Tower,
built by Venetians in 1431) on the quay, used as a prison and
barracks. There is an old citadel on the top of the hill. There is
a north-eastern suburb, the development of which is hindered by
the unhealthiness of the locahty. E. and SE. lies the older suburb
of Kalamaria, containing many frae villas belonging to the richer
inhabitants. The Turkish quarter, with its narrow and roughly-paved, but
clean streets, is in the upper town, on the steep slope leading to the
old citadel. The lower town is inhabited by Jews. Here, in the
low-lying quarter along the quay front, is the business centre.
The Greek quarter is in the SE., the most ancient part of the town.
The principal streets are (i) the sea-front, composed, from W. to E.,
of Rue Amiral Condouriotis, Avenue de la Victoire, Avenue Georges I,
Avenue Reine Olga ; (ii) parallel to the sea-front : Rue Egnatia,
which runs straight across the town from the Vardar Gate (WSW.)
to the Kalamaria Gate and Roman Triumphal Arch of Galerius
(A. D. 292-311) (ENE.), and Rue S^ Demetre, paraUel to the last,
but farther from the quay ; also, immediately behind the quay.
Rue Bulgaroktonos and Rue Tchimiski ; (iii) running up-town
from the sea-front ; Rue 26 Octobre, Rue Venizelos, Rue Reine
Sophie, Avenue Roi Constantin. There are also four public places :
Place de la Liberte, Place du Roi Constantin, Place Sainte Sophie,
and Place Hippodrome.
The busuiess quarter, with the theatres, hotels, and cafes, is
between Rue Egnatia and the quay. The Government offices are
to the N. of this street. The foreign consulates are nearly all in
Avenues Georges I and Reine Olga, in the suburb of Kalamaria.
The offices of the various steamship companies are on the quay.
The railway stations — one for the Monastir-Uskiib line, one for the
Dedeagach line, and a military station serving both — are at the
W. end of the town. There are two lines of electric tramways :
(1) from the custom-house to Kalamaria ; (2) from the White Tower

60 ROADS AND TRACKS
by the Boulevard Constantin to the Dedeagach railway-station,
with a junction between Rue Egnatia and the quay via Rue Veni
zelos. The city is lighted by gas as well as electricity. In the
commercial quarter of the town the streets are broad and straight,
and paved with lava. There are some well-built churches, mosques,
synagogues, and modern buildings. But the older houses are
fragile wooden structures, coated with lime or mud, and the sanita
tion of the town is defective. There are plenty of elms, cypresses,
and mulberry-trees among the houses.
The climate of Salonica is not good. The neighbouring marshes
breed clouds of malarial mosquitoes, which are dangerous to those
who are not inured to fever. Violent storms of hail and rain are
frequent and the town has often suffered from earthquakes, con
flagrations, and epidemics of cholera. The water-supply, derived
from the Hortagh Dagh, is provided by the Compagnie des Eaux de
Salonique, and is satisfactory.
The population of Salonica has increased threefold in less than
50 years. Of the total number 56 per cent, are Jews (' Sephardim '
descended from immigrants from Spain at the end of the fifteenth
century), 18 per cent. Greeks, 11 per cent. Deunmehs (a Jewish
sect dating from the end of the seventeenth century, who speak
Turkish and profess a reformed Mohammedanism), 9 per cent.
Mohammedans, 4 per cent. Bulgarians, and 2 per cent. Serbians,
Armenians, and Catholic foreigners. Salonica is a Babel of races
and languages. The street vendors talk Turkish, Spanish, Erench,
Greek, and Italian, with equal fluency. Spanish is the prevalent
language of the slums ; French is used in business and for admiais-
trative purposes ; ordinary shopping is carried on in Bulgarian,
Turkish, or Greek.
The old Jewish aristocracy speak Italian, the younger bourgeoisie
French ; but their common tongue is pure Castilian. The Jews
control commerce, banking, and education. Saturday is the day of
rest. French papers (of which there are 6) have the widest circula
tion ; there are also 6 Greek papers, 7 Spanish, and 2 Turkish.
Salonica exports grain, rice, flour, bran, silk cocoons, chrome,
manganese, iron, hides and skins, cattle and sheep, wool, eggs,
opium, tobacco, and fennel. The imports consist mainly of textiles,
iron goods, sugar, tobacco, flour, coffee, and chemicals. The volume
of export trade tended to decrease in the first decade of the present
century. The making of morocco leather and other leather-work,
such as saddlery, harness, and boots and shoes, afford employment
to a large number of persons. Other industries are cotton-
spinning, brewing, tanning, iron-founding, and the manufacture of
bricks, tiles, soap, flour, ironmongery, and ice. The spirit called
mastic or raki is largely produced here.

DIV. I.- SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1 61

ROUTE 1
SALONICA— YEN I JE VARDAR— VODENA— MONASTIR,
172 km.
This is an important chaussee, metalled most of the way, which,
after the opening of the railway, was neglected. If the rail
way were interrupted it would form the principal means of com
munication bet-s\'een the Aegean coast and Monastir. It is not
practicable throughout for motors (October 1915).
It is reported fit for motor transport to km. 72^ ; thence to
Ostrovo it is in bad repair, but passable for wheeled traffic, although
mostly pack transport is used locally. Onwards from Ostrovo,
along the northern shore ofthe lake of the same name, the chaussee
practically disappears and a rough track, unmetalled, in bad
repair, and impassable for wheeled traffic, runs as far as Banitsa ;
thence a road fit for motors leads to Monastir. Report doubtful.
km. 0 I SALONICA. Road leaves Salonica in NW. direction
over flat, uncultivated, and partly marshy ground.
4 I Road crosses Salonica-Dedeagach railway.
4J Military station of Salonica-Dedeagach railway. From
here branch road leads 1 km. N. to village of Harmankeui.
Salonica-Uskiib railway and Salonica-Doiran railway
run parallel to and S. of this road.
ir Road again crosses Doiran railway and proceeds in
a westerly direction. Villages of Arapli and Dudular about
1 km. respectively S. and E. of this point.
12 ! Road crosses GaUko river, whioh flows into Gulf of
Salonica. ViUage of Shamli about 1 km. NW. of this
point. Immediately beyond crossing of river (2 branches),
branch road diverges r. and N. for Avret-Hissar, Doiran,
and Strumitsa (see Div. II, Route 4).
21| Road crosses railway to Uskiib.
23 Topsin viUage S. of road tod Topsin station on Uskiib
railway N. of it.
Station | km. N. of this point. 3 km. S. of this point
the line to Monastir crosses the Vardar and diverges south
ward to Verria, 50 km. Tt then comes northward to
Vodena, 33 km., thence westward to Sorovich, 50 km.
Thence NW. to Monastir, 63 km.

62

ROADS AND TRACKS

Road crosses river Vardar. Large masonry bridge. On
r. bank of river there is an inn and branch road 1 km. to
village of Mentesheli. Between the river and Yenije
Vardar several tracks branch off northwards to the Moglena
hills, and there are several villages 1-3 km. N. of the
road. Marshy land and several viUages between this point and
km. 32.
1 km. N. of road is village of Yaglajik. A track passable
for light vehicles leads past this and other villages in the
plain of the Vardar to Karasuli ferry, 50 km., and Giimenje
railway station (see Div. II, Route 4 under km. 64).
Branch road to Verria, &c. (see Div. I, Route 2).
Some ruins on N. side of road. Road here is only 6 metres
above sea-level. Road now runs through scattered ruins
and tumuli on both sides of the road to PeUa.
Pella, spring. Scanty remains of the capital of ancient
Macedonia under Philip II.
Road crosses small stream ; ruins of Bafia to N.
Military post, alt. 14 metres.
Road crosses stream. Ground very marshy to S.
of this. Road now takes a more northerly direction.
Yenije Vardar (Yanitsa), alt. 26 metres.
Pop. (1899) 10,000 ; at the Southern foot of the Paik
planina on the lake of Yenije. Neighbourhood peopled
by Bulgarians. Industries : cultivation of sUk, grapes,
tobacco, and poppies. Meadows and cultivated land ex
tend southwards to the extensive marshes of the Kara Su.
Road now goes nearly due W. over a fairly \\'ell-cultivated
plain skirting the Moglena foot-hills, with several villages
and farms to N. and S. of road.
Between Yenije Vardar and Vodena a number of tracks
run NW., more or less converging on Subotsko (alt. 145
metres), whioh is situated in the centre of the broad upper
basin of the Moglenitsa. From Subotsko there is a carriage
road to Vodena, 21 km. (see 85| km., below) and in addition
a number of tracks diverge NE. and NW. One goes NW.
to Prilip, about 60 km. ; by others it is possible to get to
Gevgeli, about 50 km., and to Strumitsa station, 60 km.
All these tracks cross the Moglena (Nije Koshuf) range,
which has an average height of 1 ,400 metres.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1 63
km. j
56i I Road crosses, at alt. of 16 metres, small stream flowing
I into Yenije lake, 4 km. SE.
Ground very s^vampy.
66 Road crosses stream : there is an inn here and the
viUages of Sendil and Gropa are respectively | km. N. and
S. of the road.
69 Bridge over river Moglenitsa ; mUitary post. From here
to railway crossing below, road is possibly out of repair.
The road here enters a broad cultivated valley.
70 Bridge over Genish Dere, a tributary of the Moglenitsa.
72 1- Road crosses railway to Monastir, alt. 38 metres.
Military post. 1 km. S. is Vertekop railway station.
761 Cheltikchi.
80 ! Road now enters the mountains and rises with many
turns (a fairly easy ascent) to the plateau on which Vodena
stands.
84 Vodena. 311 metres.
Pop. (1906) 14,000, of whom about a third are Turks and
the remainder Greeks, Bulgarians, and Vlachs. It is the
seat of a Greek archbishop. The town is situated on a
spur of the Chakirka mountains and on the banks of the
Nisia Voda, a tributary of the Moglenitsa. It stands pic
turesquely on the edge of a line of cliffs, down the steep
ravines of which a number of streams come rushing, and
are utUized for driving mUls and watering gardens and
vineyards. The neighbourhood grows pomegranates, vines,
and figs, and nut and mulberry trees are abundant. Cultiva
tion of the silk-worm is an important local industry. There
are various churches and convents in the vicinity of the town,
of which Hagia Triada monastery is the principal. Vodena
has occupied an important strategical position from the
earliest times, being at the mouth of the Vladova pass,
which is traversed by both the raUway and the road between
the Salonica plain and that of Monastir. The chaussee from
Salonica winds its way up the southern side of the town.
j There are a small block of barracks and a magazine on
' a knoll to the SW. of the town. A good chaussee, passing
through gardens and vineyards, connects the town with
the station IJ km. distant.
The railway is here separated from Vodena by a narrow
ravine at the bottom of which flows the tumultuous Nisia
Voda.

64

ROADS AND TRACKS

The railway station (alt. 308 metres) is opposite N. end
of the town.
From Vodena to Subotsko, 21 km. (see under km. 50J,
above), there is a newly-made carriage-road (October 1915).
The road to Monastir leaves Vodena by the northern end
of the town and runs parallel to the Nisia Voda and rises aU
the way to Vladova.
From this point for 4 km. the Nisia Voda flows through
a defUe : road and railway wind along the sides to S. and
N. respectively.
Vladova village, alt. 473 metres. Railway station on oppo
site side of river and at a distance of 2 km. WNW. To W. of
village, deflle opens into a flat-bottomed, enclosed basin.
Alternative track to Monastir (72 km.) reported improved
during enemv occupation, via Tehora (4), Stara Popadija
(32), Sovic (37), l^ivonja (41), Kremjan (46), KenaU (55
km.). Road and raUway leave Nisia Voda basin and ohmb
a tributary valley WSW.
A low saddle (600 metres) leading to Ostrovo Lake basin.
There are mUitary posts at intervals.
Road crosses small stream running into Ostrovo lake and
also crosses railway, alt. 551 metres. Raihvay now leaves
road and proceeds nearly due S. till it reaches shores of
lake. Road continues W.
Road bends NW. Ostrovo vUlage IJ km. W. of this
point close to lake and railway. Ostrovo station, however,
is 1 1- km. NW. of Ostrovo village.
Military post, alt. 600 metres. Road crosses low spurs of
Nisi Dagh, forming an arc round the head of Lake Ostrovo,
which it reapproaches at Chakon (below), the extreme depth
of this curve being 4 km. from the edge of the lake.
Chakon village, alt. 606 metres. RaUway runs directly
below this vUlage and between it and the lake.
Chakon is at extreme N. of Lake Ostrovo. This lake
is 17 km. from N. to S. Its greatest width is 8 km. The
railway skirts the northern and the greater part of the
western shores. After leaving Chakon the railway runs
due S. along the western edge of the lake passing Pateli,
12 km. It then runs inland SW. to Sotir, 10 km. It then
goes N., following generally the Kozana-Monastir road
until the junction of this with the road under description.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTER N.--ROUTE 1 65
km.
124i ] Bridge over small stream running into the Petrsko lake
|6km. SSW. of this.
12 6, J I Gornichevo, 948 metres.
133J ' Banitsa village, 726 metres.
138 [ Kozana road (Div. I, Route 2, branch under km. 145)
[comes in from S., alt. (353 metres. Railway is here 1 km.
iS. Station. From here raih^-ay leaves road and, taking
I a westerly direction, goes to Fiorina station, about 10 km.
jFrom there it goes N. till it crosses road near Vakufkeui,
'about 8 km. Fiorina town is 3 km. W. of Fiorina station,
[and a road runs N. from Fiorina to join the Salonika-
! Monastir road. See km. 154. The road now bends NW.
1 and enters basin of the Crna river and goes through slightly
undulating country crossing numerous streams.
•144 ! Bridge over Brod river.
146 Railway crosses road in vicinity of villages of Vakufkeui
and Vrbeni. Alt. 607 metres.
149 Bridge over Sakuleva affluent of the Crna. Railway
now runs E. of road at maximum distance of 4 km. VUlage
of Sakulevo, i km. NE. of this point.
154 Join road from Fiorina, 11 km. S.
157 Negochani. Road crosses Rakova river. Alt. 609 metres.
158| Cross Greco-Serbian frontier.
166 Bridge over Bistrica, affluent of the Crna. Railway now
runs close along E. side of road to —
172 MONASTIR (Bitolj).
Pop. 50,000, composed in 1912 of Mohammedan Slavs,
Kutzovlachs, Serbs, Jews, Turks, Bulgarians, Albanians,
and Greeks. P.O. and T. Finely situated on both
'sides of the Dragor, at the mouth of a ravine in the
Peristeri range, which hUls rise sharply from the plain,
'attaining 7,500 feet. Next to Salonica this is the most
important town in Macedonia. The town is not fortified,
and the neighbourhood offers no suitable position for
j defence. It is of considerable strategical importance,
; being situated at the meeting-point of routes from Veles
\via Prilip, from Tetovo via Kirchevo, from Yanina via
! Koritza, from Scutari via Dibra and Ochrida, and from
the Greek frontier. It commands the eastern exits from
all the Albanian districts. The Monastir plain is fertile
and affords a good base of supplies. There is good pas
turage. Monastir possesses several large pubhc buildings
B

66

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
and a barracks. Owing to its central situation it is
a very active trading centre. Monastir contains, in
ordinary times, a wonderful variety of races, each having
its separate colony and conducting its own national and
religious propaganda. The streets are very badly made.
The houses, for the most part one storey high, are solidly
built in a mixed oriental and western style. The river has
quays and promenades. Monastir has a tannery and a ribbon
factory, stocking and carpet making are home industries :
its silver filagree work is famous. In contrast to the crafts
men of Dibra, Ochrida, and other parts of Macedonia, who
are accustomed to travel about the country, those of
Monastir remain in that city. Wheat, maize, tobacco, and
madder are grown in the neighbourhood.
ROUTE 2
SALONICA— VERRIA— KOZANA— GREVENA— YANINA,
281 km.
(With Branches to Monastie, Kastoria, Kobitsa, &c.)
Reported fit for motor transport to Karajalar.

km. 0
32

39

40

4546 54

SALONICA. For the first 32 km. see Div. I, Route 1.
Route under description branches off SW. from the
Salonica-Monastie Route 1 km. W. of Yaglajik. Road
goes at first over level, open, and swampy country.
Track to Yenije Vardar branches off NW^. to Zorba,
3 km., and Chekre,ll km. ; to rejoin the Salonica-Monastie
road at 13 km., at a point 4 km. SE. of Yenije Vardar, and
14:^ km. from junction of Verria road.
Bridge crosses the Kara Azmak, a small river draining
the plain and discharging its waters near the delta of the
Vardar. There are a few houses and inns at this point.
The Monastir railway follows the general line of this route
and crosses the Kara Azmak about 3 km. SE. of this point.
Road and railway follow a strip of slightly elevated ground
between the Vistritsa and marshland to N.
Laniver village 1 km. S. of road.
Palihor village S. of road.
Gida village | km. S. of this point ; 1 km. SW. of Gida is
Kapsohora station on Monastir railway.
Beshani village.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 2

67

Terhovishta, J km. NW. of road.
Kavashla village, N. of road.
Stavrosh village.
Mikros.Cross Salonica-Monastir railway, having Verria station
on r. Alt. at station, 80 metres.
Verria (Karaferia). Alt. 188 metres.
Pop. 8,000 (1906), ofwhoni 2,000 are Turks, the remainder
mainly Greeks. The town is 1 Imi. distant from the
railwajr station of the same name on the Salonica-Monastir
line, and is connected « ith it by a good chaussee. Carriages
can be obtained at railway station. Verria is situated on
a northerly spur of the Vermion ridge, which overlooks the
fertile Bumluki plain, extending to the mouth of the Vardar.
From Verria a track, 45 km., follows in a general way
the railway from Verria to Vodena, passing by Agostos
station. Agostos (Nyausta, Neagush) is situated on a hill
7 km. NW. of Agostos station. Track continues past
Samarino (Tsrmorinovo) to Vodena. It keeps just above
the plain, and crosses many streams flowing from the
Vermion ridge to the marshland. Villages are situated
on the road where the valleys open to the plain.
Another track leads SW. from Verria over the Vermion
ridge (1,550 metres) to join the Yanina road at km. 118,
via Dortali.
From Verria, road to Yanina leads S., and immediately
enters into very hUly country and follows valley of an
affluent of the Ana Dere, continually rising.
Military post.
Inn. Alt. 370 metres.
MUitary post.
MiUtary post. Road ascends hUI to 1., and crosses ridge
into valley of the Vistritsa ; it ascends this valley, keeping
high above river level.
Kastanja village, 1 km. W^. of road.
Ishiklar. Road turns W. and descends in a westerly
direction into the Egri Bujak plain, the centre of which is
occupied by a marshy lake, Sari G61.
Ernevesti. Branch track across Egri Bujak plain to Haidarli,
6J km. ; Jelelli, 7^ km. ; Juma, 9 km.
E 2

ROADS AND TRACKS

Military post. Alt. 690 metres.
Karajalar. Alt. 701 metres. Road now strikes SE.
over hUly country, descending into the valley of the Vistritsa.
Branch track SW. direct to Kozana, 5 km. Main road,
however, continues SE.
Main road meets the main road coming from the S. from
Elason (Elassona) and Serflje (Servia). From this point it
is 20 km. SE. to Serflje and 70 km. to Elason.
Alt. 644 metres. Road proceeds through cultivated
land to —
Kozana (Kozani). Alt. 708 metres.

0

19

28 34 39

45

47J

49

57 61 641 654

From Kozana a motor road to Monastir runs as foUows :
km.
On leaving Kozana road crosses a ridge rising
to 806 metres and then descends and, leading N.,
skirts the western side of the Egri Bujak plain at
the foot of the lower spurs of the KarU Dagh
mountains, which rise to 2,068 metres.
Komano. Road now follows I. side of vaUey of
an affluent of the Nalbandkeui, proceeding in
a NW. direction.
Kayalar, 604 metres. Road now proceeds N.
Nalbandkeui, alt. 577 metres. Road here
crosses Nalbandkeui stream.
Cross a low ridge dividing basins of Ostrovo and
Petrsko lakes. Alt. 649 metres. Road takes
a NW. direction.
A track from Kastoria, via Lake Rudnik, comes
in from SW.
Branch road NE. to Sotir, 1 km., and Sorovich
station on Salonica-Monastir raUway, 5 km.
Alt. 606 metres. Road crosses Salonica-
Monastir railway ; then continues in a northerly
direction closely following the line on its E. side.
Road crosses raUway and follows its W. side.
Road recrosses railway and follows its N. side.
Railway station. Alt. 655 metres. RaUway
continues W. ; road leaves it in NW. direction.
Road joins Salonica-Monastir road (Div. I,
I Route 1) at 138 km.
Road to Yanina continues SW. through hilly country.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 2

69

km.
1401404141 1
144" 147149

1594

1654

1704

Road bends NW.
Alt. 822 metres.
Koja-Ahmedli, 730 metres.
Road begins to run more directly westerly.
Sarihanlar. Road bends sharply so as to take a SW.
direction. Chukur Ambar, alt. 768 metres. Road ascends and
reaches the head of the Shatista and descends its valley
through cultivated land.
Alt. 706 metres. Track branches NW. to viUage of
I Shatista, alt. 920 metres, 4 km.
Road bifurcates. A road going off NW. to Lapsista,
keeping E. of the I. bank of the Vistritsa, passes Vrondista,
10 km. ; crosses the Vistritsa at 14 km., and joins another
road coming from the S., described under km. 1704 below,
at 15 km., and reaches Lapsista, 19 km.
Road crosses Vistritsa and ascends the hUls W. of the
valley. Road to Lapsista, Kastoria, and Koritza branches off here.
This road leaves the route under description in a NW.
direction and passes over hilly country to the valley of the
Pramoritsa, a tributary of the Vistritsa.
km.
Krivtsi. Road crosses Pramoritsa.
Panareti to E. of road.
Route joins road coming from Vrondista, see
km. 1624, above. Road for 2 km. goes closely
along r. bank of Vistritsa.
Lapsista. Alt. 670 metres. Road now trends
NE. and once more towards r. bank of the Vistritsa.
Road crosses the Vistritsa (alt. 570 metres) and
proceeds almost due N., at an average distance
of about 2 km. from the river.
Road descends to and crosses a tributary of the
Vistritsa. It then takes a NW. direction.
Bogatsko. After crossing a small tributary of
the Vistritsa, road crosses a spur to descend once
more to the Vistritsa vaUey.
Cross stream draining the Lake of Kastoria.
Hrupishta (Hurpeshte). Road now runs prac
tically due N. to the Lake of Kastoria.

7
11114164

¦20i

234

294 32

424

70

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

km.

504

654
704 7374

744

Road is now in contact with western shore of
lake, round which it winds to —
Kastoria. Kastoria (Turk. Kesrie) is built on a high rocky
headland jutting out from the western shore of
the lake of the same name. The town has a fringe
of gardens. A Byzantine waU with round towers
runs across the promontory. A century ago
a colony of Jews from Salonica settled here, and
the town gained a considerable commercial impor
tance, whioh it has since lost. The population is
rather mixed ; there are some 2,000 houses, of
which 1,200 are Greek, 250 Jewish, 200 Turkish,
and the remainder Albanian, Vlach, and Bulgarian
(1906). The Turkish beys of the plain now have
but little influence. Kastoria is the seat of a Greek
bishop, but the Christians of the viUages in the
plain are mos fcly Bulgarian and Albanian shepherds .
The town is connected with the Sorovich station
on the Salonica-Monastir raUway by a road
believed to be capable of bearing wheeled traffic,
which traverses theVlaho KUsura pass.
The lake of Kastoria is formed in a deep hoUow
surrounded by Umestone mountains, and is drained
on the S. by a tributary of the Vistritsa. The la.ke
has an area of 30 sq. km.
From Kastoria the road (reported bad to Bik-
lishta) goes NW., crossing at 54 km. a stream flow
ing into Lake Kastoria, and ascending its vaUey
to a col (900 metres) at 58 km. Road now descends.
Road now crosses, and ascends the valley of, the
Zelova, keeping to its r. bank.
Cross to 1. bank of Zelova.
Recross to r. bank of Zelova.
Reoross to 1. bank of Zelova.
Alt. 758 metres. A bad chausee, possibly fit for
light vehicles, branches N. to Pisoderi, 17 km., and
Fiorina, 33 km.
Road crosses Zelova and continues W. along
1. bank of an affluent of that stream. Alt. 762
metres.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 2

71

km.

17341744

1794
18041824
185

1874

190
193
195

Road begins to run SW.

metres. Road now begins
an affluent of the Devoli,

km. ]
76 Breznitsa.
77 Alt. 798 metres.
81 Alt. 876 metres.
84 Smrdesh. Alt. 995
to descend valley of
keeping on r. bank of the stream
88 Cross stream.
89 Recross to r. bank.
92 Kapishtitsa. Road now turns NW. and descends
vaUey of the Devoli. Alt. 883 metres.
95 Biklishta, 870 metres. Road now runs through
level country intersected with water-courses.
99 Alt. 814 metres. Road crosses Devoli.
Tsangon. Road turns W.
109 Road joins the Santi Quaeanta-Monastie
road (Div. I, Route 7) at km. 188.
Koritza (or Koritsa). At the edge of a plain
trending northwards to Lake Malik. There is a
carriage-road to Monastir, via Resna, and another
to Konitsa.
Yanina route runs directly S.
Road crosses the Trubada, an affluent of the Vistritsa,
and turns W.
Dovratovon. Road crosses two affluents of the Trubada and once
more takes a southerly direction over undulating country,
descending to valley of the Grevenitikos.
Road turns SW.
Road turns S.
Road comes close to the Grevenitikos (an affluent of the
Vistritsa) and turns SW. along its 1. bank to —
Grevena. Road leaves Grevena in a SSW. direction,
passing Varos on r.
Road crosses Grevenitikos (alt. 563 metres) and ascends
the range dividing that stream from the Venetikos, another
affluent of the Vistritsa.
Alt. 644 metres.
Road reaches l.bank of the Venetikos and runs along it to —
Karaul Venetiko, military post. At this point the road
degenerates into a track. A track continuing the route to
Yanina has to be picked up on the other side of the Venetikos,

72

ROADS AND TRACKS

which may be done {a) by crossing the Venetikos here and
following the track S. over the hills to Spihovo, 3 km. ;
thence W. to touch r. bank of the Venetikos and cross its
affluent the Sitova, 5 km. ; or (&) the track may be followed
from Karaul Venetiko up the 1. bank of the Venetikos, to
a point opposite track (a), when the Venetikos is crossed and
the track (a) entered on, 44 km. Alt. 549 metres.
Track now goes SW. over mountainous country.
Kipuryos, 829 metres.
MUitary post. Alt. 886 metres. Road still ascending.
Alt. 1,097 metres. Road descends into the valley of an
affluent of the Milya.
Alt. 905 metres. Here the track bifurcates, one track
ascending the valley just mentioned, so as to skirt the
E. side of the Patamash mountains, m bich culminate in an
altitude of 1,564 metres. Passing between this range and
the Salatovra PI. it proceeds SW. over very hUly and
difficult country to Metsovo, 24 km. In the j^resent itinerary
the more direct track is followed, which proceeds W.,
skirting the northern spurs of the Patamash range.
Track crosses the Milya. Alt. 899 metres. Track con
tinues SW. up a valley between the Hagios Georgios and
Patamash ranges.
Alt. 1,013 metres.
Alt. 1,146 metres.
Milya village. Road now ascends valley.
Alt. 1,536 metres. Cross Pindus range ; military post
a little below summit.
Road has now descended into valley of the Vovusa and
crosses to 1. bank of that stream. Alt. 1,418 metres. At
this point the track branches into three, connecting with
a number of tracks radiating S., SW., and W. It is possible
to reach Yanina eventually by taking any one of these
three tracks ; what appear to be the t-wo preferable routes
are detailed below as (A) and (B).
(A)
Follow the track W. down I. bank of the Vovusa.
A track leads S. over the mountains, 7 km., to make con
nexion with Route (B) at km. 253.
Karaul Pantaloni, military post. Track turns SW., and
descends sharply to about 1,000 metres

DIV. I.- SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 2

73

km.
240

251253

Track again ascends to nearly 1,500 metres over a col.
Another steep descent to 800 metres and a rise of 200 metres
follow, before a descent is made of 400 metres in 2^ km. to
the Varva valley.
j Cross Varva stream.
I Military post. Track crosses the Zagoritikos, which
unites -ndth the Varva to form the Dipotamos, a head-stream
of the Arta. Track descends valley.
Track joins Route (B), below, at km. 262.
(B)
Proceed S. over the Pulcha hUls.
Alt. 1,432 metres.
Metsovo, 1,145 metres. Pop. 9,000 (1906), mostly Vlachs.
It commands the entrance to the Zygos pass leading to
Trikala (Thessaly) and the passes leading northwards
towards Gravena. From here to Yanina the road is a cart-
road. Alt. 809 metres. Track now runs down the valley of the
Metsovitikos, at first W. and along the I. bank.
Cross to r. bank of Metsovitikos.
Tekye convent. Alt. 730 metres. Track goes in a NW.
direction, following course of Metsovitikos.
MiUtary post.
Tria Chania, 695 metres. At this point track from N.
referred to under Route (A) at km. 234 above comes in.
Track under description turns SW. down the valley of the
^Metsovitikos. Han Fesombey, 607 metres.
MUitary post.
Alt. 521 metres.
Cross Arta river. Route (A), above, joins present route
(B) on further bank. Alt. 461 metres. Track now
becomes a made road going with many zigzags over the
Drisko mountains on western side of valley of the Arta,
and descending to Yanina on the shores of the Lake of
Yanina. Alt. 945 metres. Descend.
Ardamista.Han Lefka, 482 metres.
Water-mill, ground here marshy.
Alt. 474 metres. Road turns due W.

74

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
277 280
281

Katsikat. Road now runs NW. to Yanina.
Junction with Route Peevesa- Yanina (Div. I, Route 5)
at km. 96.
- YANINA, 484 metres.
Yanina (Turk. Yania) has 22,000 inhabitants, and is
situated on and about a rocky promontory on the W. side
of a small lake of the same name. The end of the promon
tory was used by the celebrated Ali Pasha of Yanina, who
ruled in the beginning of the nineteenth century, to con
struct a strong citadel, now more or less in ruins, but contain
ing the konak and the barracks. The Yanina lake is about
8 km. long and 4 km. wide ; some streams enter it, but
there appears to be no outlet from it, except by a subter
ranean channel to the River Kalamas. The small island
of Lapsistas, with its seven monasteries and ruined strong
hold, stands in the lake.

ROUTE 3

MONASTIR TO HOLEVEN and BUF or FLORINA

Road branches from Salonica-Monastie road at outskirts of
Monastir and proceeds almost due S. to Holeven. The made road
here appears to end and 'to bffurcate into t^vo tracks, one leadtag
S. to Buf and the other SSE. to Fiorina. The latter runs approxi
mately parallel to the Monastir-Salonica road at an average dis
tance of 4 km., several transverse tracks connecting the t\^•o.
(For alternative (main) road Florina-Monastir, see Div. I, Route 1,
at km. 1504.)

km. 0224

64

MONASTIR.Cross-road to Salonica-Monastie road (Div. I, Route 1).
Road branches r. and SW. to village of Bukovo, 2 km.,
and to monastery of Kristofor, 14 km. farther on. From
Bukovo hill track continues SW. across Baba Planina to
E. of Lake Prespa.
Bistrica. Bridge over Bistrica affluent of the Crna.
Holeven.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 3

75

(A) HOLEVEN-BUF
The more westerly of the two tracks mentioned above
proceeds almost due S. along the lower spurs of the Baba
Planina. This track connects a string of villages (built on
low heights overlooking the plain) with Monastir, and at
frequent intervals crosses small mountain streams draining
into the plain to the E.

BareSani. Kanina.
VeluSina. Convent.
GradeSnica.
DragoS.
Cross frontier into Greece,
Obsirina. About I4 km. NE. of this is a convent built
iu a prominent position on a hill.
Buf (Buh). A hUl- track continues to the Koritza-
Florina road, near Pisoderi, 9 km. (see Div. I, Route 2,
branch under km. I8I4, at km. 74).

(B) Holeven-Floeina
The more easterly track leads to Fiorina and crosses the
streams mentioned under (A) above, a Uttle lower in their
courses. The country is for the most part level : very few
villages.

Branch track to village of Laiec, 1 km. E., and Salonika-
MoNASTiE road (Div. I, Route 1), 5 km.
Cross frontier into Greece.
Cross Rakova, affluent of the Crna.
Sveti Petka, E. of road.
Klabuchishta. I4 km. E., two tracks connect this village
with Salonica-Monastir road (Div. I, Route 1), 5 km.
Kleshtina villages, upper and lower. Alt. 629 metres.
Cross Greek frontier near vUlage of Kladerop.
Spring. 2km. WNW. fromhere is monastery of SvetiMarko.
FLORINA (Bulg. Leren).
Pop. (1906), 11,000, mostly Bulgarians and Greeks. An
important town on the edge of tbe Monastir plain. Seat of
a Greek archbishop. Situated at the mouth of a side valley

76

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

in the Peristeri range. The Fiorina railway station on the
Salonica-Monastir Une is about 4 km. from the town,
and is connected -Hith it by a chaussee. There is a small
cavalry barracks at the station.

km. 0 2i

8494

ROUTE 4
MONASTIR— NOVAK, 94 km.
MONASTIR. Road leaves Monastir by the church of
Sveti Nedla and proceeds E. across the plain.
Road crosses river Dragor, an affluent of the Crna.
6ekrikei, 4 km. S. Marshy ground here, continuing all
the way to Novak.
Bridge over arm of the Semnica, which joins the Crna
below this point. Road embanked to outskirts of Novak.
Bridge over Crna.
NOVAK, near the lower spurs of the Sele6ka Planina.
From here tracks lead N., E., and S. to villages situated on
the slopes of this range.

ROUTE 5
PREVESA— PHILIPIADES— YANINA i—
HAN KALIVAKI, 130 km.
This is reported (1915) to be an excellent metalled road. The
¦journey by carriage is usually made in two days with a halt at
Philipiades, but can be accomplished in one day if .special arrange
ments have been made for relays at PhUipiades.
' Note. — There is another route to Yanina from the coast at Farga. This is
a horse-track and runs by way of Jargariyi, 12 km., Paramythia, 31 km.,
EefterolEisi, 56 km., Han Jamaliya, and Kosmara, 67 km. The total dis
tance is about 75 km. Pargra is a, small seaport with about 3,000 inhabitants.
The plain inland is fertile. The anchorage is divided into two bays by a pro
jection, on which is the old citadel. The larger bay, west of the citadel, is
about 600 to 700 yards across, and runs a similar distance into the land. There is
about 6 to 7 fathoms of water in the middle. The other bay, whioh is considered
the actual port, is protected from the sea by a chain of islands and rocks extending
800 yards SW. from St. Anastasia Point. The bay is 200 yards wide and 500
yards long. There is another route from the coast to Yanina from Santi
Quaranta and Sayada Bay ; see Div. I, Route 7. There is anchorage in 5 to
8 fathoms.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 5

77

An authority of 1899 says, in describing the journey from Yanina
to Prevesia : From Yanina a grand road (made by Ali Pasha) runs
to Arta and Prevesa. Descend skirting the Suliote hUls, round
precipices, under great hanging sloping masses, moraines, caverns,
natural tunnels, over several passes down to and along the Luros
river. Much traffic is passed, as there is a great opening for trade
along this way. Reach Philipiades at nightfaU. Proceed over a long
plain, leave the mountains and into View of the Gulf of Arta,
thence through oUve woods above Prevesa, and so into the sub
tropical vegetation of Prevesa and the coast.
km. 0 PREVESA.
Pop_. about 8,000. Of these four-fifths are Christian
Albanians or Greeks and one-fifth Moslems.
Austrian- Lloyd steamers call here.
The town lies at the N. of the entrance to the Gulf of
Arta and is surrounded by dense olive groves, and most
of the houses stand in their own gardens.
The harbour is small, and a sandy bar prevents the
entrance of large vessels. It accommodates during the
year some 1,500 small coasting boats.
The Gulf of Arta is 184 niiles long and 10 miles wide at
the extreme points, and has a low irregular coast-line with
long projecting points. It contains a few scrub-covered
islets. The gulf can be used only by small vessels, as there
is (1906) a bar with from 8 to 10 feet of water at the
narrow entrance ; but the actual depth varies considerably
owing to shifting sand-banks.
Prevesa exports, among other articles, wool, hides, and
olive-oil. Its trade is valued at about £80,000.
Ague and malaria are prevalent.
Leave NW. side of town and proceed N. over a ridge.
Approach an inlet of Gulf of Arta.
Turn E.
Turn N. over plain of the Gulf of Arta, avoiding marshes
of river Luros to E.
Church, r. Mihalichi, 14 km. W among hills.
Church, 4 km. I.
Lisari, 1. of road.
Cross Luros river by a bridge. (This is not the main
river, but a r. bank tributary.) Above the confluence the
main river is called Viros.
Luros Mikro. Bear NE., skirting marsh, and continuing

ROADS AND TRACKS

up r. bank of river, keeping along the foot of the hills at the
edge of the plain, at a distance of 4 to 2 km. from the stream.
Kantsa, on I. bank of the Lelova stream flowing S., which
is crossed by a bridge. About 2 km. above the bridge this
stream has a subterranean course for 2 km.
Ruins of Rogli, r.
Road continues N., still following foot of hills, and leaving
the plain enters the somewhat narrow Viros valley between
limestone hills, keeping to r. bank of river. The vaUey
bottom is ill drained but fertile. Maize is grown, watered
by irrigation ditches. Figs and olives on the slopes. A road
branches S. on the r. to Salachora.
PhiUpiades (PhUlipiada, Luros). A smaU town of over
1,000 inhabitants, with a considerable market and local
trade. A cart-track from Arta.
Bridge over Viros. Branch tracks I. to Podagora, 7 km.
and r. to Pandanassa, 1 km. and the Artinos valley.
Hagios Yani monastery, 300 metres, 1 km. I.
Hagios Georgios church, 4 km. I.
Spring and ruins of aqueduct, r. Road enters wooded
limestone gorge.
Karaul Vafi (military post). Valley opens 1.
Hagios Georgios monastery.
Panagia, 4 km. I. Kritsina, 1 km. r.
Han, 180 metres. Vulista, IJ km. I.
Stinos gorge with limestone cliffs, 250 metres high. Road
crosses Viros to 1. bank by a stone bridge at a bend in the
defile. Remains of ancient fortress on cliffs to I.
Han Viros. Opposite, high up on the r. side of the vaUey,
is the great Viros spring, rising in a smaU lake from which
the water flows in a cataract down to the main stream,
turning several mills ; it more than doubles the volume of
the Viros.
Melihovo, 1 km. I.
Cross a stream by bridge at Han Delmiraga, Olitsika
mountains to 1. : leave main stream and proceed up
tributary. Alt. 360 metres.
Cross divide to headwaters of main stream again . Steep
and bad descent.
Theriakisi, 1 km, I.

DIV. I.— SOUTH- WESTERN .--ROUTE 5

79

km.
8283 89
9194 95496498

1044 1064

115118

1194
125
1254

132

Military post. Pass, alt. 650 metres. Descend into
Yanina basin.
Hagios Nikola church, I.
Bezani Han, 510 metres. Village 2 km. r.
Rapsista, 2 km. I.
Cross low ridge separating Yanina lake from the plain.
Church, r.
Road comes in from Metsovo (see Route Salonica-
Yanina (Div. I, 2) at km. 280). Han.
YANINA, 484 metres.
The carriage-road now runs NW. to Han Kalivaki,
35 km.
In normal times a public service of motors runs from
Santi Quaranta to Yanina over this stretch of road.
Leaving Yanina the road runs down I. side of the fertile
Dioryx valley, planted with vines and cereals. The river
Dioryx drains from L. Yanma into the marshes S. of L.
Lapsista ; thence it follows a subterranean course SW. for
about 5 km. under a block of upland to reappear as a tribu
tary of the river Kalamas at Veltsista.
Besdimi.Han Besduni, r.
Cross Dioryx marshes and river by a high stone dyke and
a bridge. Marshes are covered with a network of canals.
Han Lykostomo on far side. The Dioryx can be navigated
by barges here. Road follows edge of Lapsista plain at
foot of white limestone Michikeli mountains.
Astaka. Lapsista or Astaka lake, I.
Alt. 592 metres. Petzali, 1 km. I. Asprangeli monaster3r,
1 km. r., high up on mountain slope. Road now leaves the
plain and climbs into small basin with a lake about 150
metres above Lapsista plain.
Han Dovra.
Han Negradez. Alt. 569 metres.
Cross sUght divide in valley bottom. Alt. 640 metres.
Gentle descent N. down tributary valley of Kalamas.
Han Kalivaki. (See Div. I, Route 7, at km. 70.)

80

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 6
YANINA— MESSIAFOR HAN— PREMETI— BERAT, 1644 km.

An authority of 1904 says : — This is a rough hUly cart-track,
some parts of which have been made into a chaussee. The route
is difficult in places, but is passable for carts throughout.
For the portion between Yanina and Han Kalivaki see Div. I,
Route 5, km. 95-130.
For the portion between Han Kalivaki and Messiafor Han
see Div. I, Route 7, km. 70-904, and for detaUs between Messiafor
Han and Klissura see Div. I, Route 9, km. 138|-84.
After Messiafor Han the route descends the Voyusa vaUey,
crosses to 1. bank by a bridge 8 km. above Premeti, and recrosses
by another bridge in that town. It leaves the valley near Klissura
and winds over high wooded ranges before descending to Berat.

km. 0
35
554 90"
109

116123 129132 138

142148 151 159161

YANINA.Han Kalivaki.
Messiafor Han.
Premeti. Road leaves the Voyusa vaUey (KUssura 4 km. further
down the valley) and follows the Desnitsa valley up its
I. bank. An authority of 1915 says that the time required from
Klissura to Berat is 14 hours on horseback.
Cross a tributary to Babait Han.
Han Vinchusit. Cross Desnitsa to r. bank, and continue
to ascend, leaving the river.
Chafa Kitsok.
Cross headwaters of the Proni Lavdarit, flowing N., and
ascend and follow a ridge.
Glava, 1 km. SW., below road.
Road makes long windings and continues on high

ground.

Rahova. Durmish (?)
Trpani, 1 km. 1.
Dobronik.Kerveni in valley to west.
Descend to Osum river and cross brid.(i;e tc

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 6 81
km.
1644 BERAT.
Pop. 8,500 (given as 15,000 in 1900), stated in 1908 to
be two-thirds Albanians and remainder principally Greek :
one-half Christian and one-half Moslem. (Seat of Orthodox
Bisbop.) Situated on river Osum, in fertile valley producing
wine, olive oil, fruit and grain. The river has done great
damage by flooding and leaves in summer stagnant pools
whioh breed fever-bearing mosquitoes. River (unfordable)
is crossed by good stone bridge, and there are said to be at
least 7 ferries, oiUy one taking carts, the rest 4 or 5 people
only. Citadel of no militarj^ value ; no water-supply in it.

ROUTE 7
SANTI QUARANTA— DELVINO—HAN KALIVAKI
MESSIAFOR HAN— KORITZA— MONASTIR, 266 km.
An important route : it is suitable for motors all the way, though
hilly in parts, especially at the beginning, and high-powered cars
are essential. It enters Greek territory twice — (1) the angle at
Han Kalivaki (km. 70) and (2) near Lake Prespa.
An authority of 1913 states that the road, at any rate to Koritza,
could be traversed by motors, but that some bridges Avere then out
of repair. The Ochrida-Monastir road, joined at km. 238 below, is
excellent. The road has been kept in order and as early as 1913 there was
a service of motors to Yanina.
An authority of 1915 says : — Having crossed the limestone hills the
road enters the plain of Delvino, which is broken by a number of
small hUls. A fine stone bridge of 3 arches over the Kalesiotis.
Delvino (240 metres) is at E. end of this plain. Leaving Delvino
the road rises with several big curves and reaches near Han Muzina
a height of 600 metres. It then descends across a defUe in the
limestone rocks into the broad plain of Drynos. Bridge over the
Drynos (alt. 300 metres). At Georgioutsades a road goes to
Argyrokastro. The main road rises again to a little col (560
metres) a little short of Han Delvinaki and descends again to the
vaUey of the Kormos, skirting a little lake. It then crosses the
F

82

ROADS AND TRACKS

Kalamas (alt. 440 metres), already a considerable stream althou^
its source is quite close. Han Kalivaki. (Here the road to Yanii
goes off r.) The road then passes by Lyeskovik, Herseg, Koritz
and follows W. bank of Lake Prespa and joins the Ochrida-Monast
road 5 km. E. of Resna. The road is very good as far as Lyeskovi!
Between Lyeskovik and Koritza and in the stretch along the lal
of Prespa there are difficult bits with sharp turns and steep gradient
The greatest height between Lyeskovik and Koritsa is 1,073 metrei
between Koritza and Resna 1,090 metres. The bridges are general
of wood and some require repair, but in 1913 there was no difficull
in crossing them. Greeks used this route for their supplies, ar
motor lorries were regularly used.
Authority of 1915 gives approximate distances (which are sUght)
longer than those given below, the principal difference beir
between Lyeskovik and Koritza) as follows : —
km. 0 Santi Quaranta.
18 Delvino.
75 Han Kalivaki.
97 Ostanitsa.
119 Lyeskovik.
204 Koritza.
km. 298 Monasth.
0 SANTI QUARANTA, a smaU but fair port on the ba
of the same name, opposite N. end of the island of Corfu.
Landing must be effected in barges or boats for a distanc
of about J mUe, and is occasionally difficult. The plac
consisted in 1909 of one street of dUapidated houses an
one han. There is grave liability to malaria on the coast
no long stay should be made. Lack of drinking wate
which has to be brought from wells 2 km. from town.
Road at first winds E. up the hUls from the coast, risin
200-300 metres, and then turns N. and NE. to Delvino.
3 Bend N. up valley of Kalesiotis.
4 Branch track (a good horse-track throughout) turns :
and S. for Yanina.
It leads to Tsuka (5 km.) ; thence SE. across marsh
plain at head of Lake Butrinto to Karalibey (9 km.
alt. 80 metres). It then ascends a spur (alt. 180 metres a
124 km.), descends into the plain of the Katito river t
Murzi (I94 km. ; alt. 70 metres), crosses the coastal ridg
and the Katito river (25 km., whence the large viUage (

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 7 83

KonispoUs is 3 km. up valley to 1.), and descends to the
coast at Sayada Bay (29 km; ;, anchorage, fort, and a few
houses). Track proceeds inland across plain, ascends
a spur past Smerta (36 km. ; 170 metres), descends to
a bridge (38 km.) over a northern tributary of the Kalamas,
and continues undulating to Filiates (42 km. ; 230 metres ;
an Albanian-speaking community, with market). Then it
crosses Filotikos river by bridge (44 km. ; 40 metres),
enters gorge of the Kalamas (3 km. long), crosses plain
at its head SE., and crosses Kalamas by ferry (52 km.) to
Minina. Two ridges are then crossed to the broad Vuros
valley and Paramythia (61 km. ; 40 metres ; at foot of
Kurila ridge : pop. about 3,000 ; thickly populated
district to S.). Road climbs ridge NE. to pass (650 metres ;
644 km.) ; then descends vaUey of the Tiria, crossing it
by bridges, and ascends a tributary to a pass (566 metres ;
91 km.), descends into the Malitso vaUey, and leaves
it by a pass (960 metres ; 103 km.). It then descends by
Kosmira (106 km. ; 700 metres) to Yanina (117 km.).

Cross Kalesiotis river by a stone bridge of three arches,
and ascend valley of a 1. bank tributary (Vhsi) to —
Delvino, situated on a height. Pop. about 2,000, all
Greek. Alt. 240 metres.
From here to Han Kalivaki road is described (1914) as
good. It is at first hilly, ascending to cross the ridge
between Kalesiotis and Drynos (Zrina) valleys.
Gurzikaki.Han Muzina. Alt. 600 metres. Here road reaches crest
of hills above Drynos valley ; it then descends down sharp
slopes, crossing numerous small valleys.
Georgioutsades.

An authority of 1915 says : — A very good road passable
by motors goes off here along 1. bank of the Drynos,
passing Goritsa and Goraiii, to Argyrokastro. From
there to Tepeleni (see Div. I, Route 9) there is a road
passable for wheels.
(According to map it is about 20 km. to Argyrokastro
and 30 km. further to Tepeleni.) E2

84

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. long), 450 metres. Larg
a bridge. Alt. 398 metrei

Cross Kseria stream, tributary of Drynos. Alt. 3C
metres. Kakavia, 370 metres.
Han Arinista. Cross Fitoki river by a bridge.
Alt. 470 metres.
The road follows up 1. side of Drynos valley.
Han Delvinaki, 548 metres. 4 km. before this a trae
said to be passable for wheels goes off 1. passing throug
the district of Episkopi to Argyrokastro, 35 km. (sc
km. 32 above).
Descend to —
Zarovina lake (less than 1
han (Zarovina) near lake.
Cross Kormos river by
Ascend. Alt. 455 metres.
Dolyana. Cross the Kalamas, which a short distance N. issues a
a full stream from the hill.
Han Kalivaki, 407 metres. Junction with Yai^ina roa
(Div. I, Route 5, at km. 132). Turn N. for Koritza an
Monastir. Road continues good though hiUy. It ascenc
and descends a spur of the Malyi Dushku range to —
Alizot. Cross ridge of Malyi Dushku mountains.
Boroztin. Here is carriage road r. to Konitsa, 14 km.
Messiafor Han. (Melissopetra and Mesaria vUlages nes
by.) Bridge. Alt. 350 metres. Here the road crosses tl
Voyusa and 24 km. farther on the Sarantoporos. Froi
here a good cart-track branches NW. to Premeti, 35 km
and to Berat, 109 km. (see Div. I, Route 6), or Valoni
1384 km. (see Div. I, Route 9).
An authority of 1913 says of the stretch between Korits
(see below) and Messiafor Han : — After leaving the ci
of Kiari we come to the wild and rocky gorge of Elmiz
a tributary of the Beratit. It is very suitable for a
ambuscade, and professional brigands live in the neigl
bourhood. After Elmizi two ravines are crossed ar
Kolonia plateau is reached. The viUages of Kinam ar
Herseg and the Bulgarian village of Borova are passe
From Borova to Lyeskovik is 24 km. passing throug
iTurnavon. From Turnavonthe side of the hUl is climb*

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 7 85

through woods of oak and pine. Lyeskovik is right on
the mountain, a\ ith a tributary of the Voyusa flowing below.
From Lyeskovik to Messiafor Han (Melissopetra), 15 km.,
the road goes over the hills and down to the valley of the
Voyusa, where the Sarantoporos tributary runs in. The
valley is here cultivated in gardens.
An authority of 1903 took 84 hours in a carriage from
Koritza to Herseg (Kolonia), road then very rough.
Glina, 567 metres. Road now winds upward over spurs
of Grammos range.
Lyeskovik, half burnt in 1914. Alt. 949 metres.
Grmen, 14 km. E.
Cross headstream of the Longaritsa, ascend spur to
600 metres, and descend by steep zigzags to a tributary.
Barmasi. Cross divide between Longaritsa and Osum
basins and descend to —
Borova.
Herseg (Kolonia), 830 metres. About 100 houses (1903),
all Moslem, on a small plain surrounded with mountains.
Market. Road continues fairly level to Selenitsa at km. 149,
where bridge over (fordable) stream needed repair at both
ends in 1914.
Elmizi. Road begins winding ascent to —
Kiari Planina, 1,176 metres. (There are 2 cols here
separated by a ravine.) A similar winding descent follows
to the plain of Koritza. There are horse tracks cutting off
bends in the road.
Alt. 913 metres.
Dvoran (Tepejik).
KORITZA (or Koritsa; Turk. Gurije).
Pop. 10,000, principally Albanians and Vlachs and a few
Bulgarians. About one-third were Moslems (1903). Alt.
835 metres. An attractive and prosperous town situated
at the E. edge of a fertUe plain ringed with mountains
trending N. to Lake MaUk, which is drained by the river
Devoli. Granite and limestone quarries. An inferior
quality of coal is also to be found in the hUls around. The
town is healthy and has a good water-supply.
From Koritza to Monastir is a good chaussee. Con
tinue NE. across plam. Several biidges over streams. In
normal times there is a motor service.
An authority of 1913 states : ' If in occupation of Koritza,

86

ROADS AND TRACKS

defence against attack from S. and N. would be on
following line successfully held for 6 weeks against a
force outnumbering the defenders by 20 to 1) : Tsangon
(near km. 188, below), mountain guns controUing Biklishta
road (see km. 188 below), infantry line along Devoli river
as far as Grammos (1,450 metres); from Grammos hold
a line Butka-Selenitsa. From Butka the main road from
Herseg may be controlled. A mountain gun at Psaretsi and
one a,t Butka controls the whole road. As a secondary
Une there are four defiles easily controlled by machine
guns (Morova hiUs). Machine guns also at FloM and
Rahova. Plyasa. A track branches I. to Lyubanishta on Lake
Ochrida (see Div. I, Route 11 at km. 52), 27 km. (about
5 hours on horseback).
Alternative route to Monastir (100 km.), via Biklishta
(15 km.) and Fiorina (70 km.), and to Kastoria (68 km. ;
see Div. I, Route 2, branch under km. 1704), runs through
fairly easy country. Not suitable for motors. VUlages
burnt all along the country in 1914. At 13 km. along
this route, a track strikes NE., and keeping E. of Lake
Prespa through the viUages of Zagradets, Drenovo, and
Nekolek, joins the Struga-Monastir road (Div. I,
Route 12, at km. 193), and so to Monastir.
Cross Devoli river. Good stone bridge, narrow ; carts
pass one at a time.
Han Zvezda, 841 metres. Here begins wmding ascent
of — Prevtis, 1,090 metres. Descend into a depression and
reascend to 1,046 metres ; then descend again, leaving
Leshka vUlage below on right, and beyond it a
deep bay of Lake Prespa (857 metres), to the W. shore
of which the road now runs parallel, at 2-4 km.
distance. Alt. 1,046 metres. Descend winding road to —
Goritsa, 857 metres, on a bay of Lake Prespa. From here
ascend crossing neck of Valnifche promontory (947 metres) ;
then descend to lake shore again at —
Han Stena, 857 metres. Road now runs along shore,
at foot of the steep Galichitsa ridge.
Dupeni. Leave shore of lake, and continue NE. across
plain at its northern end.

km.
237238

266

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 7 87
Kozyak. Alt. 904 metres. Junction with road Struqa-Ochrida-
MoNASTiR (Div. I, Route 12, at km. 193). Continue along
this to— ^
MONASTIR.
ROUTE 8
VALONA— BERAT— KORITZA
With Branch Berat-Elbasan
As far as Berat there are two routes : —
(A) Via Pitsari,
(B) Via Fieri.
The authority for the first (1914) was concerned with military
operations in the country. The authority for the second is W.O.
MUitary Report on Western Turkey in Europe, 1906, the authority
for this particular route being dated 1904. The first is the regular
route to Berat. It follows telegraph and telephone lines, and there
is an exchange at Selenitsa. A mounted man may leave Valona
in morning and reach Berat at night. Guns have been conveyed
on horses by both routes.
(A) Valona-Berat via Pitsari and Kerveni
An authority of 1914 says: — From Valona to Pitsari is drivable,
and the road could be improved for motors. There is a ferry at
Pitsari across the Sushitsa. (There are four other possible ferries.
To S. (1) at Lubona, (2) 1 km. farther S. To N. (1) at Bunavia,
(2) at Kesar on the Voyusa.) There were, however, only about a
dozen ferry boats in all, and many of these were destroyed. Cavalry
can ford except in high floods. From the Sushitsa to Selenitsa the
road is also drivable and could readily be improved. From Selenitsa
to Berat is an easy mountain track. Guns were taken over on horse
back. It is not possible for wheeled traffic. The approach to
Berat is down the bed of the Proni Plashnikut, and Berat is reached
over a long, good bridge for wheeled traffic over the Osum (called
Semeni in its lower course) .
An authority of 1915 says that this route takes 13 hours on
horseback. It is usually foUowed by caravans in winter, when route (B),
below, is liable to be flooded.

88

ROADS AND TRACKS

Valona, landing-place.
VALONA. Pop. 6,500. The town lies in olive gardens some 2 km
from the coast. The bay affords very good anchorage
It is the best harbour on the Albanian coast. It is pre
tected by the island of Saseno and by Cape Glossa. Ii
ordinary times regular steamers visited it from Trieste
Brindisi, &c., as well as many small Greek and Turkis]
coasters. There is a station of the telegraph line and cabl
Otranto to Constantinople.
The surrounding district is mainly agrictUtural an(
pastoral, producing oats, maize, cotton, olive oU, cattle
sheep, &c. Bitumen is also worked and exported.
There are malarial marshes along the coast.
Road turns NE., and proceeds over a low saddle am
down to —
Ferry over Sushitsa to Pitsari. Alt. 30 metres.
Armeni, centre of bitumen district. Route now mount
the Treblova hUls.
Selenitsa, 270 metres. This is reported as a good plac
for camping, Avith very good water.
Ferry over Voyusa to Selishti. There is said to be anothe
ferry at Dubkan, 4 km. W. of SeUshti. Boats were (1914
kept above viUage, and if necessary taken do^wn stream anc
up Sushitsa to Pitsari. 7 or 8 horses to one boat. Rive
liable to alter channel. Deepest part (normal) 12-14 feet.
From Selishti climb ENE. out of valley over hUls wit!
dense scrub in parts (plenty of cover) by wide and eas;
mountain track (horses only) to —
Ndrenova, 620 metres, at summit of Chafa Visit pass
Strongly buUt monastery with some accommodation, shade
grass, good water, a market and some supplies. Good horsi
tra,ck, without difficulty, descends into valley of Yanitsi
and up it. Cross it near Han Arositani and follow u]
r. bank.
Ura Sel.
Sina, 719 metres. Descend into the valley of the Pron
Plashnikut and for the last 3 km. follow river bed.
Map shows a track from Sinya reaching the Pron
Plashnikut near Velebishti village, and authority of 1911
says there is a bridge over the river.
BERAT.

DIV. I.— SOUTH- WESTERN .-ROUTE 8

89

(B) Valona-Berat via Fieri
The route via Fieri passes at first along the east side of the
lagoon of Valona, which lies to the north-west of the town of
Valona, and is a shallow brackish sheet of water surrounded by
malarial marshes. The old track is usually very muddy, and
sometimes it was better to go through the shallow water of the
lagoon, where the bottom is firmer.
The Italians, however, during their occupation of Valona, have
constructed (according to a report of January 1916) a good motor
road from the port of Valona to the town, and from the town to
Drizit on the Voyusa. A light railway runs parallel with the road
as far as MUoli. The road runs along the slope of the hills above
the marshes, and is sUghtly longer than the old track. It is being
metalled and is thoroughly well constructed. Bridges were tem-
porarUy constructed of wood, but are being permanently con
structed of masonry. At the crossing of the Voyusa there
is a pontoon bridge, and from here to Fieri the road has been
improved. Beyond Fieri the track leads over the plain of the Muzakya.
It is liable to be flooded in winter. It is passable for wheels between
Fieri and Kumani ; from Kumani to Pobrati it is a horse-track
only ; from Pobrati to Berat it is again fit for wheels. From Fieri
to Berat is reported by one traveller to be about 8 hours' journey
on horseback. There are dangerous marshes in the Muzakya plain,
and a guide is necessary.
km. VALONA. Road skirts marshes along coast (lagoon of
Valona) N. of towrj
Arta.Goritsa.
Tserkovina. Skrofotina.
MifoU.
Novosela. Drizit. Cross river Voyusa (pontoon bridge) : Feras vUlage
on further (r.) bank, 1 km. downstream. This is 12 km. E.
from mouth of Voyusa.
Levani. Ascend to cross Peshtan spur of Mala Kastra
hills. .Descend to-

04 7
134
144

224

28

90

ROADS AND TRACKS

Fieri, a large village with a well-built market place, o
the Yanitsa, tributary of Semeni river. Turn E. and cros
river skirting S. edge of Muzakya plain (partly marshj
which is watered by the lower Semeni.
The authority referred to above ap]3ears to have kej
closer to the river than does the route detaUed below.
Zareza. Cross Buvalitsa tributary of Semeni.
Kumani. Continue ENE., crossing several streams an
marshy ground and passing some small villages.
Roskovets.Kalfani.Pobrati.Ascend from plain, crossing spur of hills. A fair metaUe
road, made under the direction of Essad Pasha, is presentl
foUowed to Berat.
From altitude about 120 metres, descend to Osum rive
and cross it by —
Ura Hassan Beyut bridge, 3 km. above the point where i
joins the DevoU to form the Semeni. Continue up the Osur
valley. Road to Elbasan diverges I. and N., as foUows. It is .
fairly easy track over the hills and then dowTi into the Devo^
valley tributary of the Semeni. It then foUows up 1. side o
Devoli valley and then over the divide into the Shkumh
valley. A few small villages. Horse track, not fit for wheels
An authority of 1903 says : — Left at 6 a.m. and soo:
reached the Devoli, a tributary of the Semeni River, am
followed its I. bank. About a quarter of the land is culti
vated. The Devoli was forded (the horses just not bavin
to swim) close to a ruined bridge. Then along a fair trae!
wdth Elbasan in sight over an extensive plain, then over th
Shkumbi by a bridge and into Elbasan at sunset.
km.
0 Berat, 68 metres.
12 Petrondi.
25 Sehtsa.
33. Slovyen.
36 Gostima (from here a track runs SE. up Devol
valley and then up one of its tributaries b
Moskopolye). (See km. 128 below.) Cross Devo]
(horse ford : no ferry) and continue N. to cros
divide betw een this valley and Shkumbi valley.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 8

91

km.

81

43 55
57

Murikyani. FoUow up 1. bank of Shkumbi.
Cross Shlaimbi by good bridge of 1 2 arches ; hence
straight road across plain to —
Elbasan.

BERAT. Alt.

metres. Join route (A) above.

Bbrat-K oritza
Authority 1914. Distances from Austrian Staff Map, 1 : 200,000.
From Berat up the River Osum to Gradishta is passable for
wheels. From Gradishta there is a very good mountain path
fit only for horses round the N. of the densely wooded mountain
Tomoritsa Maya (2,418 metres : distinguished by its three peaks
from great distances, e. g. Elbasan and Moskopolye) and down into
the Tomoritsa valley (3 km. wide). The track follows up the I. side
of the valley for a few km. The river is crossed a few km. below
Tomoritsa, and a hUl is climbed, passing Leskova to a Turkish block
house at the summit, 1,400 metres. Thence over the hills to
Protopapa, from which there is a steep drop into Kelizoni valley.
Here there is good camping-ground. From here there is a steady
rise over heavy ground to Moskopolye. From here there is
a driving road down from the hills and over the plain to Koritza.
From Valona,
route (A)
km. 55 Berat. Follow SE. up r. bank of Osum.
66 Gradishta. Turn NE. up a valley. Alternatively, go S. of
71 mountain by Kapinova to Tomoritsa river (204 km.).
75 Peshtyan.Tomori. Thence round lower spurs of Mount Tomor,
80 crossing water-courses.
Summit, about 1,300 metres. Road bears ESE.
87 Tomoritsa river. Proceed 3 km. up its 1. bank.
90 Ford the river, which splits in the dry weather into many
small shaUow channels. Over hills to —
95 Leskova. Road bends NE. and ascends.
100 Blockhouse, 1,400 metres. Summit of Chafa Guri Prere
(pass). Good water. Wooded and grassy country. Four
paths meet here which the blockhouse commands. Good
springs I4 km. E. of and below blockhouse.
Turn E. Descend steeply to a stream, cross it, and
ascend Chaia Kumuls (pass) to —

92

ROADS AND TRACKS

From Valona,
Route (A).
km
106

116

128

131
137
146

Dushari. Continue E. over hiUs.
Protopapa, which commands valley from a height. Sharp
descent. Kelizoni stream, flowing N. into DevoU river. Excellent
water and camping -ground in Kelizoni valley.
Continue over hUls ESE. over rocky track, mostly rising,
to —
Moskopolye, 1,147 metres. Many Roumanians here.
Wealthy town, largest, except Berat, on road ; situated in
a well-cultivated basin.
Here a track comes in from Elbasan and Gostima.
See under Berat above.
Continue E. Well cultivated from here on.
Alt. 1,236 metres. Winding descent.
Plain begins. Cultivation.
KORITZA.

'^ROUTE 9

VALONA— PREMETI— MESSIAFOR HAN, 1384 km.
(For Koritza and MoNA,STrB)
There is a track from Valona up the Voyusa valley to Messiafor
Han, where it joins the road Santi Quaranta-Koritza-Monastie
(Div. I, Route 7). Parts of it have been constructed as a road
suitable for wheeled traffic, and are so shown on an early Austrian
map, but not on the Austrian Staff Map of 1914 untU Tepeleni is
reached. It crosses numerous streams. The condition of the bridges
should be ascertained. A traveller in 1903 reported most of the
bridges broken down, and the general condition of the road inferior.
In 1915 it was described as a good horse-track (time, 14 hours) from
Valona to Tepeleni ; thence as a road passable for wheels (poor as
far as Klissura, the bridges between lOissura and Premeti being in
moderate repair. This is the old trade route from Valona to the
interior. The following distances are from Austrian 1 : 200,000 maps of
1908-14 :—

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 9 93

VALONA town. Road goes E. for about 7 km. and then
bears SE. and afterwards S. up the Sushitsa valley.
Cross Sushitsa river by Hamidie bridge and turn N. along
r. bank.
Cross Vlaina tributary by Piskupi bridge. Bear E. and
upward to the high plain of Goritsi. Telegraph line comes
in from Valona and follows the track to Premeti.
Descend and bear SE. into valley of Voyusa.
Skoza. Follow up I. bank of Voyusa. An alternative
track fords river and mounts from r. bank by a series of
zigzags cut in the limestone, and descends again to the
valley near Tepeleni, the Voyusa being crossed by a stone
bridge before that place is reached.
Martolosi, 2 km. S.
Mamahaga, 4 km. W.
Tepeleni (alt. 195 metres), 2 km. below the confluence
of the Drynos and the Voyusa. It is surrounded with walls
and stands on a high plateau surrounded with lofty
mountains. In 1903 there were 70 houses of Moslem
Albanians, 30 of Christians, and about 100 of gipsies.
Routes :
(i) A track N. to Berat, about 55 km.
(n) A road flt for wheels goes S. up the Drynos vaUey
to Argyrokastro (40 km.) whence there are : —
(a) A motor road 20 km. to Georgioutsades. See
Div. I, Route 7, at km. 32.
(6) A cart road to (35 km.) Han Delvinaki. See the
same route at km. 56.
Cross river by bridge (condition doubtful). Alt. 120
metres. FoUow up r. bank.
Dragoti.Klissura, alt. 171 metres. Here the river is in a gorge.
High above it is a great Konak.
Cross the Desnitsa stream. Between Klissura (the gorge)
and Premeti several tributary streams are crossed.
Road Yanina-Berat (Div. I, Route 6) goes off I. and N.
Cross to I. bank and into —
Premeti, alt. 242 metres. Pop. (1903), 7,000. A clean,
well-built town onVoyusa, which here runs through a gully,
and is crossed by an old stone bridge. Three mosques, three
churches, and Moslem and Christian schools.

94

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

1124

136

1384

Here a track goes up r. bank of Voyusa, 5 km., turns 1. up
the Langaritsa gorge, and crosses the Chafa Zarkani (1,456
metres). It is said to join the Santi Qtjaranta-K oritza
Route at village of Borova near Herseg (Div. I, Route 7, at
km. 135). The Austrian map shows it joining 5 km. SW. of
Borova. Petrani. From here to Messiafor Khan the road passes
through continuous cultivation.
Cross to r. bank by a bridge.
Furka.Join Santi Quaranta-Mon astir road (Div. I, Route 7).
Turn S. over Sarantoporos bridge and foUow river down to
its junction with the Voyusa : follow up Voyusa and cross
it by a bridge to —
Messiafor Han. (See Div. I, Route 7, at km. 93.)

ROUTE 10

SANTI QUARANTA— VALONA, 111 km., and
VALONA— DURAZZO, 1264 km.
(A) Santi Quaranta-Valona
From Santi Quaranta to Valona there are only tracks over difficult
country.
km. 0 3

7
14
2124

30

Santi Quaranta. Follow Delvino road (Div. I, Route 7).
Branch I. and N. from Delvino road, following tributary
of Kalesiotis.
Vromero. Continue to head of valley at —
Nivitsa Bubarit. Follow west side of coastal ridge.
Lukovo. A track from Santi Quaranta, which has
followed the steep and broken coast, joins here.
Pikernion. The coast continues steep and rugged, and
is followed more or less directly by a windmg track crossing
numerous ravines and connecting a number of small coastal
settlements. It ultimately strikes uiland and crosses the
coastal ridge by the Logara pass (607 metres), 5 km. from
Dukati, where it rejoins the track described below, which
frora Pikernion runs at a higher level.
Turn inland (N.) up a valley to —

jm.!2!6:0

1119

1419 1

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.—ROUTE 10 95
Borsi. Cross stream and continue up valley to —
Tore. Flera is 2 km. E. across vaUey.
Cross pass (about 1,100 metres) into basin of theSushitsa,
and crosses numerous streams and spurs, NE. spurs of the
coastal range, Mali Chika.
Vranishta. Ascend Hanbot tributary of the Sushitsa.
Trbachi.
Shinjertsit pass, about 800 metres. Descend Dukati
stream to —
Dukati, about 400 metres.
Cross a col (544 metres) and descend into Grjina vaUey.
Trayas, 402 metres. Descend to coastal plain at head of
Valona Bay.
Reach coast and foUow it N.
Valona, landing place.
VALONA town. (B) Valona-Durazzo
Ls far as Fieri the route has been improved, thanks to the
struction of a new road during the Italian occupation of Valona,
iesoribed in a previous itinerary (Div. I, Route 8, B). Beyond
ri, as wUl appear from the itinerary below, there is a choice of
tes, as far as the crossing of the Shkumbi, over difficult, marshy
. unhealthy country. Over the Semeni, between its mouth and
3hi, there are ferries at Libovtsa (Petosan), Petova (Muyali),
istar, Yagodina and Zhelezhani, and there used to be one at
3hi itself (reported not working in January 1916).
m. VALONA town. For the flrst 36 km. see Div. I, Route 8
(B) via Fieri.
Fieri. Northward of Fieri in the direction of Durazzo the
coastal plain is interrupted by a broken spine of hills
rumiing N. from the bend of the Semeni N. of Fieri where
the Yanitsa joins it. E. of the central part of this spine is
the Terbuf Lake, with marshy shores and no deflnite
outlet. S. of this lake the lowland is intersected (on the
maps) with numerous tracks and is fairly well jJopulated ;
from the lake northwards it is not so.
This lowland is so marshy that the journey across it is
not without danger, and guides are necessary. It is

96

ROADS AND TRACKS

possible to cross the Semeni at one of the ferries mentioned
above, and to proceed either E. or W. of Lake Terbuf.
By the eastern route, the viUage of Lyushna wUl be reached.
It may be found preferable to proceed along the I. bank
of the Semeni, crossing it at Kuchi, and this is the itinerary
tentatively followed below. The direct routes from Fieri
to Lake Terbuf could only be rendered fit for heavy traffic
by difficult construction and metaUing through the marshy
tracts. Leaving Fieri, this track goes NE. to strike the Semeni
and continues up its 1. bank past —
Belina, and — •
Yagodina, to —
A point near Chermathani, where (accordingto theAustrian
map) the cart-track continues E. to Suka and the Valona-
Fieri-Berat Route, and a horse-track continues near
river, passing Chermathani and other small vUlages to —
Kuchi.From Berat to Suzezi, about 3 km. SE. of Kuchi, there
is a fair metalled road constructed under the direction of
Essad Pasha. It crosses the Osum (which by its junction
with the Devoli forms the Semeni) by the Ura Hassan
Beyut bridge, and proceeds above the level of the vaUey
bottom. (Compare Div. I, Route 8 (B), at km. 62.)
There are dangerous marshes along the river, and there is
no possible route along the r. bank, which would avoid the
crossing, although there is a ferry over the Devoli (whioh
is not fordable) at Kozara, just above its confluence with
the Osum. The authorities at Lyushna were reported in
January 1916 to have under consideration the construction
of a road to Suzezi.
The Austrian Staff and other maps mark a bridge over
the Semeni at Kuchi, but this was reported not to exist
in January 1916.
Lyushna, large village, in valley of stream of same name,
an affluent of Lake Terbuf.
From Lyushna to the Shkumbi the route could be
rendered passable for guns with perhaps a fortnight's labour.
Golemi, 1 km. r. Route descends to plain SE. of Lake
Terbuf, and according to Turkish map degenerates into
a ' goat-track '.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 10 97
m.i I Han Dushku.
Skirt spurs of hills.
3 Cherma-bichakai. Cross River Shkumbi by an easy ford.
54 I Join Dttrazzo-Kavaya-Pekin-Elbasan track close to
Goasa Han (see Div. I, Route 12 (B) at km. 30).
54 Kavaya.
94 I Cross Kavaya stream by a bridge.
74 I Han Shkam. Track is not metalled : follow round bay
N. over flat ground.
64 DURAZZO.

ROUTE 11
KORITZA— OCHRIDA via POGRADETS
\.n authority of 1914 says there is a good motoring road from
citza to Pogradets, and from there to Ochrida a difficult hUly track
the E. side of Lake Ochrida, for horses only (authority 1914) :
t passable for wheeled traffic (authority 1904).
\xi authority of 1899 who crossed Lake Ochrida by boat from
uida to Pogradets thus describes the country from Pogradets to
ritza. t is an undulating hill country (average height 3,000 feet) as
as the end of Lake Mahk, with several considerable vUlages
ted over it, viz. Cherava, Chaushli, Sovyani, Malik, Krastafllak,
)rder going S.
lalik is at the W. outlet of the lake, and the stream is here
bed to be called Malik, and not Devoli tUl much lower down :
Austrian map 1 : 200,000, however, applies the name of Devoli
e. The plain with the lake in its midst joins the great Koritza
in, of which it forms a north-westward continuation. The N.
[ of the lake is filled with gigantic reeds, leaving only a line of
;er in the middle. The shores are choked with these reeds,
^ch rise from 10 to 25 feet in height. On the plain there is
ch cultivation of maize, pumpkins, melons, and pepper.
;m. 0 KORITZA. Over the plain N. by W. to—
3 Malik. Cross Devoli by a bridge just beyond it.
7 Sovyani, on Malik lake. The country is marshy.

98

ROADS AND TRACKS

Chaushli, 2 km. 1. Road runs E. for 1 km. ; then N. and
NE. over a pass.
Road turns NW. over another low pass.
Cherava, 1 km. E. in valley of river of same name. Road
rises steeply on N. bank and crosses an eastern spur of the
Mokra Planina at a height of 1,000 metres. It descends in
zigzags NW. ,
Pogradets, 687 metres, at S. of Lake Ochrida. Pop. about
1,800. From Pogradets a rough track foUows W. shore of Lake
Ochrida to Struga, 34 km., joining the road Dtjeazzo-
Elbasan-Struga-Ochrida (Div. I, Route 12). Authority
of 1914 says that this is possible for wheeled carts. It fol
lows the beach, but in E. wind surf renders it impassable.
An early authority gives the foUowdng intermediate places
and times — Mumulishta, | hr. ; Udunishta, 14 hr. ; Pis-
kupati, 2f hrs. ; Lin, 3| hrs ; Radozhda, 4| hrs. ; Kalishta
monastery, 5f hrs. ; Struga, 6f hrs. (The times were
taken in the reverse direction.)

From Pogradets the present route foUows the S. and E.
side of the lake. An early authority gives the time from
Pogradets to Sveti Naum as 1 hr. 25 mins. ; Lyubanishta
1 hr. 55 mins., and Ochrida 6 hrs. 10 mins.
Monastery of Sveti Naum, 713 metres.
Lyubanishta. Branch track S. to Plyasa (Div. I, Route 7,
at km. 187).
Alt. 880 metres.
Bogoroditsa church.
OCHRIDA, 700 metres. (See Div. I, Route 12, at
km. 153.)

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 12 99

ROUTE 12
lURAZZO — ELBASAN — STRUGA — DIBRA — TETOVO
(Kalkandelen)— USKUB (Skoplje), and STRUGA—
OCHRIDA-MONASTIR
Between Durazzo and Elbasan there are two routes : —
(A) Via Tirana.
(B) Via Pekiii. (A) Durazzo-Tirana-Elbasan
This road is fit for motors from Durazzo to Tirana, but bad in
et weather. From Tirana to Elbasan is described by an authority
ho was over the route in 1914 (summer), and by other authorities,
s an exceedingly difficult mountain track. Another authority says
, is impossible in its present state for wheels except for last 8 km.
ito Elbasan, but that it could without much delay be improved if
sufficient number of labourers were employed.
Another authority (1913-14) says : — From Tirana to the foot of
ass (i. e. about half-way to Elbasan) is at present passable for wheels.
he road then climbs rocky mountain range and dips suddenly.
his is an extremely difficult piece of track.
An authority of October 1915 says : — From Durazzo to Tirana
a good road passable by motors. There are several bridges.
he most important are those over the Arzen and the Lyane. It is
able to floods in heavy rain. From Tirana to Elbasan is a very
ad path, only passable by pack animals with light loads.
An authority of 1912-13 says that owing to the bridges requiring
spair it was not possible to drive all the way to Tirana.
km. 0 DURAZZO.Pop. 6,000. The population consists of Gheg Albanians,
Turks, and Greeks. Durazzo lies S. of Cape PaU, and is
surrounded by trees and ruins and by a crenelated wall.
The town is built on the slope of Mt. Durazzo, and stretches
down into a picturesque vaUey running S. From Cape
Durazzo N. to Cape Laghi S. the length of the bay is
18 km. To the N. reefs and shoals protect the anchorage,
which is in front of the town with depths of 6 to 12 metres.
W. and SW. winds raise a considerable sea. Some wooden
G2

100

ROADS AND TRACKS

quays afford accommodation at their end for small boats in
2 metres of water. There is a light visible for 22 km. The
extremities of the bay. Capes Durazzo and Laghi, form the
only exception to the general type of low shore bordered
with shallows usual on this coast. The coast affords no
shelter for shipping for a considerable distance. The
harbour is liable to silt. S. of Durazzo behind the
sandy beach is a wide extent of deserted plain intersected
by marshes and extensive lakes. The coast land is very
unhealthy owing to marshes.
Durazzo is undoubtedly the most important port of
Northern Albania. It is served by the Austrian Lloyd and
Puglia lines, and has sometimes as many as 30 ships in its
bay at the same time. In 1880 a small vUlage, Durazzo
has to-day 6,000 people. There are a Greek and a Catholic
Archbishop. In summer Durazzo suffers a good deal from
malaria and flies. The water supply is poor, drawn from
wells. The harbour used by the Venetian galleys stUl exists,
but it is doubtful if there is room, in it for halt a dozen
torpedo boats.
A viaduct 750 ft. long carries the road across the neigh
bouring marshes.
Road runs E. across N. end of bay over low sandy hUls,
with stretches of reedy marsh between.
Leave the plain and ascend.
Descend into Arzen vallej''.
Cross Arzen river (50 metres mde with banks 5 or 6
metres high) to Bazar Shyak on farther side. Large wooden
bridge requires strengthening. Cross a spur.
Pigza. Alt. 49 metres.
Road bends SSE. ViUage of Preza, 3 km. N. FoUow I.
side of Lumi Tirans valleycrossing some small tributaries.
Tirana.^Pop. 12,000. A flourishing town, surrounded by trees
and gardens, in a rich cultivated district. Streams run
dowai the centre of the cobbled streets. There is a ruined
citadel. NW. of the town vines, olives, maize, and wheat
are cultivated. On the wooded ranges E. there are sheep
pastures.
' The following details are from an authority who made the journey from Tirana
to Elbasan in October 1913. He made the journey in two stages, broken at

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 12 101
an. I
37 Cross Lyane stream. Ascend.
39 I TekeDerovishit, 189 metres.
le altitudes are those given by the traveller from observations which he made.
ley do not agree with the map. Tirana-Han Kbabe
Fairly good track likely to be difficult after rain.
. min. 0 Tirana. Camp at S. of town (96 metres).
0 Commanding height 300 metres 1. (188 metres).
Track passes through a group of houses and follows a crest separating
two valleys.
80 Begin to descend.
35 Cross r. bank tributary of Farka in a narrow ravine : stone bridge,
1 arch (alt. 110 metres).
40 Cross r. bank tributary of Farka smaller than the last. Small bridge
of stone and wood.
5 Ford Parka, r. bank to 1. bank. Stone surface of track in bad
condition.
25 Barrack and fort of Pertreyla, r. (173 metres).
35 Wuleti : groups of houses ; huge trees.
40 Ford r. bank tributary of Arzen, shingle bed (119 metres).
0 Ford Arzen, 20-30 metres wide, in a shingly bed 200 or 300 metres
\vide. The ford was half-way up to a man's knees (alt. 116 metres).
45 Brzhita (Bregi), cottages. Moslem tomb and mosque, r. (153 metres).
50 Descend into valley of Arzen. Follow up valley for some time ;
then ascend heights on 1. bank. Parts of the track are over rock. Very
bad after rain.
15 Spring, j.., farm, 1. (182 metres).
35 Spring, r.
45 Cross a torrent, 1. bank tributary of Arzen, by a stone bridge (alt. 199
metres). Before and after the bridge, bad rocky piece of track.
15 Hoti with a red roof ; deserted (211 metres). Steep climb with zigzags :
stone surface of road in good order.
40 Ford 1. bank tributary of Aizen (225 metres).
45 , Han Krabe (254 metres). Camp pitched in very suitable meadows.
Han Krabb-Elbasan
Many -difficult bits, probably impassable in wet weather.
min. 0 Han Krabe. Very difficult cUmb. Parts very steep over shppery
rock : probably impassable after heavy rains. 150 metres above the
camp is a little ledge where one can rest.
15 Col of Kraba (586 metres). A track goes r. and SW. Difficult ascent:
narrow track over rock.
30 Ford a stream. Alt. 528 metres.
40 Ford a stream. Alt. 472 metres.
55 Track bends and runs through a hollow in the rooks. It then follows a
crest which skirts the B. side of Kusha valley. There are difficult, narrow,
stony bits of track. On the other side of the valley is Mamli village.
15 ' A flat space on r. bank of a stream coming from Jorm, not far from

102

ROADS AND TRACKS

Military post.
Muleti, 194 metres.
Cross Arzen river and proceed up I. bank in a ravine
with sheer cliffs.
Brzhita. Leave the Arzen and proceed up 1. bank of Murdar
tributary. Han Kraba. Leave stream and ascend (by zigzags) in a
SE. direction.
Krabe pass, 640 metres. MiUtary post. Descend by
very steep rooky track with zigzags into —
Kusha valley, tributary of Shkumbi river. Follow I. bankS.
Jorm.Alt. 184 metres. Serbian carriage road to Elbasan.
Leave Kusha valley and proceed over steep hills, and
2 km. farther follow tributary down for 3 km. After 2 km.
over plain reach —
ELBASAN. Pop. 12,000. Rather more than half are Moslems.
Alt. 131 metres. The town is situated in a wooded country
in the middle of a fertile plain , and is surrounded by gardens.
It has an excellent water-supply and good cUmate. It is
divided into three quarters : in the centre inside the ruined
castle are found Christian Albanians ; round the outside of
the castle are grouped the much more numerous Moslem
Albanians, and bej^ond them again are some Vlachs.
Elbasan is fairly prosperous : plenty of room for bUleting:
good public buildings : supplies fairly plentUul.
(Join Route B below.)

its junction with the Kusha; cottage 1. of track (alt. 189 metres). Track
follows 1. bank of Kusha.
Stone hut, r., 183 metres.
Cross 1. bank tributary of Kusha in a stony ravine, no water in it. Alt.
162 metres. Winding climb up side of the mountain which forms E. side
of Kvxslia valley. Narrow and crumbling stretches of road which would
be dangerous after rain. Descent : then ford a stream : then a climb
similar to that just described.
Col, from which the valley of Elbasan can be seen. Alt. 272 metres.
Descent. Spring, 1. Alt. 177 metres. Cross a dry stony valley.
Reach a meadow 700 metres from the entrance to Elbasan ; alt. 94
metres. Slbasau.

iJl\. 1. — iSUUTJtl-WJi;«Tl<J±{.JN. — KUUTli; 12 Wc

(B) Dtjbazzo-Pekin-Elbasan
This track is a good one for pack animals. Guns were taken on
lorses this way in 1914. With little trouble it could be made
)assable through its whole length for country carts ; indeed, one
vriter says country carts actually pass over this route in 4 days
rom Durazzo to Elbasan and in 3 days in the reverse direction with
I, load of 300-400 kUogrammes, while another authority states that
hree or four thousand men could easily tm'n it into a road in twc
>r three months. As far as Kavaya it is passable for carriages and
:ould easUy be made flt for motors. From Kavaya to Pekin is
)assable for two-wheeled carts with oxen, but not for carriages,
?his stretch keeps the foot-hills. It crosses several shallow streams,
'[o bridges. The route is more difficult in wet weather. From
'ekin to Elbasan follow the Shkumbi valley. The principal obstacle
3 the deep gorge of a small tributary immediately E. of Pekiri,
Fhich is crossed with difficulty by wheeled transport. It could
lasily be bridged. For 5 or 6 km. W. of Elbasan the country is
'ery marshy. The Shkumbi is crossed and recrossed several times
)y fording.
The above refers to conditions reported in 1914-15 ; in 1913
t was stated that ox-carts could go over whole route to Elbasan in
ummer. Bridges would have to be built over numerous streams
o make this practicable in winter. Between Pekin and Elbasan
, portion of the road, perhaps 150 yards long, which had been built
iut into the river, had been carried away. This could be repaired
idthout difficulty. The track kept along N. bank of Shkumbi and
[id not ford it (but see above).

km. 0

161
19

24 30
3436

DURAZZO. Follow the coast round the bay S. over flat
ground. Track is not metalled.
Han Shkam.
Cross Kavaya stream by a bridge.
Kavaya. Troops were landed here in small boats in
1914. Track continues at foot of hUls : general direction
SSE. Cross Darchi stream.
Goasa Han. A track goes r. and S. and leads to Berat
and to Valona and the coast (Div. I, Routes 10 and 8).
Turn up valley of Shkumbi and follow up r. bank.
Han, 21 metres.

104

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 39J
40 43

45i501 61624

63
7374

Cross Lazara stream.
Kusi, 1.
Pekin, 54 metres. Pop. about 2,500, mostly Moslems.
The district is subject to malaria. Route continues up
r. bank.
Chale, I.
Han Baich. Alt. 76 metres.
Cross Paper stream, 64 metres.
Murikyani on 1. bank. Here the valley broadens out
into a cultivated muddy plain which continues to Elbasan.
Alt. 79 metres.
Cross Zaranika by a bridge.
ELBASAN. (Join Route A above.)

Elbasan to Stbtjga^
(Distances continued from Route A above.)
Of this stretch the following accounts have been given : —
An authority of 1 899 says : — From Elbasan to Ochrida the country
is very desolate and hilly. Leave the Shkumbi bed, climb a tortuous
path up a hill 1,000 feet, then one of 1,700 feet, then by fearful
sweeps and bends round precipices up to 2,300 feet. So on from
^ The following details are from a joumey made in October 1913. The altitudes
were from observations made, and do not agree with the map : —
Elbasan-Babia Han
Elbasan. Camp at NW. entrance of town (79 metres). Leaving the
town eastward, there is a very large Moslem cemetery on both sides of
the road.
Cross a ravine (88 metres) : no water : r. bank tributary of Shkumbi :
stony : a well-built stone bridge with parapet : a little further on spring 1.
Cross a, stony ravine (98 metres), no water, by a little stone bridge
with parapet. A little farther on a small cemetery 1.
Iiyabinoti. Beyond the village is the end of the modern road and
the beginning of the mule -track.
Cross river Triura by a bridge (106 metres). The track runs along
r. bank of Shkumbi, now descending into the pebbly bed of the river,
now hollowed out in the rock on the side of the mountain.
Ford a small stream (127 metres).
Zibraka, 1. : and along 1. of road isolated houses.
Haji Bekyar bridge (alt. 134 metres) : cross the Shkumbi by it.
Then a stiff ascent.
Col, 529 metres. Cross a deep ravine near the source of a small stream
whioh runs into the Shkumbi. The track takes a very big bend in order
to get round it (599 metres).

hr. 0

min 0

0

40

2

0

2

15

2

20

334

2535 0

5 20

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 12 105
;ht to hollow, ridge to river for 2J days ; the last climb being
to 4,000 feet, whence a good view is obtained of Lake Ochrida.
S. side of the Shkumbi is followed. At Kyuks Han the vUlage
n the cliffs above. The road finally descends to the NW.
ler of the lake basin. The road is good, being the ancient
Egnatia remade. Struga has considerable trade, especially
ish from the lake. The lake is 2,100 feet above sea-level.
m authority of 1913, A\ho made the journey between Struga
. Kyuks in the opposite direction, gives the following account
t : — Half an hour S. of Struga begins the ascent to the pass
Ihane. The caravan goes over paths sunk deeply in stony
ges. Reach a height of 1,015 metres. The crests of the hUls
to a height of 2,000 metres. We descend W. to a valley of rich
idows, the bottom of which is 100 metres lower than Ochrida
ce. The road leads on through a dark narrow side valley
3sing a smaU torrent about twelve times over small stone bridges,
L so reaches the Shkumbi and the little village of Kyuks.
nin. I
10 Cross a deep ravine with a small stream, 1. bank affluent of Shkumbi.
Make a very wide bend to cross it (623 metres).
25 ' Highestpointoftrack(694metres)betweentworocks. Ruinedstonehut.l.
10 Babia Han. Houses N. of track. The largest, the Han, is near the
road. Some supplies to be had.
35 , Camp on both sides of track in the fields E. of the Han (649 metres).
Babia Han-Kyuks
0 I Babia Han. Poor track : very steep zigzag descent into a. ravine
where is a strong stream, 1. bank tributary of Shkumbi.
5 I Cross this stream on a wooden bridge (alt. 525 metres).
40 I Summit, 633 metres. From this point the track is good.
0 ! Jura, 620 metres. Numerous scattered houses, r.
15 i Characteristic rocks in brushwood, 250 metres 1. of road at the end of
a fairly large plateau over which the track runs (612 metres). Descend.
30 I Characteristic rocks near the road (531 metres). Kyuks vOlage, r.
15 1 Encamp below the village in a meadow near the Shkumbi on its 1. bank
, immediately below the bridge (341 metres).
Kyuk,s-Ste,uga
eyond the bridge of Kyuks begins a stretch of road which is considered as
lable for wheels, but impracticable for motors.
he stone bridge over the Shkumbi is partly destroyed. It was replaced in 1912
i, temporary wooden bridge strong enough for wheeled traffic, supported by
3 driven into the river. The Shkumbi eould only be forded when the river is
r low. The road follows r. bank of the river, then that of its affiuent, the
.g-aitsa, which runs in a narrow wooded gorge. The road then reaches the
e cultivated basin of Prens (609 metres), and begins after leaving this basin
limb in zigzags to cross the wooded chain of the Yablanitsa (Chafa Thane),
metres. It then runs due N. paraUel with Lake Ochrida, and after a descent
km. reaches the plain of Struga.

106 ROADS AND TRACKS
An authority who w'as along this road in April 1914 with troop
says that the road from Elbasan as far as Haji Bekyar is gooc
and might even be used by motors. At Haji Bekyar the road h
followed crossed the river by a good bridge and ascended high u]
on to the side of the valley by a steep track with corduroy steps
It was quite impossible for wheels. The track then ran along
a ledge nearly at the top of the hill crossing numerous smaU streami
that fall rapidly into the valley. The track comes down to th(
river near Kyuks and crosses. From there, there is a very gooc
horse-path with grass on either side. Two-wheeled carts coulc
use it. The road ascends and, IJ hr. after crossing the river, thi
top is reached, where is an open vaUey. The vaUey (a magniflceni
camping-ground) is crossed (1 hr.) keeping W. of the hills. Th(
descent NE. to Struga is easy and fit for carts.
At Haji Bekyar (see above) is a narrow gorge, the key to th(
route and easily held by a small body of m_en. The bridge is oJ
stone, in good condition, and has 7 spans.
An autliority of 1915 says : — Near Elbasan road is passable fo)
motors ; from Babia to Kyuks for motors with light loads, and
from Kyuks to Struga it is a difficult road for wheeled traffic.
There is evidence that the road is fit for motors as far as Lyabinoti
and possibly as far as Haji Bekyar bridge. From Haji Bekyai
to Babia it is beUeved to be only a horse-track, though the Serbians
are said to have improved it.
Another authority says : — The road from Struga to Elbasan is
quite good. A whole division of Serbian troops moved over it m the
first Balkan War. The Turks m 1912 returned along it to Elbasan
from Monastir, and took all the baggage, &c., that they had been
able to save.
Another authority (October 1915) says : — From Elbasan to
Lyabinoti a good road fit for motors. From Lyabinoti to Haji
Bekyar suitable for light vehicles, but not for motors. From
Haji Bekyar to Babia suitable for pack animals and, with difficulty,
for very lightly laden vehicles. In places the track is hewn out of
the rook. From Babia to Kyuks light vehicles can pass with
difficulty. From Kyuks to Struga suitable for ordinary vehicles,
but not for motors ; there are steep pitches.
km,70 ELBASAN. From here strike E. by N. along valley of
Shkumbi. This valley, the plain of Elbasan, is bordered
by very steep wooded slopes, and road passes through
woods and olive gardens.
77 Lyabinoti, 157 metres.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 12

107

Alt. 188 metres. Cross Shkumbi by Haji Bekyar bridge,
and ascend wooded hills overlooking Shkumbi gorge, which
here makes a great elbow bend to N.
At Haji Bekyar a track for pack animals branches off
I. to Dibra. This is the shortest route, but is very rough.
An early authority states that it passes byRaponHan(3 hrs.),
Lyetim (4 hrs.), Klene (8 hrs.), Ostren i Vogel (10^ hrs.), and
Ura ShkUes (12^ hrs.) to Dibra (13J hrs), these times, how
ever, referring to a journey in the reverse direction.
km. 0 Haji Bekyar, 188 metres. Follow up r. bank
of Shkumbi.
12 Alt. 502 metres. Leave Shkumbi and foUow up
tributary.
18 Zgozha, 527 metres.
20 Lyetim, 940 metres. Very steep ascent.
24 Summit, 1,238 metres.
27 I Alt. 1,051 metres.
31 Alt. 1,159 metres.
34 Zabzim, 1,067 metres. Here the track goes over
rock steps.
36 Alt. 883 metres.
42 Chafa Leysit. Summit, 1,312 metres.
52 Cross Black Drin.
56 Dibra.
Alt. 538 metres.
Alt. 670 metres. Babia village on I. This district is
sparsely inhabited.
Dartha, 771 metres. The track again approaches the river.
Jura, 691 metres. The old road improves from here.
Jura is a village of about 40 scattered houses, among
walnut trees and orchards.
Kyuks. It lies on a little tableland down towards the
bottom of the valley. (Branch track, little used, S. to
Koritza, foUowing Shkumbi vaUey, which is now more open.)
Alt. 440 metres. Cross Shkumbi by bridge and ascend
its tributary, Langaitsa ; valley wide near junction, but
narrowdng above.
Cross by bridge to 1. bank and ^ km. farther by another
bridge to r. bank.

108

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 115
120i

1261

137-i

Prens village. Enter upper basui of Langaitsa, old lat
bed partly marshy, called Domuzova. Cross Raitsa strean
At upper (E.) end of Domuzova is a rocky ridge, wit
oak woods. Road winds to ascend this, mounting froi
about 600 to 1,000 metres in the next 7 km. and turns froi
E. to N. After mounting to —
Chafa Thane, 1,015 metres, descend by long steep gradier
down wooded slopes N. to —
STRUGA, on the peat-moss at N. end of Lake Ochrid
(alt. 688 metres), on the Black Drin, which is abou
50 metres wide and unfordable. Road reaches Struga b
a bridge on stone piers wdth wooden superstructur<
Bridge is lined with houses and shops.
From Struga there are roads : —
(i) To Dibra, Tetovo (Kalkandelen), t^skiib (Skoplje).
(ii) To Ochrida and Monastir.
(iii) To Pogradets and Koritza, along W. shore of lake
(See Div. I, Route 11, at km. 42.)

(i) Steuga to Dibea, Tetovo, and Uskub
The distances are from Austrian map and refer to a mule-track
but a carriage-road has been subsequently built, as appears fron
the foUowdng authority (1913), and is nearer the river than thi
track detailed : —
Struga communicates with Dibra by a carriage-road constructee
by Turkish soldiers under the Committee of Union and Progress
The road leaving Struga skirts a stretch of inundation area anc
passes through the fertUe district of Vranishta and then enters thi
gorge of the Drin at Dobovyani. The .sides of this gorge are fo:
the most part covered with brushwood. For the first third of the
distance there is scarcely any waste land, the smaUest space whicl
is not wooded being cultivated. At the vUlage of Lukovo the rivei
enters a deep and narrow gorge and the road is buUt out over th(
river on corbels. The gorge is quite deserted, and the viUagers
continue to use the mule-track which keeps on the high grounc
more to the W.
An authority of 1915 says that this road is suitable for motors
from Struga to Dibra ; suitable for light motors with light loads
from Dibra to Tetovo, and for all motors from Tetovo to Uskiib.
The road runs N. and NNW. along 1. bank of Black Drin, cut oui
of the hillside for much of the distance.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 12 109

Vranishta.Veleshte. Dobovyani, 692 metres. Valley narrows.
Han Mersinbei, 697 metres. Stream.
Alt. 876 metres.
Lukovo; Drin is here in a narrow gorge.
Alt. 724 metres.
Alt. 620 metres.
Alt. 607 metres. Bridge to r. bank, whence a track goes
dowTi valley to Dibra. Continue along I. bank.
Road leaves river and strikes on to high ground.
Zhepishta. River and road again come together.
Ura Shkiles, a very fine stone bridge, 49 metres long.
It is narrow, the roadway being barely 3 metres broad.
Cross to r. bank and proceed NE. up the valley of the
Radica. DIBRA (Dibra Siperme). Alt. 640 metres. Pop. 15,000,
largely Albanian (authority 1906). 4 km. from r.
bank of Drin, which runs in a gorge. Medical bath
station. The road is believed to proceed up r. bank of Radika
stream .
There is also a track marked on Austrian map proceed
ing up valley of Golema and joining track detailed below
4| km. E. of Han Mavrova.
Hadziovce, I.
Radostus.
ViduSe, on high ground to W.
Zernovica, 1 km. W. up a tributary valley.
Alt. 600 metres.
Cross by bridge to I. bank and proceed up it.
Volkovja, to E. on a side track. Proceed E. up tributary.
Cross by bridge, turn E., and follow r. bank 1 km. and
then over high ground.
Summit, 1,500 metres.
Han Mavrova. Descend.
Headwaters of Vardar river. Follow down I. bank.
Re6ani.GOSTIVAR (Kostovo), 519 metres. Situated on 1. bank
of Vardar.

110

ROADS AND TRACKS

Proceed N. by E. following I. side of Vardar Valley, usually
at a distance of 2 to 3 km. from the river, over the Tetov(
Polje, crossing some 12 tributary streams before reachinc
Tetovo. Note. — An alternative track is shown running along th(
foot of the hills W. some 3 km. distant, and passing througl
numerous villages.
Tumcevista.
Zerovjane. TETOVO (Kalkandelen). Pop. 18,000. Alt. 436 metres
Authority of 1906 says Tetovo is essentially an Albaniar
town. It contains the residences of several beys witl
feudal castles. There are vineyards and fine meadows
It stands at the ^N. end of the Tetovo Polje (plain) ai
the mouth of the Sarska reka, the most important strean
on the S. side of the Sar Planina, flowing through a deej
gorge from the mountains. Part of the vaUey is cultivated
and the vUlages of Lahce and Selce lie on the E. anc
Sipkovica on the W. side of it.
Road turns E.
Alt. 422 metres. Cross Vardar, ascend, cross a low divide
and descend bj'^ a tributary of the Treska, cutting off s
great northward bend made by the Vardar.
GrupSin, I.
Alt. 494 metres. Descend.
Han Bojane. Road now runs close to I. bank of a tribu
tary of the Treska, which is a tributary of the Vardar. The
valley is narrow, and 6 km. N. of the road a summit of th(
Seden rises to 1,258 metres.
Han SeminiSte.
Alt. 268 metres. Cross Vardar, flowing E., by a bridge.
Cross railway.
Cross Lepenac by a bridge near its junction with th(
Vardar. ttSKtJB (Skoplje), 290 metres.
Capital of Serbian Macedonia, finely situated on risin|
ground on both banks of the Vardar. Its population, 50,00(
or more, consisted in 1912 of 30 percent. Serbs, 25 per cent
Bulgarian Macedonians, 25 per cent. Turks, and the balance
of Moslems and Catholic Albanians. There is a stone bridge
over the Vardar close to the citadel, substantial buildings
a prison, once the head-quarters of a colony of Ragusai

DIV. I,— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 12 111

merchants, a number of schools, large barracks and mosques.
There are steam flour-mUls and tanneries, and a considerable
export of leather and agricultural produce.
Owing to its favourable geographical situation Uskiib is
of commercial and strategic importance. It is situated
in a wide fertile plain bounded by the high chains
of the Kara Dagh in the N., the Sar Planina in the
W. and the Karad^ica Planina in the S. The former
citadel (290 metres) on the city-hill on the left bank of
the Vardar is used as a barracks and military hospital.
Behind it are the official buUdings, post and telegraph
office. Markets held in front of these. At the foot of the
city-hill is the old city, partly oriental in character. On
r. bank are the consulates and the railway station.
Uskiib was the ancient capital of Dardania and the
birth-place of the Emperor Justinian. In the plain to the
NW. there is a magnificent ancient aqueduct (Justinian's)
with a double row of about 120 arches. Uskiib is reputeci
to be unhealthy, part of the plain being marshy. Drainage
of this plain would greatly improve the health of the
town. (ii) Stbuga-Ocheida-Monastir
An authority of 1915 says that this is a good road and
suitable for motors of all sizes.
STRUGA. From here E. by S. along shore of Lake
Ochrida. Hills close in on I.
Podmolje.Monastery.OCHRIDA. Alt. about 700 metres.
Pop. 15,000 (authority 1906), of whom some 8,000 are
Bulgarians with a few Vlachs anci 7,000 Moslems of different
races. The Greek population has dwindled, and there is
(1906) a Bulgarian bishop. It stands on NE. shore of the
lake, in a small alluvial plain surrounded by hills. The
town and old citadel of Ochrida are surrounded by a belt of
trees, gardens, and orchards. There is a ruined citadel.
The bazaars are in the N. part of the town on the main
road to Monastir, and are encircled by meadows and
gardens. The Bulgarian quarter is on the S. face of the

112

ROADS AND TRACKS

rocks overlooking the lake. The climate is fresh and healthJ^
Inhabitants are largely engaged in fishing. Good supplies,
especiaUy of flour, are stated to be available (authority 1914).
In 1914 there were 30 large rowing boatswhich pUed between
Ochrida and Pogradets, and could carry a wagon or motor,
horses, &c. The boats in use are flat-bottomed, made of
a dozen pieces, 18 to 20 feet long, narrow with rising bow
and broadening towards the stern, a heavy log being flxed
alongside on each side. Four rowers on port side (3 in
bows and 1 in stern) and the steersman with an oar on
starboard side of the stern.
Proceed E. through town 1 km. and turn N.^
Kosel, 740 metres. Bear ENE. up Opinca stream.
Opeinca (Opanci).
Alt. 933 metres. Turn E. and then SE.
Turn S. Road ascends with many windings.
Ljeskoveci Pass, 1,180 metres. Descend by winding road.
Branch track W. to monastery of Sveti Naum, Lake Ochrida,
3 hrs. (Div. I, Route 11).
Krusije, 942 metres. Follow down a stream flowing S.
Resna, 862 metres. Pop. about 4,000. A small squaUd
town, and a centre of Bulgarian propaganda.
Cross cultivated plain which slopes to N. end of Lake
Prespa. Proceed SE.
Join road from Koritza (see Div. I, Route 7 at km. 238).
Alt. 904 metres. Road now turns E. and ascends rather
steeply to —
Gijavat Pass, 1,158 metres. Descend winding road.
Kazani. Han, 822 metres.
Cross watershed. Alt. 912 metres.
Reach narrow valley of Bratin stream and follow it down,
MONASTIR (Bitolj), 618 metres.

' A more direct track to Besna over the Petrina bills is described by an earlj
authority as practicable in summer. It passes by Velgosti (| hr.), oUmbs the hiUe
and foUows a flat mountain-top to the watch-tower of Petrina (3 hrs.) (the village
lying to the r. on the hUl slope) ; it then descends into the plain, crosses the
Bohunica (4J hrs.), and reaches Resna (5 hrs.).

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 13 113
ROUTE 13
0NASTIR—Kr60VA— GOSTIVAR (KOSTOVO), 119 km.
'he road (reported fit for motors to Kr6ova, and possibly to
tivar) leaves Monastir by the church of Sveti Nedela and pro-
is N. and NW. over uneiulating country, following as much as
sible the valleys of the streams en route. For 6 km. it comcides
1 Route Monastir-Peilip (Div. I, Route 16).
MONASTIR. Gornji Orizar vUlage on E. side of road.
Road assumes NW. direction, and road to Prilip branches
off r. and NNE.
RaStani village W. of road.
Kukure£ani, 623 metres.
Dragarina.Cross river Semnica. Alt. 594 metres. Village of
Zulica in neighbourhood. Ascend tributary of Semnica.
Lopatice village.
Ascend to cross ridge separating vallej's of Semnica and
Mramorica. Summit, 743 metres.
Han Mramorica.
Cross Mramorica stream by bridge. Alt. 674 metres.
Road embanked for next 4J km.
Murgai.Bridge (alt. 638 metres). 1 km. W., on slope of Strugova
Planina, vUlage of Slep6e and monastery of Sveti Ivan.
Han Bel6e, and viUage of Belce W. of road. Here river
Crna is reached and road turns WNW. up its r. bank
A track continues N., crossing the Crna immediately.
It then goes up a tributary valley to the vUlage of Zurce
(7|- km.), thence to the vUlage of Ostrelce (11 km.), and
thence over the Dragisec mountains to KruSevo, 16 km.
Pribilci, on farther bank of Crna (bridge), 670 metres.
Road embanked for the greater part of next 8 km.
Bridge over Crna, 655 metres. Road now runs due W.
following closely I. bank of Crna.
H

114

ROADS AND TRACKS

Branch track detailed under km. 62 below, Krusevo track
at km. 17, joins road here on r.
Sopotnice. On opposite side of river, 1 km., viUage of
Dzvan, 680 metres.
Valley and road turn sharply NNW.
Spring.
Dolenci, 702 metres. Road now leaves Crna valley and
ascends, winding up a tributary valley and Over a col (988
metres). Military post. On banks of Crna is viUage of Demirhisar,
3 km. W. Road descends to 900 metres for 2 km. : then
ascends again.
Alt. 975 metres. Road turns sharply N. and descends
to- Cross Crna.
Track branches r. and E. to Krusevo. This track runs
N. of the Cerska, an affluent of the Crna, as foUows : —

km. from
junction. 3 9

13

17

19
20 2225 27

Cer village.
Military post of KruSka at head of valley. Cross
divide and descend into and follow valley of Zaja
stream. Pustareka, 1 km. N., situated on a spur of the
Baba Planina. Alt. 1,654 metres, 3 km. NE. of
viUage. Gornji Divjak, J km. NE. Hence a track leads S.
down the valley of the Zaja to the Crna river. The
track passes Rastovice (5 km.), Rakitniee (7 km.),
and Novoselo (9 km.) and at 12 km. branches 1. (E.)
to Pribilci, anci r. (W.) to join main route at km. 381
above. Route leaves the Zaja and crosses a low spur
into a tributary vaUey, at the head of which it
crosses a col between Baba Planina and Dragisec
mountains. Doltiji Divjak.
Rilevo, I km. NW.
Harilovo, f km. NW.
Military post on summit of col. Track now
bends sharply S, to —
KruSevo.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 13 115

Alt. 932 metres. 1^ km. to W. is Dolnja Crsko. A track
runs W. to this vUlage and thence over the Prostranjska
Planina, and down the Sateska valley to Ochrida and
Struga. Sop village.
Alt. 1,077 metres. Cross saddle. Several springs. Con
dition of road appears to deteriorate here. Winding descent
between the slopes of the Prostranjska Planina and the
Kruska Planina, into the VeUka valley.
Alt. 959 metres. Sheitan Kula (block-house).
Alt. 719 metres.
Starovee, 578 metres.
Karbunica, W. of road.
Cross two arms of the Kopac, tributary of Velika, close to
its junction with that river.
KR60VA (Kirchevo), 607 metres.
(Route from Dibra, W., to Prilip, E., crosses present
route here. See Div. I, Route 15, at km. 46.)
Leaving Krcova the road proceeds N. up the valley of
the Zajaska affluent of the Velika and closely follows the
r. bank.
Alt. 622 metres.
Trapdindol.Seansko. Water-mills near here. Valley narrows con
siderably here.
Cross Zajaska stream and ascend to cross Buksic range.
Zajas village 1 km. W. of road.
Bukovdan vUlage 2 km. E. of road.
Summit, 1,184 metres. Road now descends towards
valley of the PadaliSta, affluent of the Vardar.
Alt. 1,079 metres. Old track (to km. 112) descends with
zigzags to vaUey ; Padalista vUlage 1 km. E. (An alternative
track branches 1., keeping high, but crossing ravines, for
km. and descending at 7 km. to Padalista stream.
Gjonovica village 4 km. along this track.)
Track now proceeds down narrow valley of the Padalista
with high mountains on each side.
Han PadaUSta, 688 metres. Road follows r. bank of
stream. (An alternative hilly track runs across the spurs
bounding valley on E., passing Srbinovo, 3 km., Zelezno
Recane, 4^ km., Strajan, 5| km., Trnovo, 6^ km., and
Kunova, 9 km., and reaching Tur6ane, below, at 12 km.)
H2

116

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 105107
112115116
117i119

Alt. 624 metres.
Junction with alternative track mentioned at km. 101,
above. Alt. 533 metres. ViUage of Lukovica W. of this point
across stream.
Alt. 508 metres.
Tui'fiane. Alt. 539 metres.
Cross Padalista and Vardar close to their junction.
GOSTIVAR (Kostovo).

ROUTE 14

km. 0

8
13i 14i16-i

21

29

PRILIP— KRUSEVO, 29 km.
PRILIP (Perlepe). Alt. 605 metres.
Pop. (1915) 20,000. An important town situated in
a fertile and well-cultivated district at the northern end
of the Monastir plain, near the foot of the Babuna moun
tains. It is a manufacturing town. A large yearly fair
is held. Wheat and poppies grown. Old fortifications
in the neighbourhood known as Markovi KuU, i. e. Castle
of Prince Marko, a legendary Serbian hero.
Road leaves town in a westerly direction over open and
gently undulating country.
Gjurov Bunar (spring). Alt. 628 metres.
Mali Konjari.
Veliki Konjari, 616 metres.
Vrbjani, 611 metres.
Bridge over Blato river.
KrivogaStani, 610 metres. Road bends NW. leaeUng
up to Krusevo.
Cross small stream. From here road rises very rapidly
by a series of steep zigzags to —
KRUSEVO. Alt. 1,176 metres.

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 15

117

ROUTE 15
DIBRA— Kr60VA— BROD— PRILIP, 112 km.
This road is not passable for wheeled traffic from Dibra to
Kr6ova, but is much used by pack transport. It is a difficult
mountam track, entailing many steep ascents and descents. From
Krcova to Prihp the route, although rough, is practicable for wheeled
traffic.

DIBRA. The route descends from. Dibra, alt. 640 metres, SE. to
the Radika, ciosses it by a bridge (alt. 527 metres). Route
foUows 1. bank NNE.
Road passes bridge over the Mala tributary of the Radika
river on left and takes a SE. direction.
Mogorce, 1 km. S.
Osoj, 1 km. S. Turn NE.
Road strikes the Proni Gajrese, a branch of the Mala,
and proceeds E. up its valley, crossing the stream several
times. Alt. 800 metres. Road rises steeply over the high
Jama Bistra range, the culminating point of which is
1,550 metres.
Summit : about 1,350 metres.
Branch track lead S. to vUlage of Jalovec, 3 km. from
this point. It continues S. of the Ibrova through IvanCiSta,
and rejoins main route at km. 41 J.
Road now descends sharply down the valley of the
Ibrova, affluent of the Velika, stUl foUowing an easterly
direction. Izvor. 1 km. SW., on banks of the Ibrova, is the village
of Klenovec.
Drugovo village. Road now leaves river and, still
descending in an easterly direction, reaches —
Krdova, 607 metres, on the Velika.
Here the route is crossed bv the road Monastie-Gostivae
(Div. I, Route 13) at km. 82.
The road now assumes a SE. direction. As far as its
approach to Brod it follows closely the course of the river
Velika on its left bank through a narrow vaUey descending

118

ROADS AND TRACKS

to Brod, closely hemmed in by mountains (the Buseva
Planina).
Bigor Dolenci, 587 metres.
delopec, 576 metres. Road turns ENE. following I. bank
of Velika.
Miokazi and Lisifiani, to N. and S. respectively.
Han Izica, 580 metres. Izica vUlage 2 km. N., reached by
track through Miokazi. Road continues as before along
vaUey, which narrows and is flanked by high mountains.
Rusjaci, and opposite to it, across the river, Ladova.
Alt. 538 metres. From here Brod is 1 km. N. (From
Brod a track northward, probably by Monastirec and
BadiSka, to Uskub, appears to have been used by troops
in 1912.)
The road turns more directly E., leaves the Vehka valley,
and with many zigzags traverses the Barbarec pass between
the BuSeva Planina on the SW. and the Poropolje Planina
on the NE.
Barbarec. MUitary post.
A track runs E. to Krapa, 3 km. Road now crosses pass
(alt. 900 metres) and, generally descending, leads SE. to
Prilip. DebriSte, about J km. W. of road, across stream. Alt.
649 metres.
Ropotovo, 627 metres.
Cross river Blato.
Sarandinovo, 631 metres. Road now traverses the north
ward extension of the Monastir plam, crossing numerous
water -courses by bridges.
Alt. 630 metres.
Cross river Treska.
Alt. 641 metres. Road turns E. and ascends slightly
to— MaSuj6iSte. Turn SE.
Cross stream, 666 metres. Ascend spur above the plain
to —
VaroS, 816 metres. Descend steejdy to —
PRILIP, 605 metres.

km. 0

1013

16
20
221

32i

38
42

DIV. I.— SOUTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 16 119
ROUTE 16
MONASTIR— PRILIP, 42 km.
MONASTIR. Road is a very fair metalled chaussee.
Road leaves town by the church of Sveti Nedela and
proceeds N. and NNE. over undulating country.
Road to Krcova and Gostivar (see Div. I, Route 13)
branches 1. and NW.
Bridge over Semnica river.
Zekerja Petilap inn. Road here bends NE. and proceeds
in almost a straight line to PrUip, traversing gently
undulating and open country, except where crossing the
valleys of the Crna and Beravica, where for short distances
it traverses slightly marshy country, over which it is
carried on an embankment.
Road crosses smaU stream on embankment.
Inn. Road crosses Crna, alt. 598 metres ; embankment on
either side of bridge. On a track running parallel to the
road on its E. side, at an average distance of 5 km., but
converging at Prilip, are a number of wells.
Road crosses small stream. Ground swampy.
Road crosses Beravica river. Ground here swampy and
road carried on embankment.
Kamberova 6eSma (weU).
PRILIP.

II.— SOUTH-EASTERN DIVISION

ROUTE 1

PRILIP— VELES (KoPEiJLtJ), 55 km.
This is a good route, but with steep slopes and sharp turnings.
It has been damaged to some extent, but was being repaired in
October 1915, and is reported fit for wheeled traffic, but not for
motor transport.
km. 0 PRILIP, 605 metres. Road leaves town in a NE.
direction skirting r. bank of stream which runs through
Prilip and is tributary of the Blato. Road mounts to
cross divide between this stream and the Babuna.
6 Side road to Pestrica J km. E. of road. Track con
tinues to Pletvar 4 km. on Kavadar road.
12J Summit, 1,050 metres. Military post of Prisat (Prisat
village is 5 km. W. by a mountainous track). Road
descends winding into Babuna valley and foUows stream
of Desna Babuna closely, crossing it several times.
17J Abdi Pasha Inn, 605 metres.
20| MUitary post.
28 Babuna Inn, 301 metres.
331 Izvor.
36 Kote Inn.
30^ Road crosses Babuna river a little above its junction
with Desna Babuna. Ascend hills on opposite side of
valley.
38 J Military post, 240 metres. Village of Starigrad 1 km. W.
41 Tumulus. Alt. 363 metres.
44 Summit, 392 metres.
48 Road crosses river Topolka. Alt. 214 metres. Road
now follows I. bank of this river.
49J Gornji 6eltiki village on height above I. bank of river.
51 Road crosses small affluent of Topolka and then ascends
steep hill to about 365 metres. Thence descend to —

DIV. IL— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 1 121
km.
55 VELES (Koprtilu), on Salonica-Usktib Railway (alt. 170
metres at river-level).
Pop. 20,000. Veles rises picturescpiely on steep slopes
on both banks of the Vardar, across which there are two
wooden bridges (whence Turkish name = Bridgetown).
Barracks just S. of station on rising ground. The town
is a trade centre of some importance. Small local in
dustry in silk and woollen goods and pottery. In the
neighbourhood are vineyards and mulberry plantations.
On the S. where the Topolka joins the Vardar it forms
a kind of natural moat for the citadel of Veles, which,
where it overlooks the Topolka, is situated on cliff's. On
the Vardar side the site slopes more gently. The inhabi
tants have the reputation of being enterprising and intelli-
Igent.

ROUTE 2
VELES (KoPEiJLtr)— USKUB (Skopl.je), 60 km.
Good route, practicable for motors, October 1915.
km. I
0 ! VELES (Kopriilii). Road goes NNW. to Uskiib, ascend
ing a spur of the Ak Yokush hills, and for the first
half of its course keeping away from (E. of) the narrow
Vardar vaUey.
Road to Ishtib (see Div. II, Route 10) diverges r. and
NE. Present road crosses a spur, and descends to —
Novo6ani, crossing small stream fiowing into Vardar.
Road again ascends, winding.
17 Vetersko viUage to W. "Highest point (about 480
metres) between Veles and Uskiib. Road now descends
by zigzags to vaUey of PCinja, tributary of the Vardar.
35 Kaplan. Bridge over PCinja ; also mUitary post. Alt.
213 metres. Road now runs NW. over swampy ground for
6 km., having the lake of Kaplan to W. for about half this
distance.
41 Ard^enica.
43 Ibrabimovce. The road approaches the Vardar and
follows it more closely over ground occasionally swampy.

122

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

49545556 60

Branch road leads N. over open and lo^v-lying country
to Kumanovo.
km. Kojhce. Road branches off here NW. to
Mralino (2 km.) through marshy ground ; and
Kadinoselo (3 km.) ; crosses Uskiib-Belgrade
railway (8 km.) ; Harafiina (12 km.). Road bends
sharply W. and (13 km.) joins Uskub-Kumanovo
main road (Div. Ill, Route 1) at km. 11.
On leaving Kojlice road continues in a northerly
direction. Hadjarlar village. Hadjarlar station is 1 km.
NW. of this. Road follows E. side of railway.
Tekekoj.DeUderlica. Road proceeds as before.
Agakoj.Ramanovce. Alt. 400 metres.
Branch road runs NW., passing near Sarimese
(4 km.), and reaches Usktjb-Kumanovo main road.
See Div. Ill, Route 1, at km. 27J.
264 Kumanovo.
Urumh. 1 km. SW. of this the Vardar is crossed by
a bridge. Road continues through marshy ground for 5 km.
Cross Uskiib-Nish railway.
Mad^arUk.Main road between Uskiib and Nish joins present route
on r., from NE. Road now goes due W.
JiSKiiB (Skoplje).

m
11415i
2122

ROUTE 3
PRILIP— KRIVOLAK— ISHTIB, 99 km.
Road from Monastir to Ishtib, via PiiUp and Krivolak, is of
great military importance as connecting Monastir plain with the
Salonica-Uskiib railway at Krivolak, and with Ishtib. The route
is said (February 1916) to be fit for wheeled traffic.
km. I
0 PRILIP, 605 metres. Leave town in ENE. direction,
1 skirting NW. spurs of the Drenska Planina, to foot of

DIV. II.— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 3 123

Vorila Dagh, and then ascend the steep slopes of these
mountains. Road reported bad to Krivolak, and difficult
in wet weather.
Road crosses Dolen bridge (alt. 652 metres) and from
here rises steeply with many A\indings.
Pletvar, 964 metres. Road here runs through the lofty
narrow pass of Pletvar, the village being at the entrance.
Road having descended SE. into the valley of the Rajac
river, crosses by a bridge and follows r. bank of river
eastward. Alt. 644 metres.
Road here at alt. of 498 metres. 4 km. N. is village of
Trojaci, 530 metres, close to stream. 4 km. farther on,
turn SE. and cross spur into a tributary vaUey.
Cross river Rajac. Alt. 384 metres. At this j^oiiit on I.
bank is TopUca Inn, but vUlage of the same name is situated
in the hiUs 3^ km. WNW. Road now runs almost N.
following 1. bank of river.
Road here turns N. up a tributary valley to avoid western
end of defile thi'ough which river flows. (Jross several spurs
and tributaries.
Han Faris, 332 metres.
2 km. S. is viUage of Rajac.
Alt. 192 metres. Road crosses Rajac river and now
follows r. bank.
Branch road I. and generaUy NE. to Vinifiani-Gradsko
Station on Salonica-Uskiib railway, 20 km., for the most
part following course of Crna river, at an average distance
of 14 km. from bank. Metalled road in bad condition.
km. from
junction. 7 I Side track to village of Kamendol in tributary
I valley 1| km. W It continues W. through FariS
and Pestrica to join Peilip-Vbles road (Div. II,
iRoute 1) at km. 6.
134 I Rosoman vUlage. Road leaves Crna river and
\ crosses a low spur to the Vardar.
18 Salonica-Uskiib railway approaches road on E.
about 1| km. E. Road now foUows railway
closely. Side track crossing railway to village of Gradsko
on r. bank of Vardar.
204 Vini^ani-Gradsko station.

124

ROADS AND TRACKS

Han Drenovo, 192 metres. ViUage of same name 1 km.
S. Road turns ENE.
Cross stone bridge over Crna at Vojarci village, which
is on r. bank of Crna. Road now proceeds E. through
hilly country.
Kavadar (Tikves), 250 metres. This is the centre of the
hilly district of TikveS. Road now turns N. following
valley of Velica, tributary of Vardar.
Marena, 220 metres. Road now turns NE.
Sopot. Cross low divide, 262 metres.
Road turns SE.
Negotin, 149 metres. Road now turns N. and leads
down-stream to the Vardar valley.
4 km. E. are the Salonica-Uskiib raUway and the
river Vardar. Road follows these at a short distance.
Krivolak station on bank of Vardar. Alt. 121 metres.
Krivolak vUlage and ferry over Vardar here. On leaving
Kjrivolak road goes N.
Road crosses Salonica-Uskiib raUway and immediately
afterwards crosses Vardar by an iron bridge. MiUtary
post 1 km. E. of bridge. After leaving bridge road pro
ceeds in a northerly direction over hUly country.
Karahojali.
Karaula §oba. Road turns NW. and keeps along the
top of the daSke hUls. Summits about 560 metres. About
4 km. farther, a track leads 4 km. N. to brown coal mines,
and rejoins route at km. 92.
Road bends NE. and descends Avindmg towards vaUey
of — Bregalnica river. Cross Kriva Lakavica tributary.
Road follows 1. bank of Bregalnica.
Ribnik.
Novoselo.ISHTIB (§tip, Shtiplie). Alt. 290 metres.
Pop. 14,000, mostly Macedonian Slavs and Turks. An
important centre and commercial town situated on the
left bank of the Bregalnica at a point 20 miles NE. of its
junction with the Vardar. A great quantity of opium and
wheat cultivated in the vicinity. Not far from the town
are hot mineral-water springs. Ishtib was the most impor
tant military centre of Central Macedonia. The barracks

DIV. II.— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 3

125

km.

are a short distance outside the town on rising ground.
The tow n is enclosed by bare undulating hills with some
cultivation. There are no defensive positions in the
neighbourhood. Ishtib is an important road centre.
The town is connected with the railway at Krivolak by
a road which crosses the river by a new iron bridge and
leads^thence via Prilip^to Monastir.

ROUTE 4
SALONICA— DOIRAN— STRUMITSA, 112 km.
WITH BEAJSrCH TO GEVGELI A2TD DEMIR KAPU
This route passes through Avret Hissar and Doiran. It traverses
easy country, and, according to information, October 1915, is now
a good route flt for motor transport. For part of the way an
alternative track, in bad repair but flt for wheeled traffic, passes
through Kukush (see km. 21, below).
km. 0 SALONICA. Leaving by W. gate of the town, either the
Monastir chaussee can be foUowed to the Galiko bridge,
or a more cUrect track taken along the foothills towards
Gradobor. The first and better route is here followed.
(For first 12 km. see Div. I, Route 1.)
12 Gahko bridge. Immediately after crossing river GaUko
the route strikes N. and runs near r. bank of that river.
The Galiko has a wide shingly bed, and is subject to
violent freshets : in spring it is unfordable.
13 Shamli viUage. Road continues to follow river through
flat and open country.
18 The direct track from Salonica, mentioned above, joins
the present road. Road now enters on upland country
whioh it traverses as far as the Zhensko valley (km. 32).
21 Road to Kukush branches r. and NE. At 6 km. it
passes close E. of Tuzlu or Aji Lake. At 8 km., Yaijilar
vUlage. 4 km. E. of this runs the Salonica-Doiran rail
road, and there is a station on it near the village of Sala-
manli (alt. 87 metres). Road now leaves vicinity of river.
2 km. on, at Karabunar, a track branches off NW. to mona
stery, 14 km. S. of Avret Hissar. Road now continues in

126

ROADS AND TRACKS

a great curve of 11 km., and strikes the raUway again at
Kukush station (21 km.). Alt. 206 metres. From here it
leads NE. 2 km. to Kukush vUlage (224 km.). 1 km. NW.
of Kukush village is Sveti Georgi monastery, alt. 355 metres.
This village is a centre of several tracks, one of which,
continuing NNW. over hUly country, crosses raUway at
13 km., and rejoins road via Avret Hissar at Hirsova (see
km. 60, below) at 16 km. from Kukush. Total distance
from branch, 36 km.
Ah Hojalar.
Vakuf farm ; road descends into valley of the Zhensko.
Avret Hissar (Zhensko). Alt. 98 metres. Situated in
broad valley of the Zhensko, which drains into Lake
Amatovo after a course of about 14 km. SW. Track
branches r. and NE. from Avret Hissar to Kukush, 9 km.
From Avret Hissar road ascends, and then descends to —
Haidarli village, and thence into the basin of the Ayak
river. Gerbashel vUlage.
Road crosses Buyuk Dere, an affluent of the Ayak, and
follows valley of the Ayak in a northerly direction.
Hirsova village. 4 km. to E. is raUway, which road now
follows closely along valley of Ayak. Here route via
Kukush rejoins (see km. 21, above).
Road crosses branch line running SW. from Kilindir
(below) to Karasuli on the Uskiib raUway.
Kilindir railway station, and (4 km. N.) village.
Junction with Karasuh-Doiran road. Alt. 127 metres.
This is a partially completed and little used chaussee
leading SW. to Karasuli station on the Salonica-Uskiib
line, 26 km. This road follows the valley of the Ayak
and for 10 km. previous to reaching Karasuli it runs near
the marshy western shore of Arjan lake. There is a ferry
over the Vardar at Karasuh. Tracks here N. to Giimenje raU
way station, 2 km., and S. to Salonica-Yenije Vaedae
road (Div. I, Route 1, under km. 30).
Alt. 226 metres.
Cross frontier from Greece into Serbia.
S. shore of Doiran lake. Main road runs NW. along
W. 'shore of Doiran lake. Branch road r. and E. to
Doiran station, and thence to Rupel pass. Alt. 150 metres.
A rough track leads I. and W. to Gevgeli, 21 km.

DIV. IL— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 4

127

km.
3 Cross frontier into Greek territory.
11 Recross into Serbia.
12 SeUmli.
17 Bogorodica. Path here strikes NW.
19 Bridge and ferry over Vardar. Path then
strikes SW.
20 Gevgeli railway station.
21 Gevgeli. The last 2 km. is a good chaussee.
GevgeU, on r. bank of the Vardar, above the defile
of the Chingane Derbend, and close to Greek
frontier, surrounded by extensive gardens and
vineyards, whUe the steep and rugged hiUs of the
Moglena rise to the W. It is reported (March
1916) that a good road has been constructed by
the invaders up the Vardar (where no road pre
viously existed) by Petrovo to Demir Kapu.
Doiran (Polyani). Pop. 6,000, mostly Greek and Turks.
The raUway station, on the Salonica-Dedeagach line (which
skirts the southern shore of the lake), is connected ^vith the
town by a short chaussee. The town is situated on SW.
side of the circular freshwater Lake Doiran, which is
celebrated for abundance of fish. Villas Avith gardens
stand near the town. District very fertile. An open, un
dulating, and fairly well-cultivated country extends from
the town SW. to Karasuli station and towards Lake
Amatovo. On leaving Doiran, the Strumitsa road closelj^ follows
W. shore of Doiran lake. Parallel track at higher level.
Turning WNW. and leaving lake, road now^ leads over
rough and hilly country.
Geuksheli village, 14km. N. Road now descends across
swampy ground.
Spring. Hereabouts tracks from GevgeU, Mirovoha station,
and Smokvica join. Road under notice branches NNW.,
foUowing deeply-trenched valley of stream running north
wards into Boyimia, tributary of Vardar.
Cross river Boyimia and continue N. up opposite slope.
Rabrovo, alt. 133 metres. This village is situated at
the foot of the range separating the Salonica plain from
the Strumitsa valley.
From Rabrovo a road leads W. to Mirovcha station on
the Salonica-Uskiib railway, I24 km. Ferry over Vardar

128

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

99

994
112

here. 8 km. along same road there is a branch road r. to
Strumitsa station, 5 km. from the bifurcation.
Leaving Rabrovo road leads N. ascending a spur of the
Plaush Planina, crosses head-waters of a tributary of the
Boyimia, and ascends to —
Col (about 410 metres) dividing basin of Vardar from
that of the Struma.
Cross frontier from Serbia into Bulgaria. Descend by —
Kosturino village, to —
STRUMITSA. Railway station (see km. 924, above) is
32 km. distant by a fair cart-road. Vineyards. Surround
ing country well cultivated.

ROUTE 5
SALONICA— SERES, 89 km.

This road is reported (1916) fit for motor transport. There are
several small bridges, some of which are of wood and others of
stone ; these were reported at an earlier date to be often out of repair.
km. SALONICA. Road leaves the town on N. side and
strikes N. across the plain among bare undulating hills.
Karaissi viUage, 1 km. r.
MUitary post.
Military post. Road ascends sharply to cross pass in hiUs.
Road turns NE.
10 Summit of pass, 202 metres.
12 Inn.

0

34

7i- ' 2

14

26

A branch road goes SE. via SarachU, 1 km., to Langaza,
64 km. From Langaza rough roads lead NE. to Suho,
30 km., &o., in the Beshik Dagh hills, and E. along the
shores of Lakes Langaza (Aivasil) and Volvi (Beshik Geul)
to the shore of the Gulf of Rendina.
The present road, after turning sharply NW. for 2 km.,
then resumes its NE. direction and passes through unculti
vated country.
Guvezne village.

DIV. IT.— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 5 129

A track branches r. and S. to Langaza, 11 km.
A track branches I. and generally NW. It crosses
a number of I. -bank tributaries of the Gahko, crosses that
river at 21 km., and reaches Kukush (Div. II, Route 4,
at km. 21).
Main road now passes over outliers of neighbouring hills.
At first it bends N., but soon resumes its generally NE.
direction, ascending sharply.
Military station. Alt. 544 metres.
Alt. 534 metres.
Road crosses Likovan Dere. Yanik village 1 km. S. of
road. Road crosses another branch of Likovan Dere.
Likovan (Negovan) village. Alt. 496 metres.
A track is shown on Aust. Staff Map E. to Berovo, 11 km.,
alt. 690 metres. From here, and from a point 5 km.
further on (16 km. from Likovan) tracks lead E., converging
near Nigrita (36 km. from Likovan following the second of
these tracks, whioh appears to be the better). From
Nigrita a track leads NE. to Apidia (Pize), 42 km. on a road
(believed to befit for wheeled traffic) running NW. and SE.
along or near the SW. shore of the Tahinos lake (see km. 65
below). From km. 16 from Likovan a track continues S.
to Suho, 21 km. from Likovan (see under km. 14 of main
route above).
The main road ascends the Beshik Dagh passing near
its crest near —
Lahana, alt. 660 metres. Road descends into the Seres
plain .
Military post.
Inn. Alt. 610 metres.
Alt. 627 metres.
Bashkoi village S. of road. Road traverses fertile
country. Cart track from Doiran joins main route from NW., and
continues SE. to join, near the head of the Tahinos Lake,
a road, believed fit for wheeled traffic, though stated to be
difficult towards Seres, which runs from that town round
I

130

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

72

76
78 8183

89

the head of the lake and along or near its SW. shore (which
is in part marshy) south-eastward, and affords connexion
with Orfano and Kavalla.
Karasu Chai (Struma) is crossed by a wooden bridge.
Hence onwards to Seres the road traverses open and
well-cultivated plain.
Yenikoi village.
Military Post. Road crosses Belitsa river.
Cross Salonica-Dedeagach railway.
Military Post. Branch road I. and NW. to Demirhissar
(21 km.) and up valley of Struma through Rupel Pass, for
Juma'-i-Bala, Dubritsa, and Sofia.
SERES.

ROUTE 6
STRUMITSA— PEH6eV0— CAREVO, 824 km.
This is a rough mountain road in great part only fit for pack
transport, in bad condition to near Peh6evo ; thereafter fit for
wheeled traffic. Good road reported under construction.
km. 0 STRUMITSA. Alt. 262 metres.
The route (a fairly good road for 4 km.) leaves the town
in an E. direction, crossing the plain of Strumitsa, and in
so doing crossing the Strumitsa and some of its affluents.
4 Dabilja. The route from here to HamzaU (14 km.)
appears to be a cart-track.
Dragomir.
PetraU^.Hamzah. Here route reaches foot of Dragoneva moun
tains, and continues as a mule-track up a Tiarrow valley to
a pass between these mountains and the OgraSden Planina.
Ascent becomes very steep.
Military post at summit ; alt. about 1,100 metres.
Cross frontier from Bulgaria into Serbia. Route then
crosses head of Suha Laka valley (alt. about 690 metres)
by steep descent and ascent.
Alt. about 1,100 metres. Descend to head of valley of
a tributary of the Bregalnica.
30 Sirina, I.

79
14

19
22

27

DIV. IL— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 6

131

km.324

47

50

52 60 71

78
814824

Cross Bregalnica and turn N. for 24 km. down r. bank.
Route continues as cart-track, turning E. up 1. bank of the
Berovska, to —
Berovo. Cross stream. The route (a mule-track for
the most part) leads N. and NE., undulating and crossing
a steep spur of the MaleS Planina to — •
Peheevo (Osmanie) in valley of the Pehiievska. Road
now tarns NNW. Branch road for wheeled traffic r. (E.) to
Bresnitsa (Bulgaria).
Negrevo village. Route ascends steeply near head of
valley, and crosses divide separating it from valley of the
^elevica. Summit. 1,450 metres. Descend to and follow r. bank of
^elevica. Cervnik, 1 km. E.
TrabotiviSte. Zelevica joins Bregalnica. Road turns
NNW., and follows the Bregahiica downward (there appear
to be a bridge here and tracks on both sides of the river).
FoUowing r. bank —
Stamer, 1 km. from river.
Junction of r. bank track with Ishtib-Jtjma'-i-Bala
Route (Div. II, Route 8) at km. 784.
CAREVO (Tsarevoselo). Junction of I. bank track with
Ishtib-Juma'-i-Bala Route (Div. II, Route 8) at km. 77.

ROUTE 7

STRUMITSA— ISHTIB, 63 km.
Reported fit for motors (March 1916). The most difficult part
of the road is at the crossing of the watershed between the Struma
and the Vardar rivers, where there are spurs from the Plackovica
Planina on the north, and other hiUs on the south.

km. 0

STRUMITSA. Leaving Strumitsa the route goes in
a northerly direction for 13 km. and then bends NW.,
following the Stara river. This river here runs bet-sveen
the Gradec Planina on the S., highest point 957 metres, and
the Plafikovica Planina on the N. (highest point 1,350
metres). There are two or more tracks as far as RadoviSta,
12

132

ROADS AND TRACKS

and there is no evidence to determine which of them is the
best. One, keeping to the hills, on which most of the viUages
are situated, is given as an alternative under km. 3 below.
The route given as the main route keeps to the valley.
Frora Strumitsa to RadoviSta in rainy weather the mud
is extremely deep and the going very difficult. The route
is reported to have been improved recently, though in 1903
the chaussee from Radovista, at first good, soon deteriorated,
being often left unmade.
Cross Vodovcha tributary of the Strumitsa river by
a bridge. Alternative (hUl) track to Radovista branches I. and N.
It is said to be very difficult for carts.
km. from
junction. li Angeltsi. Track crosses numerous low spurs and
tributaries of the Stara. The viUages are usually
situated on the banks of the streams.
Edrenik.
Vladovtsi. Cross frontier from Bulgaria into Serbia.
104 Radiiievo. Track bends NW. and is about 1 km.
distant from main route.
124 Dukatino.
15i Kalugerica.
194 Surdol.
22 Vojslavci.
24J Track turns N. by E. A branch track continues
W. through Inova (I4 km.) and Damjan (6 km.) to
join main route at km. 43, below.
264 Cross the Stara.
294 Enter RadoviSta from the S.
Gradosor.Road approaches r. bank of Stara river, and leaves the
Strumitsa plain.
Cross frontier from Bulgaria into Serbia, at S. end of
a defile through which the Stara flows.
Turn N. to cross the Stara, and follow r. bank of the
Radovista NW. A track continues W. to rejoin the present
route at km. 43, below.
Radovista, 386 metres.
Road then proceeds W. up valley.

DIV. II.— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 7

133

km.
40

43
47

5256

59 63

Topohiica, ? N. of track. Near this viUage a direct but
very difficult track for carts from Strumitsa via Damjan.
joins the present route.
Descend gently to headwaters of Maden river.
A track branches r. I4 km. to Topolnica and continues
to Ishtib.
Three tracks meet : see km. 24 of main track, and km. 24i
of alternative track, above.
Cross the Pilavtepe hiUs. Alt. 660 metres.
Road crosses Drin, affluent of the Kriva Lakevica. Alt
482 metres. Ascend tributary vaUey NW.
Springs. Alt. 652 metres. Road keeps along ridge.
Lipovdol vUlage, 1 km. N. of road, in Olina vaUey. Alt.
of road, which is here on ridge above the valley, 672 metres.
Road now descends NW. towards Ishtib.
Strupica spring. Road continues to descend rapidlv.
ISHTIB, 290 metres.

ROUTE 8
ISHTIB— KO6ANA— JUMA'-I-BALA, 114 km.
As far as Kocana the route is practicable for motors (October,
1915) ; in good order and fit for wheeled traffic to Carevo ; thence
unmetalled and difficult.
Alternatively, a cart-road leads near opposite (1.) bank of Bregal
nica via Kara Orman (4 km.) and Vinica (404 km.) to join main road
(45 km.) at km. 51, below.
km. I
0 ISHTIB.
Between Ishtib and Kocana the country S. of this road
is very hiUy, rising in the Pladkovica Planina to Mount
Dobra, 1,350 metres. This range of hills is broken by many
small vaUeys containing streams draining into the Bregal
nica. There are also a large number of springs. The
country on the N. is gently undulating and open.
1 Cross river Bregalnica.

134

ROADS AND TRACKS

Cardakli. From Ishtib to this point the road closely
follows the river Bregalnica on its r. bank and in a northerly
direction. The road then, stiU following the river, bends
NE. Valley is naturally marshy, and has an extensive
artificial irrigation and drainage .sj'stem extending about
35 km. along the river from here.
KrupiSte.
Branch road from Stracin comes in. (See Div. Ill,
Route 1 under km. 65^.)
Cross river Zletovska, Avhich joins Bregalnica just below
this point.
Military post.
ObleSevo. Road here resumes a NE. course.
Branch chaussee W. to Sokolarci, 12 km., continued by
track to Ishtib-Steacik Route (Div. Ill, Route 1, under
km. 654).
Ko6ana, alt. 403 metres, a smaU town on river of same
name with steep bare spurs of Osogovska Planina to N.
Rough tracks from Ko6ana cross the hUls to Kratovo
and Egri Palanka. The valley is fairly w-ell cultivated near
the town.
Cross Crna river.
Branch road SE. to Vinica, 4 km.
Istibanja, about 400 metres. Road here crosses Bregal
nica and turns due S.
Jakimova. Road climbs NE., E. and N. up the Crni
Kamen. Alternative road from Ishtib joins from SSW.
ViniCka Gumna. Road continues to ascend to a col over
the northernmost spur of the Goiek range.
Alad^a spring, 825 metres.
Mihtary post of KaUmanci. Summit, about 1,100 metres.
Spring here. 1 km. S., village of Grlena. Steep ciescent to —
- Turija. Road now re-enters valley of the Bregalnica,
which makes an elbow bend to N. to Istibanja.
Here, and again 4 km. farther on, road bends S. to cross
ravines. Bigla, 680 metres. To S. are the Golek mountains, of whioh
6uka Golek rises to 1,550 metres.
Carevo (Tsarevoselo), on I. bank of river. Alt. 628 metres.
Road here crosses river by bridge.
Branch road to Pehievo, 354 km., diverges r. and S. along

km.8187 88493
100 1034 106

1074

112114

km. 0
1113

194
204

DIV. IL— SOUTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 8 135

vaUoy (Div. II, Route 6). Main road now leaves river and
traverses hilly country intersected by small streams.
Zvigor. Road now follows an affluent of the Bregalnica
in NE. direction.
Cross high ridge of Lukov Vrh between the Bregalnica and
Struma. Cross frontier from Serbia into Bulgaria.
Alt. 1,297 metres. Steep descent towards Trnovo in valley
of Klisura.
Doganyi. Track undulates, crossing spurs and tributaries
of the Struma.
Velyako, S. of road, and Bednichka, N. Road descends
to— Struma river, crossing its tributary stream, the Lisiyska.
Road bends sharply N. following r. bank of river.
Road crosses Struma by bridge. In immediate vicinity,
village of Dolnya Mahala.
Belopolye, 4 km. W. Road under description runs S.
near 1. bank of Struma. Branch road I. and NE. to join
(24 km.) main Juma'-i-Bala-Sosia road at Barakovo.
Gramada vUlage to S.
JUMA'-I-BALA (Jumaya).
This town is situated on the ma.in road from Salonica to
Sofia via the Rupel pass. (See Div. II, Route 5 at km. 83.)

ROUTE 9
ISHTIB— KUMANOVO, 654 km.
ISHTIB. For the first 11 km. see Div. II, Route 10.
Hadirfakh. Road branches r. (N.) from Veles road at
military post -J km. NW. of this vUlage.
ErdSeli, 277 metres. Track enters r. from Ishtib-Veles
route (Div. II, Route 10 at km. 4). Road now takes NW.
direction across undulating country foUowing vaUey of the
Orla. , , . . . , ,
Road crosses tributary of the Orla, which it joins 1 km.
below this point.
Road crosses Orla.
Kliseli (Sveti Nikola), 311 metres. Branch track SW. to
Ishtib- Veles road (Div. II, Route 10, at km. 25).

136

ROADS AND TRACKS

Road now leads N., closely following r. bank of Malinovski
river. Junction of Beris Deresi, a I. -bank affluent of the Mali
novski. Road now takes a NW. direction, still foUowing
the river.
Branch track, continuing NW., passes through SuSica,
and across the P6inja, to Hadjarlar on the Uskiib-Nish
railway, and follows railway to Uskub.
Road strikes NNW.
Alakinci village and fortified post 1 km. SE. of this point,
in adjacent valley.
A branch road leaves W. and furnishes an alternative
route via the villages of Malino (I4 km.), Zivinje (74 km.),
Kolitsko (II4 km.), and at 14 km. joins road under descrip
tion at km. 45, below.
On leaving cross-roads present road proceeds as above
and then continues NW., crossing the GradiSte Planina
at a height of about 800 metres.
Road is joined by alternative road described at 334 km.
Well, E. of road. Road now continues in northerly
direction, descending into valley of OraSica.
Orasac village and mUitary post. Road continues as
before. Road reaches OraSica river and then takes NW. direction,
following the river, an affluent of the Pcinja.
Cross Pcinja river. Road then continues NW. foUowing
I. bank of the Golema river.
1 km. W. of this and on opposite side of river is village
of Dobr^ane.
Berakli village.
Cross-roads. Road turns off W. crossing river Golema.
To the E. a road leads by the Kratovska river to Kratovo.
Prom this point also a road leads N. to Ktjmanovo-Egei
Palanka road (Div. Ill, Route 1), just outside the town
of Kumanovo.
KUMANOVO.
Pop. 10,000, largely Turks. Station I4 mUes W. of the
town and connected with it by a good chaussee. The towm
is situated in a fertile plain. The inhabitants are wheat
growers and graziers.

DIV. II.—S0UTH:-EASTERN.— ROUTE 10

137

ROUTE 10

ISHTIB-VELES, 334 km.
Good route, reported fit for motor transport, 1916
km 0

1
2 46
11

154

194
2222425264
294 32^

ISHTIB. Road runs W^L to Hadirfakh for 11 km. over
the Ejevo Polje.
Cross river Bregahiica.
Branch from Ishtib-Jtjma'-i-Bala road (Div. II,
Route 8).
Branch track r. to Erd^eli (Div. II, Route 9, at km. 13).
Krividol.
Hadirfakli vUlage and military station, 268 metres.
Kumanovo road (Div. II, Route 9) branches N. Road goes
WSW. to Veles.
Bridge crosses river Azmak or Orla. Alt. 258 metres.
Country to S. here marshy.
Sari Hamzali, 268 metres.
Road ascends to 345 metres, and descends to —
Cross stream and reach Karad^ali.
Branch track r. from KhseU (Div. II, Route 9, at km. 204) •
Artesian weU on S. side.
Summit of spur, 392 metres.
Main road from Uskiib comes in r.
VELES (Kopriilii).

Ill— NORTH-EASTERN DIVISION

ROUTE 1
USKUB— KUSTENDIL, 123 km.
VIA Kumanovo and Egei Palanka
This is an important strategical route leading from ttskiib to
Kustendil and thence to the Sofia-Radomir raUway, and is the only
easy route crossing the long line of difficult frontier hills. The most
difficult parts of the route are the defile beyond Egri Palanka and
the ascent of the Devebajir pass from a point 6 km. on the Serbian
side of the Bulgarian frontier.
This chaussee is metalled and in good condition for carriages as
far as Stracin, the width of metal varying from 12 to 18 ft. From
Stracin to Egri Palanka it is narrower, 10 to 15 ft. of metal, and
in a doubtful state of repair. The bridges are usually of wood
with stone or wooden piers. From Egri Palanka to Devebajir pass
the road follows a defile and in places was onljr about 12 ft. wide;
this section was impassable for wheeled traffic, but is reported to have
been made into a chaussee, with a width of 12 to 16 ft. of metal. For
the first 9 km. the road runs from 20 to 30 ft. above the midsummer
level of the river Kriva and rises graduaUy. Thence to the frontier
it ascends the steep mountain slopes by long zigzags and rises about
450 metres before Devebajir is reached : heavy w agons and guns
probably require to be double-horsed for the ascent. The bridge
over the Kriva at 9 km. from Egri Palanka has been reported
broken ; the river, however, is easily fordable in summer. From
Devebajir to Kustendil there is a fair chaussee which continues to
Radomir and Sofia. According to information received in October
1915 this road has been very greatly improved.
One telegraph wire on wooden f)oles followed the road in 1905
as far as 6ifte Han, whence two wires (the second from Kratovo)
led to Egri Palanka. There was then also telegraph between Egri
Palanka and the frontier post at Devebajir pass. From Devebajir
to Kustendil one wire (anci for part of the way three) followed the
chaussee.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 1 139
km. I
0 j iJSKUB. Leaving the town the road runs N.E. and
: paraUel to the Uskiib-Nish railway.
4 ! Road to Ishtib branches r. and SE. Tiie road now rises
{graduaUy to a plateau and traverses an undulating and
j cultivated country.
Hasanbegovo. Country inarshy. Alt. 230 metres.
HaraiSina village S. side of road.
MUitary post. 4 km. beyond this road bends N. and
begins to rise, at first rather steeply.
Orlanci viUage W. side of road. Hills to W. of this
viUage, 750 metres.
Military post. Road turns sharply NE.
Alt. 578 metres. Road bends slightly NW., but resumes
immediately its north-easterly direction and passes over the
Uzundzi plateau. The plateau is open and affords a suitable
halting-place half-way to Kumanovo. Water is only available
from a few wells and a dirty brook. From here to the rail
way crossing (km. 274 below) troops can move anywhere off
the road. The road desoencis to —
Novoselo, on W. side of road. Spring 1 km. NE.
SarimeSke, E. of road. Just beyond village road crosses
railway. Station 4" km. N. of road. Alt. 390 metres.
Branch road from Ibrahimovce comes in (see Div. II,
Route 2, at km. 43).
Kumanovo. Alt. 320 metres.
Route KirMANOvo-VEANJA-LESKOVAC (III, 2) branches N.
from here. A fair chaussee leads E. by S. to Kratovo, 474 km.
Leaving Kumanovo the road runs in a general easterly
direction, over undulating cultivated country (Crno Polje),
skirting spurs of the Stracina Planina wihich command the
road on the N. ; later on the road is commanded from the
south also.
Mlado. Road crosses an affluent of the P6inja river. Spring
about I km. SE. of this crossing.
Road crosses Pcinja river by a wooden bridge with
stone piers. After crossing the river, Vojnik vUlage is found
to S. and a military jDost to N. of the road.
Road crosses MakreSM stream. Makres about 1 km.
N. of road.
Oblavci vUlage S. of road.

140

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.59
63

Road crosses RuSinaCki stream. Rugince-Derbend 1 km.
N. of road.
Inn and military post.
Stracin. After this the road crosses several streams and
enters a country which rapidly becomes more hilly and less
cultivated. Branch road r. and SE. to Trnovca, Kratovo, Zletovo,
and Ishtib, 694 km.
km. 0 Bifurcation of roads.
As far as Kratovo this road is a chaussee. The
bridges are said to be shaky, but the road other
wise in good order.
7 Trnovca.
8 Cross Kriva river.
14 Talasmanci, alt. 752 metres.
16 Zeleznica, 629 metres.
19 Kratovo, 683 metres. From Kratovo to Zletovo
and IsHTiB-JtXMA' road route is a very rough and
difficult track over the hills, but is just passable
for wheels.
34 Zletovo.
48 Guynovtsi.
54 Ulyartsi.
56 Junction with Ishtib-Juma'-i-Bala road (Div.
II, Route 8, at km. 134).
694 ISHTIB.
Vjetrenica village S. side of road.
Cross Hrankova£ki stream. Road enters valley of the
Kriva, which it follows to Egri Palanka.
6ifte Han.
MUitary post, 546 metres.
Han GIubo6ica, 613 metres, 1 km. N. of road.
Martinica, S. of road.
EGRI PALANKA, 682 metres.
Pop. (1915) 5,000, on the mUitary route across the frontier
via the Devebajir Pass to KustendU. The town is situated in
the defile of the Kriva river, and has no strategic value.
MiUtary road (reported 1913) SE. to KameniiSa, about 30 km.
Lea,ving Egri Palanka the Kustendil road ascends the
Kriva valley at first NE. and then generally E., with steep
scrub and forest-clad slopes on both sides.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 1

141

km.9498
102

104

114118
123

Alt. 702 metres.
Begin winding ascent.
Zedilovo. Military post. Summit of Devebajir pass
1,190 metres.
Cross frontier from Serbia into Bulgaria. Descend.
Gyushevo, S. of road. Terminus of railway frora
Kustendil and Sofia. Road crosses railway, which makes
a deep bend to N. between this point and KustendU.
Cross several head streams of Sopolshtitsa, tributary of
Struma. Vratsa. Dolnya Brestnitsa.
KUSTENDIL.

ROUTE 2

0

KUMANOVO— VRANJA— LESKOVAC, 1204 km.
From Kumanovo to Vranja route goes over a chaussee indiffer
ently kept up, which forms part of the Uskiib-Vranja route, the
principal route into eastern Serbia.
km. KUMANOVO. Frora here road leads over undulating and
cultivated country in a northerly direction up the valley of
the Banjska river. It then crosses a low divide between
this valley and that of the Moravica, which is bounded by
the Rujan Planina on the E. and the Crna Gora (Kara
Dagh) mountains on the W. In addition to the road the
railway from Uskiib to Belgrade also follows this natural
line of communication. Road leaves Kumanovo (320
metres) and proceeds along r. bank of the Banjska, the
railway running from 4 to 2 km. to the W.
Dolnji Konjare.
Road crosses river by bridge and follows I. bank at
distance of about J— 1 kra. frora, river, crossing several
small tributaries.
Tabanovce. RaUway .station I4 km. W. across Banjska. Alt. 388
metres.

24

649i

142

ROADS ANB TRACKS

crosses

bridge.

Track branches 1. and NW. for 3 km. to Preshovo railway
station. Alt. 460 metres. This is. the summit (on the
railway) of the divide between the vaUey of the Banjska
running S. from that of the Moravica running N. RaUway
now follows I. side of this valley. Preshovo (Serb. PreSevo)
village is 3 km. WNW. of Preshovo station.
Mamalar, 482 metres, the highest point reached by road
on the divide. Road from here descends valley of the
Moravica, following river at a distance of about 1 km.
from its r. bank and crossing numerous mountain streams
draining into it.
Track branches 1. and W. to Dolnje Bukovce vUlage,
2 km., and railway station 1 km. beyond, alt. 428 metres.
Bilja6 Han, 426 metres.
Ascend to cross spur, 504 metres.
Road here closer to river. Redzeb Han.
Cross Moravica.
Cross railway. LavaSovo viUage. Railway
Moravica. Cross Binacka (Southern) Morava river by
Immediately beyond, on 1., join road from Ferizovid
(Div. IV, Route 1, under km. 49) coming from W. Alt.
395 metres. Bujanovce village 4 km. N. Road now runs
near 1. bank of the Morava and leads NE. to Vranja.
RaUway follows r. bank of river and Zibefde station is
6 kra. E. of this point. Railway here crosses river to 1. bank.
Davidovica.Pavlovce.Dolnje Neradovce, E. of road.
VRANJA, 473 metres.
Pop. (1905) 10,805. This town is situated on hiUy ground
24 km. W. of river Morava, and from it a short road of
about 2 km. leads down to Vranja station close to the river.
Almost immediately after this station the railway crosses
the river and follows r. bank. The road on leaving Vranja
proceeds clowni the narrow valley of the Morava and follows
its 1. bank closely. The mountains on either side rise to
heights of about 1,300 metres. A brook flows through the
town. There are six stone and two wooden bridges. Local
products are cloth, glass, porcelain, iron-ware, paper, lamps,
ovens. The land around produces maize, wheat, fruit, and
vegetables, and there are also meadows and grazing land.

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 2 143

From Vranja to Leskovac the road is reported flt for aU
traffic. Bresnica. Bridge here leads a branch road r. over
Morava, and thence along its r. bank: after 15 km. it leaves
vaUey E., and proceeds to Trn (61 km.), &c. (See Div. Ill,
Route 6.)
Mazarac.
Priboj. RaUway crosses Morava here, and now foUows 1.
bank. Station 1 km. after crossing. Alt. 347 metres.
Lepenica vUlage and streara. Side road frora here leads
through hUls westwards to village of Golemoselo, 20 kra.,
whence track continues to upper vp-Aley of Veternica, &c.
VladiCin Han and station. Branch road r. and E. crosses
Morava by bridge and leads up valley of Vrla tributary of
Morava, skirting Masuri^ko polje (477 metres) and after
10 km. joining the road to Tj-n (see Div. Ill, Route 6 at
km. 314).
Railway crosses to r. bank of the Morava. The valley
here becomes extremely narrow, and road, raUway, and
river are close together.
D^ep, 268 metres. Approaching this village, road
crosses river and railway, and both road and railway run
along r. bank through narrow Momina gorge. Station of
D^ep 1 km. N. of this point.
Predejane. Railway station. Railway here crosses to
I. bank of river, while road continues along r. bank.
Railway re-crosses to r. bank, whioh is foUowed now by
both rail and road.
Raihvay crosses to I. bank, while road foUows r. bank.
Grdeljica. Within the next 1 km. : — (1) Branch road r.
and N. to Kozare (1 km.) a.nd Vlasotince (10 km. : see
Route Leskovac-Pieot, Div. Ill, 7, at km. 154) 5 (2) rail
way crosses Morava to r. bank ; station 1 kra. beyond
bridge ; (3) road crosses raUway and river to 1. bank.
Alt. 250 metres. Valley opens out.
Mali KopaSnica. Road and railway bere meet again on
1. bank of Morava. Both presently leave the river, and
entering into fairly open and level country jjroceed NW.
straight to Leskovac, crossing on the way several small
streams running NE. into the Morava, wliich here flows
generally N.
Road crosses raihvay, which now rujis 1. of it.

144

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
1174 11841204

Branch road r. and E. across Morava by bridge (6 km.)
to Vlasotince and Pirot (see Div. HI, Route 7).
Cross railway.
LESKOVAC, 230 metres.
Pop. 12,000. The town is dominated on the SW. by
the ruins of an ancient castle. Flourishing trade, prin
cipally in hemp and cordage. Numerous rope works and
much home weaving. Pottery manufactured.

ROUTE 3

LESKOVAC— NISH, 42 km.

The road, which is a main line of communication, fit for heavy
motor traffic, follows the fertile valley of the Morava in a general
N. direction.
km. 0 LESKOVAC.
4 Road approaches railway, the W. side of which it foUows
closely. The railway is embanked.
54 A track crosses the road and railway from W. to E.
At 14 km. E. from the road it crosses the Veternica at
Bogojevac. From the Veternica it turns NE. and crosses the
Thence it bears NNE. and skirts the
lower slopes of the eastern side of the Morava valley. From
Drcevac village (74 km.) it takes a NNW. direction to
Toponica (20 km.), where it joins a road believed passable
for wheeled traffic which runs along the right bank of the
Morava to Ce^ina (25 km.), where it rejoins the main road
to Nish (see kra. 244, helow).
4 kra. beyond the crossing of the Morava another track
leaves the track above described, turns S., and passing
through Grajevac vUlage (2 km.) turns ENE. and crosses the
hills to Li6je (18 km.) in the Kutina valley. Highest point of
track 690 metres above sea-level (16 km.). 4 km. beyond
Li6je on the other side of the Kutina is a road believed
passable for wheeled traffic running NNW. and SSE. from
the NiSH-PiEOT road (Div. Ill, Route 8, at km. 7) to the
Leskovac-Pirot road (Div. Ill, Route 7, at km. 33),

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 3 145
Road touches the right bank of the Jablanica river
and runs between it and the raUway. Rising ground with
scattered houses along the left bank of the Jablanica.
Brejanovce viUage. Road crosses the Jablanica, which
it gradually leaves, the river turning in a NNE. direction.
Road crosses raUway, which proceeds in a NW. cUrection.
Road branches NW. to Prokuplje via Brestovac and
Ko6ane (see Div. IV, Route 4).
Cross-road to Brestovac (2 km.), where there is a railway
station. Road from PriStina and Bojnik enters from SSW.
(see Div. Ill, Route 3).
Road crosses Morava. CeCina vUlage on r. bank of
river. From Cecina a road believed passable for wheeled
traffic runs up r. bank of the Morava to Toponica
(5 km.) ; thence E. along the valley of the Barbeska
to Dohiji Barbes (10 km.). (At 11 km. a track goes NNW.
over the Selicevica range (alt. 855 metres) about 6 km. from
Dolnji BarbeS, and thence into Nish, 19 km.) From Dolnji
Barbes the road proceeds N. for about 3 km. and thence
across a ridge in an E. direction into a ravine leading
mto the vaUey of the Kutina (17 km.), which it follows
untU it joins the Nish-Pieot road (30 km.) (Div. HI,
Route 8) at a distance of 7 km. from Nish.
The Leskovac-Nish road proceeds along the foot of the
SeliJSevica hUls, which here approach the river.
The Pusta and the TopUca enter the Morava on its
I. bank. The valley becomes very narrow (Kurvingrad deflle).
Heights to the E. 338 metres above sea-level, and to
the W^ 312 metres. The ruins of the castle of Kurvingrad
on the hills to the E. In the gorge the railway crosses the
river. Road from Prokuplje and Ko^ane (see Div. IV, Route 5,
under km. 944) crosses river immediateljr below the railway
bridge and joins the Nish road.
Below the gorge the valley rapidly widens and becomes
about 5 km. broad. The road follows the lower slopes
of the eastern hills in a NNE. direction, A\-hile the river
K

146

ROADS AND TRACKS

winds NNW. on the other side of the valley. The raihvay
also leaves the road running N. by W.
Track enters from Vlase village (4 kra. to the SE.), and
joins the Baebes-Nish track (see under km. 244) about
5 km. N. of the Seh6evica hills.
Road crosses railway and enters —
NISH. Pop. about 25,000, including a small remnant of
Mohammedans. The town is situated in a considerable
plain on both sides of the NiSava at a short distance from
its confluence with the Morava. It is the second city in
Serbia both on account of its population and on account
of its strategic importance^ situated as it is at the junction
of the only two valleys wiiich permit of easy passage from
Central Europe to the Aegean, i. e. the route up the Nisava
leading to Sofia and Constantinople and that up the Morava
via Uskiib to Salonica. It is also for the same reason an
important railway junction.
The old Turkish town and citadel lie on the N. bank
of the river and are connected with the more modern
Serbian town on the S. side of the river by three bridges.
The railway station is on the S. side of the river W. of the
town, and the Belgrade line crosses the Nisava by a bridge
immediately W. of the town.
The city contains a royal palace surrounded by gardens
on the S- bank of the Ni§ava, barracks outside the town
to the SW., Government offices on the N. of the river,
railway repairing sheds, a pork factory, steam flour-mills,
electric power station, &o. The modern part of the town
has broad, fairly well-j)aved streets. An extensive view
is obtainable from the roof of the cathedral, whioh is
situated in the S. quarter.
Nish is the principal fortress of Serbia, the perimeter of
the entrenched camp being about 30 miles, with outlying
modern w^orks. It w^as the head- quarters of the upper
Morava Division, the centres of the regimental districts
being Pirot, Vranja, and Prokuplje.

Note. — Much improvement of the roads in the Morava vaUey
and elsewhere is reported to have been carried out during the
enemy occupation (March 1916).

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 4 147
ROUTE 4
NISH— PO^AREVAC, 192 km.
The route is a main line of communication. It leaves Nish in
a NW. direction and follow s the valley of the southern or Bulgarian
Morava. The railway line lies between the road and the NiSava,
which latter is from 3 to 4 km. distant to the SW. There is also
an inferior road \\hich leaves the main road about I4 kra. from
Nish, crosses the railway and proceeds along the SW. side of the
raUway to Trupale (8 km.) on the Nisava, whence it runs in a N.
direction, and recrossing the railway at 12 km. rejoins the mam
road at Gomji Toponica (134 km.).
km. i
0 NISH.
11 About 34 km. to the W. the railway crosses the Morava.
124 1 Gornji Toponica village. The road thence proceeds in
a general N. direction, skirting the hills to the E. of the
Morava valley, the river lying about 2 to 4 kra. to the W.
20 Dra^evac village. The valley above this point contracts.
23 Bujimir \illage on opposite bank of river. Route is
joined by a road believed passable for wheeled traffic from
Svrljig (see Div. Ill, Route 12, at km. 29). The distance
from Svrljig is about 37 km.
The river here approaches close to the road on the W.
j The road now runs along the lower slopes of the hills to
'the E. of the river, which continue close to its right bank
.down to Aleksinac.
31 I A branch road here turns S., crosses the rivCT by a bridge
and divides into three, leading to Prdilovica, Zitkovac, and
'Mrsolj vUlages, distant about 4 to 5 km. (see alternative
i route to Aleksinac given below, km. 324).
32 ' Road crosses the Moravica, a tributary of the Morava,
land enters —
321 ALEKSINAC. Pop. 6,000 ; about 1,100 houses. Situated on the
r. bank of the MoraVa at its confluence with the Moravica.
The main line of the railway runs on the opposite side of
the vaUey, about 5 km. distant from ^vhich a light raUway
branches off past the town and goes N. for about 3 km. to the
coal-mines ; there are also oil shale quarries in the \ icinity.
K2

148

ROADS AND TRACKS

The town possesses a training college and large secondary
schools, and is the centre of the tobacco-growing industi-y
in the Morava vaUey.
There is an alternative route from Nish to Aleksinac
along the left bank of the Nisava and Morava. This first
follows the Nish-Peokupl-je route to Mramor. (See
Div. IV, Route 5, at km. 117.)
km, 0 Nish.
9 Mramor. Here route turns to the N. as a road
believed passable for wheeled traffic, and follows
1. bank of the Morava.
18 Railway crosses to 1. bank of river, whioh is here
about 4 km. E. Railway from this point runs
between the river and the road. Road runs along
the foot and loAver slopes of the hills. There are
numerous houses along the valley.
244 A road marked as passable for -wheeled traffic
branches off and ascends the Turija vaUey m a W.
direction. At 12 km. at vUlage of Kulina it leaves
the Turija vaUey, crossing the hills in a general
WSW. direction. At Ribaie (20 km.) it joins the
road from Prokuplje to Aleksinac (see Div. IV,
Route 6, alternative under km. 128).
Road crosses railway.
TeSica village on the Moraxa. From this point
on the road apparently becomes somewhat better.
Road crosses railway.
Road recrosses railway.
Mrsolj village. Here road bifurcates. A branch
to the NW. leading past ^itkovac and Prdilovica
continues to descend the Morava A-alley below
Aleksinac via Korman (see km. 51 below) ; the
other branch leads to Aleksinac, running in a
NNE. direction to the bridge over the Morava.
36 Bridge over the Morava. See main route above,
under 31 km.
384 Aleksinac.
Road leaves Aleksinac in a general NNW. direction,
skirting the lo\\er slopes of the hills on the NE. side of the
valley. There are numerous \ illages along the valley.

284

331

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 4 149

km.
40 ,\

46

48

51

71

vi-i

At a short distance before reaching the Neri(Sev Han a
road branches off and leads in a general NE. direction to join
tho Aleksinac-Kn.iazevac road in the Moravica valley
at the S. end of the Bovanska defile. Its length is 6 km.
(see Div. Ill, Route 15, at km. 10).
A road branches NNW. across the hills to Ra^anj vUlage
(8 km.) and thence to the valley of the JovanovaCka (174 km.).
It there turns to the W. and descends the valley to Pojate
(214 km.) 3 km. beyond Oidevac. At Pojate it rejoins the
route, see 81 4 km. below. This road, which by crossing
the hills to the N. (highest point reached 336 km.) avoids
the Staladska Kdisura (see km. 51 below), is perhaps the
best route from Aleksinac to Paradin (see km. 954 helow),
but it is apparently not good enough for heavy motor
traffic .
A road branches N. and joins the road mentioned im
mediately above at 2 km.
The hills from here approach the river in a general SW.
direction. The Po^arevac road follows their lower slopes.
The road crosses the Morava by a bridge. The valley
betvxeen this point and Stala6 becomes a gorge (the Sta-
lacska Klisura), through which the road and railway ac-
( company the river. On the left bank of the river, a road
'down the SW. side of the valley from Mrsolj (see alternative
route from Nish to Aleksinac at km. 334 above) joins the
route. The distance to Mrsolj by this road is about 21 km.
The railway accompanies this road.
53 I Road from Prokuplje and also frora Krusevac enters
¦from the S. (see Div. IV, Route 7, and Div. IV, Route 6,
alternative under kra. 128). Frora this point Stala6 at
the other end of the gorge lies NW., but the gorge winds con
siderably. The hills here on both sides are 300 to 500 metres
above sea-level.
56 Road crosses railway and (Continues along I. bank of the
river, while railway crosses to r. bank.
624 1 Braljina village. IMonastery of the same name on oppo
site bank.
Stalac bridge. Road from Krusevac (13 km.) down the
W. Morava valley enters from SSW.
Stalac. Pop. 1,500. Situated at the confluence of the
Western and Southern Morava at the N. end of the narrow
gorge through which the Morava flows. It is on the

150

ROADS AND TRACKS

Belgrade-Nish railway, and is connected by a normal gauge
line with the narrow-gauge W. Morava line at Krusevac.
Frora this point the road is a chaussee running in
a general N. direction along the eastern edge of the valley,
which is frora 6 to 9 kra. broad. River follows a winding
course. Railway closety follows road along its W. side.
Stalac railway station. From this point the railway
runs on an embankment.
Radosevac.Branch road leads WNW. to the Morava (54 km.) oppo
site Varvarin village. Road from KruSevac to Jagodina
along W. side of valley passes about 1 kra. W. of the river
at Varvarin (Div. IV, Route 9, at kra. 20).
Cicevac town, which is continuous with Radosevac.
Pop. 3,200 ; 530 houses. A long straggling village on
the Belgrade-Nish railway and the junction for the Govern
raent tiraber line to Sveti Petar and also for a short hne
to the Moravac coal-mines (see kra. 8I4 below).
Pojate. Route bears to the E.
At the eastern end of Pojate village the alternative road
mentioned at km. 46 above joins the route. Narrow-gauge
railway continues E. up the Jovanova^ka for a total distance
of about 23 km. to the neighbourhood of Podgorac. The
route turns sharply W. by N., and re-enters the Morava
valley. Road rejoins the main railway line, which it follows
closely to Para6in. Road and railway run in a N. by W.
direction in a straight line down the valley, the railwa}' on
an embankment close to the W. of the road.
Between this point and Paradin the country between rail
way and river is traversed frora S. to N. by a narrow w inding
lake or marsh whioh is li to 3 kra. W. of raih\ay.
A road branches W. leading to Obrez (about 9 kra.) on
the KeuSevac- Smedeeevo road (see Div. IV, Route 9, at
km. 27). It crosses the lake or marsh by bridges, between
which Ues Striza village (about 24 km.), and at Gornji Vidovo
village crosses the Morava by a bridge.
Paradin. Pop. 6,000 ; 1,200 houses. Situated on the
Crnica, which is here crossed by two bridges, about 6 km.
from the r. bank of the Morava. It is the terminus of an
important road and of the narrow-gauge railway, both of
which run to the valley of the Timok. It is the centre

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 4

151

of the wool industry, and is also a centre for the export of
agricultural products, principally maize, wheat, cattle,
pigs, timber, &o.
Here a road leaves on the east leading to Zajecar (about
91 km.) (see Div. Ill, Route 16).
Another road branches W. from Paradin, runs along the
r. bank of the Crnica, crosses the Morava at 6 km., and at
6J km. joins the Ketjsevac-Smedeeevo route (see Div. IV,
Route 9, at km. 37).
The Po^arevac road from Paradin continues in a general
NNW. direction to duprija. The main railway line is at first
about 1 km. W. of the road.
Road crosses narrow'-gauge branch line to Zajedar.
Road approaches main line, which is here embanked,
and accompanies it closely for next 34 km.
Main line turns sharply W. and crosses river about
24 km. distant. Cuprija station is at the bend, and froni this
a narrow-gauge branch line runs up the Ravanica valley
in an ENE. direction to the Senjski Majdan mines (about
22 km.).
Outskirts of duprija. A road (length about 174 km.) leads
ESE. to the Paea6in-Zaje(5ae road (Div. Ill, Route 16, at
km. 114).
duprija. Alt. 120 metres. Pop. 5,000. Situated close
,to the r. bank of the Morava. About 2 kra. to the S. of the
town the Belgrade-Nish railway crosses the Morava by an
iron bridge, 320 raetres long. To the N. of the town the road
to Jagodina crosses the river by a boat bridge. The town is
the raost important centre on the E. side of the Morava
valley. There are large fields of lignite in the district, and
a light railway runs out from the main line up the valley
of the Ravanica to the State mines at Senje and to other
mines beyond. The central ammunition depot of the
Serbian army was at Cuprija, and there is a Government
stud farm in the neighbourhood. NE. of this town, at a
distance about 10 km., is the famous raonastery of Ravanica.
The road runs in a general N. direction.
A road to Jagodina branches off NW. and crosses the
Morava. A road to Senjski Majdan mines (19 km.)
branches E.
Krusar village to W. Morava valley turns NNW. ; road

L52 ROADS AND TRACKS
km. '
continues in a general N. direction into the valley of the
Resava, avoiding the gorge in the Morava valley under the
i Gla-vica hill, and begins to ascend.
1 194 I A road branches SW. leading to Glogovac vUlage (24 km.),
'crossing the Morava by a bridge (44 km.), and reaching
Jagodina (11 km.).
Between this point and Svilajnac there are several rough
tracks leading to the Morava, SW. over the hills (300— iOO
metres) and connecting with the Jagodina-Smedeeevo
Route (Div. IV, Route 9). These tracks have no bridges
across the Morava.
1244 Alt. 291 raetres. Watershed between the Morava and
the Resava. Road begins to descend into Resava valley.
1274 Vehki Popovid.
131 I Medvegja vUlage on the Resava. From here a road
leads SE. up the Resava vallej)- to Stenjevac village, about
,20 km.
I Frora Medvegja route turns NW. and descends valley
of the Resava, which is here about 2 km. broad, with gently
rising slopes to SW. Road follows SW. side of vaUey.
1474 j Svilajnac town on r. bank of the Resava, which is bridged.
Pop. 6,000. Here a road branches off leading SW. to the
Morava (4 km.), on the W. bank of which it bifurcates ; one
! track leading SSW. to Lapovo, 11 km. (see Div. IV, Route 9,
at km. 824), while the other goes NW. to Markovac, 9 km.
.(see the same Route at km. 89). Svilajnac is at the mouth
of the Resava valley, that river joining the Morava about
3 km. below the town. At Svilajnac the Morava vaUey is
about 10 km. broad and gradually widens to about 18 km.
at Po^arevac. The valley is here well wooded, fertUe, and
thickly populated, with numerous villages, but is liable to
floods. The course of the river is very wincling, and appears
to have altered at several points, leaving stretches of the
old bed which are dry when the river is low.
Route lea-ving Svilajnac crosses the mouth of the Resava
valley in a NNE. direction.
1534 Kusiljevo (Glogovac) village on eastern edge of valley.
From here a track leads NNW. to a point on r. bank of the
Morava opposite VeUki OraSje, 15 km . (see Div. IV, Route 9,
at km. 104).
From KuSiljevo route runs N. along the edge of the hills
which rise to 200 and 300 metres along E. side of the valley.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 4 153

km.

j ViUages succeed each other rapidly along the road, and from
j every villao-e there is a track leading W. to the Morava.
1574 Porodin. Pop. 3,600.
163 Zabari village. Pop. 2,000. A cross track branches W. and
Ijoins the KuSiljevo-OeaSje road (see kra. 1534 above) at
Dobija Livadica village (54 km.). Another winding track
leads acro^ the hills E. to Petrovac (24 km.) on the Mlava.
North of Zabari there is a rough track running N. along
the crest of the ridge between the Morava and Mlava
valleys, and there are rough tracks up to this ridgeway
frora the -villages in each valleJ^ The vallej'S gradually
approach each other until just south of Pozarevac the ridge
between them is only about 2 kra. broad.
167 Rakinac village. A track leading W. to the Morava
(6 kra.).
173 j Aleksandrovac. Pop. 2,500. The Morava is here about
'4 kra. W. of the road.
181 I Large mining village of Poljana begins.
1874 I Popovae (or Lucica) vUlage. HUls to NE. sink to 170
metres.
192 ; PO!^AREVAC. Pop. 13,000. Situated between the Mlava and Morava
valleys. Pozarevac was one of the regimental head-quarters
^of the Belgrade Division. It is the chief town of the
, department and contains fine modern public offices, two
prisons, and several schools. At Ljubi^evo, 6 km. to the
[SW., there is a large Government stud farm. There are
several steam flour-mills in Pozarevac and up the Mlava
1 valley. Narrow-gauge railway to Dubravica-, &c.

ROUTE 5
POZAREVAC— VELIKI GRADISTE, 34 km.
This road is reported suitable for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. 0 POZAREVAC.From Pozarevac the road crosses in a NE. direction the
low ridge between the Morava and the Mlava valleys.
24 Summit of ridge, 130 metres.

154

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 44

6|

71 ' 2

154 18

23

25| 26 34

Road crosses the Mogila, a tributary of the Mlava. Road
runs ENE, after crossing stream.
Road crosses the Mlava. On r. bank of the Mlava a road
branches off which runs NNW. down the river bank past
several villages to Drmno (8 km.), whence it runs ENE.
and NE. to Ram (24 km.) on the Danube.
Cross-road branches S. up r. bank of river, passing
several villa'ges to Salakovac (7,V km.) (see Div. Ill, Route
19 (A), at kra. 137).
The Gradiste road runs ENE. across the plain of the
Mlava. Road turns NE. Low hiUs to E.
Majilovac village. Road runs through undulating
country. Road reaches the edge of a plain stretching N. to the
Danube, about 3 kra. distant. It turns E. skirting the
foot of the hills to the S.
Track branches NNW. to Kisiljevo vUlage on the
Danube (34 km.).
Road turns NE. again.
j VeUki Gradiste.
i Pop. 3,000 ; about 630 houses.
of the Danube.

Situated on the r. bank

ROUTE 6
VRANJA— TRN (Bulgaeia), 824 km.
The road, though marked as a main line of communication, is
reported to be unfit for heavy military transport, at any rate in the
neighbourhood of the frontier, where transport would be practicable
only in bullock- carts with light loads . The Bulgarians ha ve used the
route for cavalry operations. Frora Klisura on the Bulgarian side
there is a good military road throughout.
kra. 0 VRANJA. Frora Vranja the main road to Leskovac is
followed for the first 54 km. (See Div. HI, Route 2, at
km. 53.)
54 Trn road branches off E. to the Morava, f km. distant,
crosses it by a bridge, crosses the railway (which here runs
along r. bank), and then turns NE. down the valley.

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 6 155
km. j
114 Railway crosses to 1. bank.
204 ' Road leaves valley of the Morava and turns E. up the
valley of a tributarj-.
Dekutinci village. Road crosses a ridge. Alt. 567 metres.
Road turns N. and begins to descend.
Road crosses Masuridko plain, where there is a certain
amount of industry in smelting iron and making horseshoes,
nails, &c.
Road turns E.
Surduhca village. End of the Masuricko plain.
A road believed passable for wheeled traffic branches
WNW., skirts N. end of the Masuricko plain, and eventually
reaches the river at 10 km. near a point oppo.site Vladidin
Han on the Vean.ta- Leskovac road (see Div. Ill, Route 2,
at km. 77).
The road now enters the narrow but naturally fertile
valley of the Vrla, with heights on either side rising to
1,200-1,400 metres above sea-level. Road crosses and re
crosses stream.
Curkovac village. The valley here becomes a narrow-
gorge. Alt. 737 metres.
Road leaves valley and climbs Vlasina hills to the E.
Summit of ridge. Road descends into the Vlasinsko
marshes, which usually dry up to a great extent in
summer and produce large quantities of grass. Even
in summer, however, pools remain in the north part of the
valley. Road here bifurcates, one branch running N. along the
E. edge of the marsh to Dra^ina village, on the Bulgarian
frontier ; the other track, marked on the (1915) 1 : 200,000
map as a road not kept in repair, leads NE. to Popova
Mahala (24 km.), also on the frontier. It then turns
N. and at 4 km. the end of the flrst branch lies about
1 km. to the N. The maps appear doubtful at this point.
See preceding entry. Road crosses the frontier and
proceeds in a general NNE. direction.
Road begins to ascend a ridge 1,216 metres above sea-
level and thence descends into valley of the Trnska (Erma),
which it follows to Trn.

156

ROADS AND TRACKS

km,
59 6165

71
80 824

Valley

There are numerous vUlages

Road reaches the Trnska at Klisura village.
Valley broadens.
Road and valley turn in general ENE. direction
is frora 3 to 5 kra. broad.
and cultivation.
Glavanovtsi village. A track runs N. to Bulgarian frontier
and thence to Leskovac-Pieot road (see Div. Ill, Route 7).
Valley narrows and turns NNE.
TRN.
Beyond Trn the road runs E. across a ridge to the vallej'
of the Sekiritsa (Yablanitsa). At 54 km. it is joined by a
cross-road to Tsaribrod (see Div. Ill, Route 9, at km. 13 and
224). From Vrabcha on this cross-road another cross-road
leads N. and joins the Pieot-Tsaeibeod road at the mouth
of the Sukovska.
Frora this point (i. e. 54 kra. beyond Trn) there is a good
railitary road SE. to Breznik (264 km. from Trn), whence
several inferior tracks connect it with the main road from
Pirot via Tsaribrod to Sofia. From Breznik it goes S. down
the valley of the Konska. At 434 km. it enters the vaUey
of the Struma, which it follows still in a S. direction. At
454 km. it joins the main road from Kumanovo via
Kjustendil to Sofia. The point of junction is about
36 km. from Sofia.

ROUTE 7
LESKOVAC— PIROT, 71 km.

This road is reported to be good enough for heavy motor traffic
only frora Leskovac to Vlasotince (154 kni.) and from Babusnica
(48 km.) to Pirot. The hilly portion of the road between Vlasotince
and Babusnica is apparently fit for ordinary traffic other than hea-yy
motors.

kra. 0

3 84

LESKOVAC.Frora Leskovac the Kumanovo-Lesko vac Route (Div. Ill,
I is followed in a SSE. direction for 3 km.
Route branches off E. by S. across the Leskovac plain.
Cross the Morava by a bridge near Nomanice village.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 7 157

Vlasotince, to-wn on the Vlasina river. Cross-road from
Grdeljica (see Div. Ill, Route 2, at kra. 104), 10 km. distant,
enters from the SW. on the W. outskirts of Vlasotince.
Road crosses the Vlasina by a bridge and ascends its
valley along r. bank. Above Vlasotince the hiUs on the
S. are close to the 1. bank of the river and those on the N.
gradually close in. Along the gorge are several small
monasteries. Svogj Han. Village on hill to E.
At Svogj a track marked on 1915 map as believed passable
for wheeled traffic, but reported to be unsuitable in its
present state for military transport, follows vallej^ of
the Vlasina for 7 km. and then, turning SE., ascends
ridge E. of river and follows this ridge and then that
N. of the Gradska as far as the Bulgarian frontier. It
rises to a height of 1,400 metres. The distance from
Svogj to the frontier is about 27 kra. Beyond the frontier
a number of mule-tracks connect it «'ith the Veanja-Ten
road (Div. Ill, Route 6) in the valley of the Trnska.
Road leaves Vlasina valley and foUows the Lu^nica NNE.
Road leaves the Luznica and ascends hill to Mezgraja.
Cross-road from Nish-Pieot high road enters (see Div.
Ill, Route 8, under km. 7). Road, bearing E., crosses
a ravine and traverses a ridge (537 metres) from -\\hich it
descends. Road rejoins the Lu^nica and XJi'oceeds up the vallej'.
Gorcinci village on height N. of stream, on S. end of the
Suva Planina. Monastery of S^eti Petka 1 km. NW. of
village. Road turns NNW., still following valley of the Luznica.
River banks in this neighbourhood are niarshj'.
Road crosses the Luznica. Babusnica village on 1. bank.
Here a road leads to Bela Palanka (see Div. Ill, Route 8,
branch (i) under km. 40).
The present route follows the eastern of the t-\\o main
roads through village and ascends slopes on E. side of
Luznica valley.
Alt. 630 metres. Road turns NE. and descends into
a ravine. It then gradually turns N. and presently ascends
the Bekleme hUl.

158

ROADS .4ND TRACKS

km.564

606265471

Road crosses watershed on the Bekleme hill between
the Luznica and the Nisava. It descends into a hollow
and climbs another ridge.
Road descends into plain.
LopaSnica and Blato villages. Plain of Pirot.
Road joins Nish-Pieot road (Div. IV, Route 8) and
follows it to —
PIROT.Pop. (1905) 10,000 ; 2,027 houses. SUuated on the
1. bank of the Nisava at the confluence of several smaU
streams -with that river in a fertile plain at the foot of
the promontory formed by the Belava Planina. There
is a large mosque and an old square leaning tower in the
town square. The railway station is on the r. bank of the
Nisava. The principal industries of the place are carpet-weaving,
embroideries, and jewellery.
The place has a fairly modern entrenched camp.

ROUTE 8

NISH-PIROT, 66 km.

The road is a main line of communication, part of the great
Belgeade-Constantinople highway, and is reported to be flt for
hea-vy motor traffic throughout, except in the hilly section between
km. 13 and km. 30.

km. 0

24

NISH. Road leaves NisH on the east, south of the Nisava.
Tracks connecting this road with Route Nish-Knjazevao
on the N. side of the Nisava valley (see Div. Ill, Route 12)
, leave the road at 6, 74, and 104 km.
Branch track leads SE. across the railway, crosses the
Selidevica hills and at 28 km. reaches decina via BarbeS and
jToponica (see Div. Ill, Route 3, at km. 244).
I A branch road joins track mentioned under km. 1 at the
raihvay line, which is 4 km. S.
The Pirot road from this point follows N. side of railway
line, closely skirting N. slopes of the spurs of the Selidevica

33
40

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 8 159

hUls. Betw een this point and the Kunovica defile (134 km.)
road crosses numerous tributaries of the Nisava.
Road crosses the Kutina river immediately above its
confluence A\ith the Nisava.
On E. bank of the Kutina a road belie\'cd passable for
wheeled traffic branches S. up the Kutina valley, crosses
the watershed (580 metres) at 31 km., and then descends,
I at first along the valley of the Pusta. At 374 km. it leaves
1 this vallej^ crosses the Predel hills, and joins the Leskovac-
j PiEOT road near Mezgraja (464 km.) (see Div. Ill, Route 7,
at km. 33). From this road two branch tracks to the
Morava -^'allej^ leave, (i) at km. 9 going via Barbes and
Toponica to Cedina (see Div. Ill, Route 3, at kra. 241),
believed passable for wheeled traffic ; and (ii) at km. 28
via Licje over the Garina hills to the Morava at Grajevac
(17 km.). (See Div. Ill, Route 3, under kra. 54.)
Road crosses railway and runs parallel with S. side of
the line. Banja railway station. Alt. 207 metres.
Railway leaves road, turning N., and crosses to r. bank
of the river, vNhich it follows NE. up the narrow Sidevska
defUe. Road continues E.
Road ascends Kunovica defile up the valley of a small
stream. The hills to N. are 550 to 800 metres high, those
to the S. 550 to 600 metres.
Alt. 362 metres.
Road reaches head of the valley and ascends to the
Ploda pass across a Northern spur of the Suva Planina.
Summit of pass, 573 raetres. Frora this point road
descends towards the Nisava.
Crvena Reka village at the mouth of the Crvena streams
on the I. bank of the Nisava opposite Vrandol viUage. Road
rejoins railway and Nisava.
Crvena Reka railway station. Road, river, and raihvay
take a general SE. direction.
The Bela Palanka plain begins on the other side of the
river. Alt. 350 metres. Railway close to road on E.
Bela Palanka, 287 metres.
Pop. about 2,500; 455 houses. A straggUng vUlage
situated on 1. bank of the NiSava in a prosperous and fertile
valley. There are the ruins of a Turkish castle built in the

160

ROADS AND TRACKS

sixteenth century, the great gateway of which still stands
in the main street of the \illage.
Routes from Bela Palanka : —
(i) Cross-road to BabuSnica village on the Leskovac-
PiEOT road (see Div. Ill, Route 7, at km. 48). It leaves
Bela Palanka in a W. direction and ascends valley of the
Vrelo. At I4 km. it turns S., continuing to ascend the
valley, which becomes a narrow defile. At II4 km. it
passes through gorge, heights to E. 650 metres, and to W.
823 metres. Then the valley broadens. At 144 km. the
road leaves the Vrelo vallej^ crosses a ridge 620 metres
above sea-level, near a ruin (154 km.), and then descends
along the upper valley of the Luznica to BabuSnica (204
km.), where it joins the Leskovac-Pieot road (see
Div. Ill, Route 7, at km. 48).
(ii) Road to Knjazevac. Aroutefor motors to Knjazevac
can apparently be obtained by following the road described
below as far as km. 23, thence by the branch road to
Svrljig (see below), and from Svrljig by the Nish-Knja^evac
road (Div. Ill, Route 12, kra. 29-55). The total distance
by this route is 70 km.
The road described below is apparently not suitable for
heavy motor traffic beyond km. 23, and is reported to be
least favourable to wheeled traffic in the section between
km. 23 and km. 354. But further information should be
obtained. The road leaves Bela Palanka in a N. by E. direc
tion, and crosses the railway at 4 km., and the NiSava
at 2 km. ; thence it bears ENE. to the S. foothills of the
Rinjska Planina, where it ascends in a NE. direction
along a ridge forming the SE. side of a -\'allej\ At 9 km.
the general direction of the road turns N. It continues
to ascend and at 11 km. reaches an altitude of 728
metres above sea-level. From here it crosses to the
Babina Glava Mountain, -where at 16 km., at an altitude of
852 metres, it is joined from the SE. bj- n track reported
passable for wheeled traffic from Pirot (see Div. Ill, Route
11, at kra. 34). From this point the road descends the vaUey
of the SvrljiSki Timok. At 23 kra. the road leaves the
valley, turning in a NE. direction.
A road to the Nish-Knjazevac route branches off
here and leads in a general ^^'NW. direction, following

div: III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— route 8 161

the vaUey of the SvrljiSki Timok. At about 74 km.
(456 metres above sea-level) it bifurcates. The main
branch, continuing to follow the valley, reaches the
Nish-Knjazevac route at 21 kra. at Svrljig (see
Div. Ill, Route 12 at km. 29). The second branch
runs in a general N. by W. direction across heights
rising to 627 metres. Thence it proceeds to join the
Nish-Knjazevac road on the top of the Tresibaba
plateau, about 800 metres above sea-level (see Div. Ill,
Route 12 at kra. 41). Frora the point of bifurcation
to its junction with the Nish-Knjazevac road the
distance is about 124 km.
From 23 km., where it leaves the valley of the Svrljiski
Timok, the Knjazevac road ascends in a NE. direction the
slopes of the Trvorska duka range (958 metres) and reaches
the summit of the pass at 27 km. Thence it descends into
the valley of the Stanjanska (33 km.). Here a road from
Pirot, believed passable for wheeled traffic, enters from the
SSE. (see Div. Ill, Route 11 at kra. 32). The Knjazevac road
follows the Stanjanska valley in a N. direction to its junction
with the Korenatac (Trgoviski Timok) (354 km.). At this
point a road branches off E. over the Sveti Nikola pass to
Lom Palanka and Vidin (see Div. Ill, Route 1 1 , km. 34 to end).
The Knjazevac road follows the valley of the Korenatac in
a general NNW. direction between hills rising from 1,000 to
2,000 metres above sea-level as far as Knjazevac (634 km.).
The Pirot route leaves Bela Palanka in an ESE. direction
and passes S. of the main range of the Belava mountains,
whUe the course of the NiSava lies N. of this range, and the
railway accompanies the river.
After quitting Bela Palanka the road enters a limestone
defile. Alt. 629 metres.
A track branches off leading N. past Tijelovac (I4 km.),
and reaches the railway at 6 km. and the river at 64 km.
From a point on the opposite bank a track leads to the
Bela Palanka-Knjazevac road (IO4 km.), above.
Alt. 630 metres. Hill to N., Crni Vrh, 942 metres. Road
begins to descend.
Road begins to ascend a ridge.
Summit of ridge, 458 metres. Cerovik village to S. of road.
L

162

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
59 60466

Plain of Pirot.
Alt. 418 raetres. Road from Leskovac enters from SW.
(see Div. Ill, Route 7 at km. 654).
PIROT.

ROUTE 9

PIROT— TSARIBROD, 24 kra. (foe SOFIA)
This is a main line of communication, part of the great highway
from Belgrade to Constantinople.
km. 0 PIROT. Road leaves Pirot in a SSE. direction ; the
NiSava lies to the NNE. at distances varying from 4 to 3 km.
2 Road crosses railway and follow^s it closely from this
point across the plain. Hills 600 to 950 metres high from
3 to 5 km. to the SW. The road is straight for 11 km.
13 Road and railway cross the Sukovska river about 4 km.
above its junction with the Nisava.
I From the E. bank of the Sukovska a road leads off S.
At 144 km. it rises to about 981 metres above sea-level, the
highest point of a long plateau running N. and S. which it
traverses. About 22 km. it reaches the sumrait of the
Greben plateau, from v^hich it descends into the valley of
the Sekiritsa, passing Vrabcha (27 kra.), where it joins a main
road from Tsaribrod to Trn (see under km. 224 below). In
the Sekiritsa valley the Veanja-Sofia road (Div. Ill,
Route 6) is reached 54 km. E. of Trn (30 km.).
The Pirot-Tsaribrod road and raihvay continue in a SSE.
direction close to the Nisava. The hills are close to the
river on both banks.
18 ', Road crosses frontier into Bulgaria.
224 A road turns off S. following the valley of the Lukavitsa
to Vrabcha (20 km.) on the Greben plateau, w here it is joined
by the cross-road mentioned under km. 13 above. At
23 km. it joins the Veanja-Sofia road (Di\-. Ill, Route 6)
'54 km. E. of Trn.
24 ' TSARIBROD. Thence the road to Sofia (64 km. from
; Tsaribrod) runs in a general SE. direction
narrow and difficult Dragoman defile (7-15 km.)

through the

12
18i

23
27 31

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 10 163
ROUTE 10
PIROT— KOM^TICA, 42 km.
There are two roads, which, according to information received,
are not suitable for heavy transport. (A)
A road leaves Pirot in a general SE. direction.
km. I
0 I PIROT.
84 I Krupac. Beyond this point the valley of the NiSava
bends S., while the road continues in an ESE. direction
across the TepoS plateau.
Beginning of ascent.
Bulgarian frontier. The hill SW. of the road, Gjurgjeva
Glava, rises to 950 raetres. From this point the road
begins to descend ESE.
Alt. 700 metres.
Protopopinci village. Road descends valley of the Izvor.
Road turns in a general NE. direction and crosses high
i range of the Vidhd Gora.
37 I Summit of the Vidlid Gora, 1,314 metres. Road descends
into the valley of the KomStica stream.
42 ! KOMSTICA. (B)
A road running via Berilovac and R^ana Vizoka leaves
Pirot in a general E. direction.
km. '
0 PIROT.
3 Berilovac, about 490 metres. Thence road ascends the
Vidlid Planina.
9 Alt. 1,020 metres. The peak SE. of the road rises to
1,353 metres.
12 Sumrait of pass across the Vidlid range, 1,066 metres.
Road descends ESE. into valley of the Visodica.
18 Alt. 850 metres.
21 Road crosses the Visodica, which here flo\\s in a ger eral
NW. direction. R^ana Visoka village E. of the stream.
L2

164 ROADS AND TRACKS
km. Height above sea-level 680 metres. The road continues
to ascend the valley in a general ESE. direction ; the
stream in this part of its course is apparently called the
R^anska.
23 Bulgarian frontier.
25 Slavina village. Valley broadens.
34 , The stream here is apparently called the KomStica.
384 KOMSITICA.
Komstica is connected with the main road going N. from
Sofia to Lom Pal?.nka and Vidin by three tracks.
I ( 1 ) The shortest, and apparently the best, runs in a general
!e. direction. At 7 km. it is about 1,300 metres above sea-
level, after which it crosses the deep valley of the Ginci
flowing N. and S. Up to 10 km. the road is marked on
the Austrian Staff Map as passable for wheeled traffic, but
frora this point it is only shown as an iraportant track.
It joins the Sofia-Lom Palanka road at 14 km. on the
Berkovica pass (1,438 raetres), about 58 km. N. of Sofia.
(2) A track in an ESE. direction, apparently not pass
able for wheeled traffic, passing Gubes village at 4 km. It
is of a mountainous character. At 13 km. it reaches a
height of 1,400 metres above sea-level. Thence it descends
into the valley of the Ginci (17 km.), turns S. and reaches
the SoFiA-LoM Palanka road at 194 km., about 46 km.
from Sofia.
(3) The third track is also apparentlj- not passable for
wheeled traffic, and passes through still more wild and
mountainous country. From Brlja village, 2 km., it takes
a general N. direction, and climbs the summit of the Kara-
banja ridge (1,602 metres) at 9 km. At II4 km. it crosses
the Grebrena ridge (1,929 metres). At 13 km. it crosses the
Komara ridge (1,913 metres). At 17 kra. track begins to
bear ENE. At 19 km. it is 1,154 metres above sea-level.
At 27 km. it reaches Berkovica town on the Sofia-Lom
Palanka road, about 77 km. north of Sofia.

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 11 165

ROUTE 11
PIROT— SVETI NIKOLA PASS, 50 km. (foe LOM PALANKA
AND VIDIN)
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor -traffic as far
as Temska (km. 14). From that point the road is believed to be
passable for wheeled traffic, but the ascent up to the pass is very
steep, and before the war was certainly in a bad condition, though
possiblj' passable for bullock-carts with light loads.
km. 0 PIROT. Road leaves Pirot in a NNW. direction along
the E. bank of the NiSava. Railway runs close along
NE. side of road, and railway station is close to the road
where it leaves Pirot, about 1 km. from the centre of the
to-wn.
34 A road here branches W., leading to the Bela Palanka-
Knjazevac road (see Div. Ill, Route 8 under Bela Palanka,
km. 40). It crosses the NiSava at 4 km. and leading over
the hills W. of the river in a NNW. direction again crosses
the river (5 km.). Thence it leads along r. bank for 3 km.
and then turns up the valley of the Osmakovska, joining
the Bela Palanka-Klnjazevac road at 22 km.
Road crosses railway and runs along its E. side.
Railway leaves road, turns W., crosses the NiSava, passes
through a tunnel about 4 km. long, and then recrosses the
Nisava, which here makes a loop to the N. Railway con
tinues W. down the Nisava valley.
9| Road, after skirting the loop of the Nisava above men
tioned, turns N. up the valley of the Temska, a tributary of
the Nisava.
14 Temska village, alt. 392 metres. Bridge over the Temska.
Here road turns up the valley of the Cerovadka. The hUIs
on the W. and E. of the valley rise to 700 and 1,200 metres
respectively. The road crosses numerous small streams,
tributaries of the Cerovacka, and also crosses that stream
itself several times.
214 Cer ova.
22 Road ascends the hiUs, continuing NNW,

44 7 J

166

ROADS AND TRACKS

kra.
2327 32

34

38J

434

50

Road crosses watershed, alt. 730 raetres, and descends into
valley of the Stanjanska.
Alt. on stream 490 metres.
Route joins the Bela Palanka-Knjazevac road(see Div. HI,
Route 8 under Bela Palanka, km. 40). Alt. 380 metres.
From this point the route follows the Bela Palanka-
Knjazevac road for 2 km. along the valley of the
Stanjanska to its confluence with the Timok.
Road leaves the Bela Palanka-Knjazevac road and turns
ESE. up the valley of the Timok.
Balta Berilovica, alt. 400 raetres. From this point the
valley becomes narrow^ and steep and the road begins to
ascend to the pass.
•Alt. 640 metres. From this point the road rises on an
average 125 metres per km. (i.e. 1 in 8).
Summit of the Sveti Nikola Pass, alt. 1,444 metres. Bul
garian frontier.
From the pass a road leads to Belogradchik (28 km.) ; at
about 21 km., i.e. about 7 km. before reaching Belogradchik,
where the road reaches the valley of the Gradska, the road
to Lom Palanka branches off. It follows the Gradska to
its junction with the Lom, and then follows the valley of
the Lom to Lom Palanka (75-80 km. from the pass).
From Belogradchik a road runs N. across the hiUs to
Vidin (75-80 km. from the pass).
A good miUtary road is reported to have been recently
made which branches from the Lom Palanka road about
6 km. from its junction with the Belogradchik road, ascends
the valley of the upper Lom in a S. direction to Lom, where
it turns ESE., crosses a watershed and descends into the
valley of the Ogosta, which it follows to a point where
it joins the Sofia-Lom Palanka main road about 3 km.
S. of Ferdinand (Kutlovitsa).

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 12 167
ROUTE 12
NISH-KNJAZEVAC, 55 km.
This road is a main line of comraunication throughout. It is
reported to be in good condition, but is very hilly.
km. 0 NISH.Road crosses the NiSava and then leaves the town in an
E. direction.
\ On the outskirts of the town a road believed passable
for wheeled traffic branches L, running in a general NE.
direction to Gornji Matejevac (7 km.). At 34 km. and
64 kra. on this cross-road tracks which meet at Brenica lead
N. to the Kurilovo hills. Beyond Brenica a track crosses
ithis range by a pass 822 metres high and reaches the
i S VEL jig-Aleksinac road at KopajkoSara (see under
:km. 29 below). From Nish to this village is about 19 km.
The route to Knjazevac runs across the plain of the
Nisava about 14 km. N. of the river. It crosses several
tributaries of the Nisava. Immediately N. of the road the
ground rises rapidly, and there are villages and cultivation
iOn the slopes of the hills.
84 ' Gomji BresSina. There are tracks leading SSW. from
Ithis -village to the river where its S. bank is approached
by the Nish-Pieot road.
11 j Road turns NNE. up a valley and ascends gradually.
144 ! Alt. 342 metres.
I84 I Vrelo. Road now ascends by many serpentines.
21 J I Gramada pass, 512 metres, between the Kurilovo hUls
to W. and the SvrljiSka Planina to E. Road descends
rapidly along the Pravadka valley.
29 Svrljig (Derven), 370 metres, on the Svrljiski Timok,
which here flows NNW.
Routes from Svrljig : —
(i) To Bela Palanka and Purot (see Div. Ill, Route 8
under km. 40), a road ascending the valley of the Svrljiski
Timok.

168

ROADS AND TRACKS

(ii) A road to Aleksinac believed passable for wheeled
traffic leaves Svrljig in a NW. direction down the valley of
the SvrljiSki Timok. At 2 km. it leaves this valley and
strikes in a general W. by N. direction across the hiUs to
Lalinac village (11 km.). Thence through SUvje to Kopaj
koSara village (14km.), where a traoktums S. to Nish (19km.) :
see km. 0 above. From KopajkoSara the road makes
a detour N. through a narrow deflle past Kraolje village
(20 kra.) ; thence in a general NW. direction via Paligradci
village (264 km.), and Dolnji Krupac (314 km.) ; thence W.
and SW. to Katun (35 km.), and to a point (37 km.)
where it joins the Nish-Aleksinac high road on r. bank of
the Morava opposite Bujimir (Div. Ill, Route 4 at km. 23).
Aleksinac is reached at 46 km.
From Svrljig the route to Knjazevac runs in a general
NE. direction. The country is rather barren. The road
ascends to the Tresibaba plateau.
Alt. 519 metres.
Plateau of Tresibaba, 809 metres. Branch road from
Bela Palanka enters from S. (see Div. Ill, Route 8 under
kra. 40). Road takes a general N. direction and descends
in zigzags.
Road touches r. bank of the SvrljiSki Timok. The high-
lying S. quarter of Knjazevac is to the NE.
KNJAZEVAC.Pop. 5,000. A prosperous Uttle to-wn situated among
vineyards and orchards at the point where the S-vrljisM
Timok and Trgoviski Timok join to form the Beli Timok.
There is also easy communication with the vaUey of the
Moravica leading to the Morava, consequently the place
has a considerable strategic importance. The town was
completely burned by the Turks in 1876, and has since
been rebuilt. It was one of the regimental head-quarters of
the Timok division.

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 13 169
ROUTE 13
KNJAZEVAC— NEGOTIN, 101 km.
The road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic
throughout. km. j
0 ' KNJAl^EVAC. Road leads from the eastern side of the valley of the
BeU Timok in a N. direction with the raUway (a narrow-
gauge Une) running at first down the centre of the valley,
the river hugging its western side. The valley N. of
KnjaZevac becomes about I4 km. broad.
8 Dolnji Zunidje vUlage between road and railway.
12 I Railway crosses road, whioh it follows closely along its
E. side. "
14 J Railway again crosses road and continues N. about 4 km.
W. of the road.
15 ! Kraljevo Selo (Novi Han). Road crosses the Koricka,
!a tributary of the BeU Timok, just before entering vUlage.
From this point onward road crosses numerous streams.
The JanoSica hills E. of the valley rise gently to a crest
about 1,000 metres above sea-level. The crest is about
7 km. E. of the road, and forms the frontier between Serbia
and Bulgaria.
21 I VaUey narrows ; hills frora here rising steeply from E. side
of road.
254 Valley narrows to a gorge. Railway crosses river to its
1. bank. HUls on the W. and E. rise respectively to 355
and 554 metres.
29 Vratarnica, on I. bank of river. End of gorge. Route
turns NW. across the river, which is bridged, and then
foUows W. side of valley. RaUway is at first W. of road.
An inferior road continues N. up E. side of valley to Grijan,
where it crosses river at 8 km. and rejoins main route at
9 km.
32 Railway crosses to E. side of road, which it closely
follows.
33 Road crosses the GrljiSka, a tributary of the Beli Timok.
GrljiSte village about 3 km. W., up the valley. A branch
road runs up N. side of valley to the village.

170

ROADS AND TRACKS

Grijan village between road and river. Branch road
from kra. 29 rejoins the route. On the Mali Cuka hills,
E. of the BeU Timok and about 3 kra. E. of Grijan, are coal
mines, from which a narrow-gauge line runs N. via VeUki
Izvor (see km. 46 below) anci joins the Zajecar-Negotin
railway near Vrazogrnci (see km. 504 helow and Section on
Railways, p. 381).
Road from Zajedar via Kula to Vidin branches off ESE.
(See Div. Ill, Route 17.)
ZAJEdAR. Pop. 8,000 ; 1,426 houses. Was completely destroyed
by the Turks in 1876, and has since been rebuilt. It is
situated at the junction of the Crna (Krivovirski) Timok with
the Beh Timok, and is also near the mouth of the vaUey
of the Bela, through which run the routes of the Mlava
valley and the N. frontier. Has steam flour-mills, two
breweries, a local cloth-making industry, and a consider
able export of wool.
It is the head-quarters of the Timok division and an
entrenched camp, its groups of advanced works with
modern armaraents forraing the centre of a systera of
field-works which extends along the whole Bulgarian
border from Negotin to Pirot. It is the junction of the
Timok Valley railway with the Nish-Zajecar line.
Route continues N.
A branch road to Veliki Izvor branches E., crosses the Beli
Timok at 1 km., crosses the narrow-gauge raUway (men
tioned at 39 kra. above) at 3 km., and reaches Veliki Izvor
at 4 km.
The Negotin road turns NW. across the Crna Timok.
Road turns NE. and runs along I. bank of the Crna
Timok. Opposite this point to the SE. the Crna flows into the
BeU Timok, which from this on is knoAvn as the Timok
river. Zajecar-Negotin railway is approached by the line from
the mines on the Mali Cuka hills (see km. 39 above).
Vrazogrnci village. Here road leaves valley of the
Timok to avoid the gorge which river now enters, and
ascends valley of the Bela in a NNW. direction. Railway
runs N. into the gorge, where it follows 1. bank of river.
Rgotina village, 219 metres.

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 13

171

km.

644

734754 8148649195

101

Here a road branches WNW. up valley of the Bela. At
44 km. it bifurcates-: one arm turning to Majdan Pek and
Pozarevac, with branch to Dolnji Milanovac (see Div. Ill,
Routes 19 (B) and 18) ; the other to the W. and S. passing
Zlot and the Crna Timok valley to Valakonje, and thence to
Boljevac on the Paea(5in-Zaje6.\e road (Div. Ill, Route 16,
at km. 51).
From Rgotina the Negotin road runs across the hills in
a general NNE. direction.
Koprivnica.Alt. 264 metres.
Sala^.Alt. 359 metres.
Alt. 377 metres.
Alt. 312 metres. Road turns E., descending gradually
towards the plain of Negotin.
Alt. 250 metres.
Road to Majdan Pek and the Danube branches NW.
Road to Negotin turns SE. and, after crossing the Negotin
marshes, enters —
NEGOTIN, 45 metres.

ROUTE 14

NEGOTIN— KLADOVO, 58 kra.

This road
throughout. km.

is

reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic

0

NEGOTIN. Road leaves Negotin in a NNE. direction
via Samarinovac (54 km.).
Kusjak on r. bank of Danube, a steamer station, with
extensive sheds, &c. ; centre of salt industry, and terminus
of Timok valley railway.
Track ESE. down river bank via Prahovo (2 km.), where
there are landing stagings, toRadujevac (94km.) . Radujevac
(pop. 2,700 ; 491 houses) is a small river port on the Danube
and a possible site for a railway bridge across the river.

172

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

194

28 33

38
43447

54
5-8

Another track to Dusanovac, 2 km. WSW.
Road runs up r. bank of river along foot of hills, which
are here close to stream.
Mijailovac on Danube at mouth of Zamna, up the valley
of which a track runs leading to Jabukovac and thence to
Stubik on the Negotin-Cenajka road (see Div. Ill, Route 20,
at km. 204).
Coal mines of Aliksar in hills to E. of road, I4 km. distant.
Brza Palanka. Pop. 800. Road from Dolnji Milanovac
enters from W.
At Brza Palanka river makes a detour E., leaving a plain
about 5 kra. broad between the river and the hills. Road
runs across this plain in a NE. direction about equidistant
from the river and the hills.
Grabovica.
Velesnica, on the Danube. From this point the road
runs NNE. close to river.
Milutinovac (Brloga). The hills are again close to the
river. The road here turns away from the river, thus
avoiding the long detour which the latter makes to SE., and
leads in a N. direction across the hills, which only rise about
100 metres above the level of the surrounding country.
Alt. 154 metres. Road begins to descend.
KLADOVO. Pop. 1,800. The large Roumanian town of
Turnu Severin is about 4 km. down-stream on the opposite
bank. From Kladovo a track runs close to the river to
Tekija (204 km.), which is opposite Old Orsova on the other
bank.

ROUTE 15
ALEKSINAC— KNJAZEVAC, 68 km.

The road
throughout. km 0

is

reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic

ALEKSmAC.
The road leaves Aleksinac in a N. direction, and ascends
the valley of the Moravica for most of its course.
Road crosses to L bank of the Moravica.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN,— ROUTE 15 173
km.
10 Road crosses the Moravica again, and is joined by a cross
road from the Aleksinac-6i6evac road (see Div. Ill,
Route 4 at km. 40J). Beginning of the Bovanska defile,
a narrow gorge. Through this the road runs, crossing and
recrossing the stream.
124 Bovan. HUls on either side rising to 600-650 metres
) above sea-level.
144 Gorge and road turn to the E.
18 End of the gorge. From this point road runs E. along
S. side of the valley, crossing numerous sraall affluents of
the Moravica, which flows along N. side of the valley 1 to
J km. distant.
24 A track branches off N. , leading to vallej^ of the Crna Timok
and the PAEAdiN-ZAJE^AE route (Div. HI, Jioute 16), which
it joins about 2 km. W. of Lukovo. It crosses valley of the
Moravica and then follows northwards valley of the Trgo-
-viska stream to Trgoviste vUlage (5 km.), anci thence across
hills, rising to 600-700 metres by Vrmd^a village (8 km.) and
the Lukavica pass (680 metres, 15 km.) to the Para(5in-
Zaje5ae road and railway (19 J km.).
27 Soko-Banja. Pop. 2,500. A popular summer resort.
Ruined castle on a steep rock over town and stream.
29 At E. end of Soko-Banja, road crosses the Moravica, and
from this point runs along slopes of the hills on N. side of
'the valley. These hills rise to 650 metres : to the S. rises
the high and steep mountain Koviljak (1,167 metres), the
sides of which are scored by numerous ravines.
41 j Road and valley turn SSE.
49 I Alt. 755 metres. From this point the road takes a
igeneral ESE. direction, descending into and following the
vaUey of the TriSinska.
61 Balanovac, 1 kra. S. The bottom of the valley is here
about 300 metres above sea-level.
634 Roadand valley turn SE.
664 j Road crosses railway.
68 KNJAZEVAC.

174 ROADS AND TRACKS
ROUTE 16
PARACIN— ZAJe6aR, 84 kra.
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. 0 PARACIN.
The road leaves Paradin (alt. 138 metres) on the E.,
S. of the Crnica. At about 3 km. it begins to ascend a ridge,
keeping in an E. direction.
44 Summit of ridge, 252 metres. Road descends into the
valley of the Grza, an affluent of the Crnica fiow ing from
theE.
7 ' Para6in-Zajecar railway a,pproaches road from the NW.,
and from this point accompanies the roa.d closelj' on the N.
Ill A road enters from duprija, 17i kra. WNW. (see Div. Ill,
Route 4 at km. 1044).
13 Dolnji Mutnica.
14 Road crosses to N. of railway.
164 Raihvay here leaves valley and makes a considerable
' detour SE. Road continues in a general ESE. direction,
.ascending valley of the destobrodica, a tributarj- of the
' Grza.
234 ' Head of the destobrodica vallej-. Stolice hill, 576 metres
above sea-level. Road descends into vallej- of the Suvaja
running E.
264 ' Road ascends to the Kalafat ridge on S, side of valley
of the Crna (or Krivovirski) Timok, a stream flowing in an
E. direction. The railway follows the neighbouring and
parallel vallej' of the Suvaja, to the south of the ridge 011
which runs the road. Tracks leading to Krivivir in the
bottom of the Crna Timok valley.
274 ' Alt. 603 metres. Road runs along the ridge, which
gradually becomes lower.
28 ! Krivivir, about 2 km. ESE. in the Crna Timok valley.
Track leads chjwii to it.
294 Alt. 556 metres.
32 Lozica village and railwaj- station in Suvaja valley S.
jOf the road. From this place a rough track ascends to
Sand runs along the ridges of Rgudm, Rozanj,aud Bukovik,
reaching an altitude of over 800 metres, and thence descends

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 16 175

km.

35

394

by Mozgovo village to join the cross-road between Nericev
Han on the Aleksinac-6ic5evac route (Div. Ill, Route 4
at km. 404) and the mouth of the Bovanska defile on the
Aleksinac-Knjazevac route (see Div. Ill, Route 15, at
km. 10).
Road descends to the level of the Crna Timok valley, which
here broadens into a small plain about 1-2 km. in width.
The Suvaja stream is crossed a short distance above its
confluence with the Crna Timok. Road follows S. side of
the Crna Timok, railway accompanying it at a short dis
tance from its S. side. Several brooks flowing into the
Crna Timok are crossed.
374 i Rough track branches S. leading to the valley of the
Moravica and the Aleksinac-Knjazevac route, w-hich it
joins about 3 kra. AV. of Soko Banja (see Div. Ill, Route 15
at km. 24.)
Lukovo village. Road crosses and recrosses the Crna

Timok.

404 Lukovo railway station.
41 Road leaves the \'allej- of the Crna Timok and runs to
Zajedar ENE. across the hills. The valley makes a wide
!de1;our to the N. Railway line crosses road and turns N.
jto follow the course of the Crna Timok which it accom
panies to Zajecar.
44 I Road crosses the vallej- of the Mirovacka, a tributary of
I the Crna Timok fiowing from S. to N., and then ascends
to a plateau which it crosses, going E. and ENE.
40 Summit of plateau, 387 metres.
48 Road descends obliquely along side of a vallej' running
ENE. to Boljevac village.
51 i Boljevac, 300 metres. Pop. 1,000.
Routes from Boljevac : —
(i) A track leading N. to Valakonje (6 km.), the Crna
Timok (8 kra.), Podgorac (15 km.), and Zlot (24 km.). At
54 kra. beyond Zlot it bears ENE. to Banja Brestovadka
(33 km. from Bcjljevac), where it j(.)ins the Pozarevac-
Za.jecar Route (sec Div. Ill, Itoute 19 (A) at km. 34).
(u) A track leading SE. to Knjazevac (47 km.) up the
valley of the Dobropoljska to 1(J kra., across a watershed
about 900 metres above sea-level, and down the valleys
'of the Budjanska and Kalinidka.

176

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

54

58

614

634654

7274

754
767884

From Boljevac the route to Zajecar ascends the slopes
E. of the village, and leads across plateau 400-500 metres
above sea-level.
Alt. 457 metres. Route continues along the summit
of a ridge which gradually becomes lower.
Alt. 420 metres. Route runs along slopes of Bukovo
hiU. Alt. 414 metres.
Rough track leads N. to the Crna Timok, here about
11 km. distant. Route again ascends.
Alt. 492 metres. Thence road descends to —
Planinica.Route ascends and follows the length of a plateau running
jENE. Route descends towards —
Lubnica, village on the Lubnidka, a tributary of the BeU
Timok flowing about ENE. Road foUows 1. bank of
the Lubnicka.
Road ascends ridge on N. side of the Lubnicka vaUey.
Road follows summit of ridge in an E. direction.
Road turns NE. and descends along N. slope of the
Kraljevica hUl to —
ZAJEdAR.

km. 0

14
3\

ROUTE 17
ZAJECAR— KULA (Bulgaeia), 23 kra. (foe VIDIN)
ZAJEdAR, alt. 151 metres. Route leaves by the
Knjazevac road.
On the outskirts of the town route branches off from the
Knjazevac road in an ESE. direction.
Road crosses the Beli Timok valley railway.
Road crosses the Beli Timok, and proceeds across the
vaUey ESE.
Road crosses the light mineral raihvay, running S. from
Trnavac to the mines of Mt. Cuka. Road continuing in
a SE. direction ascends the hills on the E. side of the
valley of the BeU Timok.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 17

177

km. 104

154
23

Road reaches the Bulgarian frontier. .Alt. 400 metres.
Customs House. Bulgarian military post.
Road turns in an easterly direction, its general tendency
being downwards.
Cross-road to Rakovitsa (15 km.) branches SW. From
Rakovitsa tracks lead NE. to Vidin and SE. to Belogradchik.
The Kula road turns NE.
KULA, 299 metres.
From this place the distance by road to Vidin is about
30 km.

ROUTE 18
ZAJEDAR— DOLNJI MILANOVAC, 82 km.
This road is reported to be fit only for pack-animals from about
km. 194 onwards.

km. 0

194

244

334374
384

40

ZAJEdAR. Route foUows the Knjazbvac-Nbgotin road as far as
Rgotina. (See Div. Ill, Route 13, km. 44^584.)
Rgotina. The Milanovac route thence runs WNW.
along the Bela valley, following the same road as the route to
Pozarevac via the Mlava vaUey (see Div. Ill, Route 19 A).
Road descends to and crosses the Bela stream. Route
to Pozarevac via the Mlava- valley branches off to W.,
while the Milanovac route continues to ascend the Bela
valley which here runs in a general direction from N. by
W. to S. by E. The road follows the stream closely,
crossing anci recrossing it.
Dolnji Belareka village. Beyond this, road passes
through very sparsely inhabited country. Hills on either
side of the valley rise to 400-500 metres.
Topla, 2 km. W. of the road.
Alt. 461 metres.
Luke village. Road leaves valley of the Bela and
striking N. crosses the watershed between the Bela and
the Crnajka.
Summit, 486 metres. Thence road descends into valley
of the Crnajka, which it follows in a NNW. direction.
M

178

ROADS AND TRACKS

Tanda. Road and valley turn N.
Crnajka village, 379 metres.
Here the road is joined by a route from Negotin (434 km.)
via Stubik (23 km.). See Div. Ill, Route 20.
The MUanovac road continues N. down the Crnajka
valley. MiloSeva Kula, 164 metres. Confluence of the Crnajka
and the SaSka which here form the Poredka.
Road to Majdan Pek (23 km.) and Pozarevac (113 km.)
ascends the valley of the Saska in a general NW. direction
(see Div. Ill, Route 19 B).
Road to Milanovac descends the valley of the Poredka,
whioh here flows NE.
Road and valley turn NNW. Sparsely inhabited forest
country. Hills rise to 400-600 metres. Numerous side
ravines bringing tributaries to the Porecka.
Klokodevac village. Track ESE. to Plavna and the
Negotin-Cenajka Route (Div. Ill, 20, at kra. 254).
Toponica hamlet. Road and valley turn N. by W.
Mosna village. Road and vaUey take a general N.
by E. direction.
Mouth of the Poredka valley. Road reaches the Danube.
A road to Brza Palanka branches off, leading down r.
bank of the Danube for 2 km., and then turning E. across
the hills. It rises at 6 km. to 548 metres, passes Mirod
village at 74 km., and thence gradually descends through
wooded hiUs to Brza Palanka (24 km.).
Road to MUanovac turns W., and crosses the Poredka
about 1 km. above its confluence with the Danube, and
thence follows r. bank of the Danube, along the foot of
the hills, which are here close to the river.
DOLNJI MILANOVAC.
Pop. 1,200. A small river port situated on the r. bank
of the Danube, Serves as a place of export for the products
of the Majdan Pek mines.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 19

179

ROUTE 19
ZAJe6aR— POZAREVAC
(A) Via the Nemacka Stbaza and the Mlava valley
(^AGUBICA AND Peteovac), 146 km.
This road as far as Petrovac (km. 1114) ^^ reported to be passable
for wheeled traffic, but not good enough for heavy raotors. From
Petrovac on to Pozarevac it is suitable for all traffic.
km. I
0 ZAJEdAR. Route foUows the ELn jazevac-Negotxn road
(Div. Ill, Route 13, km. 44-584) from Zajecar as far as —
Rgotina. Road leaves Rgotina in a WNW. direction,
ascending the low ridge on the S. side of the valley of the
Bela in which Rgotina lies.
Road turns NW. and about IJ km. farther on descends
steeply to the Bela.
Road reaches the Bela stream and bifurcates. The
Majdan Pek-Pozaeevac branch crosses to I. bank of the
stream and strikes N. up valley of the upper Bela. The
branch to Pozarevac via the Mlava valley turns WNW.
along r. bank of the Bela to its junction with the
Crna, about 4 km. farther on. Road then ascends
the r. bankfof the Crna, for 4 km., to a point where
it is joined by the Borska stream. The Crna at this place
makes an elbow turn, its upper course flowing frora NNW.
to SSE., the Borska coming in from the W. and NW.
A track ascends the vaUey of the Crna to Krivelj (about
)4 km. : see under km. 55 of this route). The Poza
revac road crosses the Borska (alt. 206 metres) and turns
up its I. bank towards —
24 Slatina. Road runs WNW. across a ridge lying to SW.
of the Borska.
26 Alt. 385 metres.
28 Road turns in a general W. direction across undulating
country.
32 Road enters valley of the Banjska, here flo-wing from
W. to E. Track branches SE. to Brestovac (24 km.), and
thence to Metovnica and Zajecar via the valley of the
Crna (Krivovirski) Timok. M 2

180

ROADS AND TRACKS

The Pozarevac road ascends the Banjska valley on its
N. side.
Banja Brestovadka. At the W. end of the village the
road bifurcates. Branch WSW. goes to Zlot (9 km.),
Podgorac (18 km.), the valley of the Crna Timok (25 km.),
Valakonje (27 km.), and Boljevac (33 km.) (Div. Ill, Route
16, at km. 51).
The Pozarevac route turns NW. up the r. bank of the
Banjska. Tilva Njagra hill (812 metres) to W. HUls on
opposite side of valley 500-700 metres.
Route, here ascending E. side of a ravine in a N. direction,
has the drni Vrh (or Pjatra Njagra) to W. and NW. These
hills rise to 1,100 metres, and along their crest runs the
watershed between the basins of the Mlava and the
Crna (Krivovirski) Timok.
Route reaches head of the Banjska valley and then skirts
NE. end of the Crni Vrh at an altitude of about 790 metres.
Road continues in a general NW. direction following the
course of a ridge which has on its W. side the Tisnica,
flowing NW. (one of the streams which form the Mlava),
and to the E. a number of ravines leading down to the
northern Crna (here also called Velika Reka) above Kiivelj.
Road continuing to follow crest of range, turns to NE.
It turns N. about 1 kra. farther on.
A track branches off to SE., traverses the Lipa vaUey and
crosses the Glob mountain (764 metres), from which it
descends into the valley of the Velika Reka, which it follows
to Krivelj. See kra. 194 above.
Alt. 888 raetres to E. of road.
About 1 km. farther on the road turns NW. across the
Nemadka Strata. Its general tendency is upwards.
Road turns in a general W. direction.
Alt. 981 metres. Road begins to descend towards the
Mlava valley.
Alt. 709 metres.
AU. 522 metres.
Ziagubica, a towm in the Mlava valley, which here forms
a small plain.
Frora Zagubica the road follows the N. side of the Mlava
valley, which here has a general WNW. direction. The

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 19 181
route leaves Zagubica in a general NW. direction across the
plain. TrSka Crkva Church by the roadside.
Cross-road branches off in a general N. direction leacUng
to the Zaje6ae-Majdan Pbk-Pozaeevac road. At
3 km. it passes Milatovac vUlage on r. of road. Thence it
rises graduaUy through uninhabited countrj^, following the
crest of a ridge to the Komoljske Planina. At 17 km. it
crosses the sumrait of this range (825 raetres), and thence
-winds down through the hills towards the Pek valley.
At 31 kra. it reaches and descends the valley of the KomSa,
a tributary of the Pek. At 334 km. it reaches Neresnica
viUage in the Pek. valley. Here it joins Route (B), below,
at km. 1104.
The Poi^arevac road turns W. The Mlava is 1-4 km. S.
of the road.
Road turns NNW. The hills on both sides of the river
(450-550 metres high) close in. Ribare village 1 km. to W.
The road winds across undulating ground at a distance
from the Mlava of about 2-14 km. The Mlava here has
a general NW. direction.
Road traverses valley of the Osanidka, a tributary of the
Mlava, beyond which it turns in a general W. direction,
re-approaching the Mlava. Sharp bends.
Mlava about 4 km. S. Road descends by sharp curves
into small plain (a broader part of the Mlava valley), the
N. side of which it skirts. Road and river again diverge,
the river bending SW.
Krepoljin village. Beyond this point the road runs
across hills, in a general W. direction, to rejoin the Mlava
in the neighbourhood of the Gornjadka deflle. Sharp turns
in the ascent and descent.
Road rejoins the Mlava, here flowing in a narrow valley.
Road proceeds in a W. direction along r. bank of the Mlava.
Road and stream turning in a general NNW. direction
enter the Gornjadka defile. The mountain to W. is the
JeSevac (723 metres).
Road and defile turn in a westerly direction. The
mountain to -the N. is the Vukan (850 metres) : to the S.,
the N. slopes of JeSevac.

182

ROADS AND TRACKS

Lower end of the Gornjadka defile. A road branches to
SW. leading to Svilajnac (about 324 km.) on the Nish-
PozAEEVAc road (Div. Ill, Route 4, at km. 1474). This
road runs by Burovac (144 km.) where it is joined by
a track from Petrovac (see under Petrovac (km. 1114) below,
route ii).
The Pozarevac road turns NW. and enters the plain of
Laole. 2idrelo, NE. of road. About 1 km. farther on road
turns NNW.
MaU Laole, W. of road, on the r. bank of the Mlava,
whioh is about IJ km. distant. The larger vUlage of
Veliki Laole is about 14 km. W. of the river. Bistrica -piUage
about 24 km. ENE. of "MaU Laole.
From Mali Laole the road takes a winding course in a
general NW. direction, gradually approaching the river.
River close to W. side of the road, which foUows the r.
bank to Petrovac.
S. end of Petrovac.
Cross-road leading to Kudevo on the Zajecae-Majdan
Pek-Pozaeevac Route. This track winds across the hiUs in
a general NE. cUrection, and at 7 km. it crosses the Vitovnica
stream. (Branch track in general NNW. direction down
Vitovnica valley leading to the cross-road mentioned under
125 km. below.) The Kudevo route ascends S. side of the
valley of the Veliki Potok, an affiuent of the Vitovnica,
passing through Meljnica village (9 km.) : then at 10 km.
crosses to N. side of valley and ascends a ridge rising to
449 metres. This it follows till it descends into the Pek
valley (29 km.) where it joins Roijte (B), below, at km. 117.
Petrovac. Pop. 3,000.
From Petrovac two tracks lead to the Nish-Pozaeevac
Route. (i) To Zabari, 23 km. This road crosses the Mlava and
leaves Petrovac in a SW. direction. At about 4 km. beyond
the Mlava it turns NW. to Zabrgje (4 km.) on the W. side
of the Mlava valley. Thence it winds across the low hiUs
between the Mlava and the Morava valleys, its general
direction being WSW., to Zabari (see Div. Ill, Route 4, at
km. 163).

km.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 19 183

(ii) To Svilajnac (32 km.) via Burovac. This route
branches off from the Zabari road at about 4 km. beyond
the Mlava, and thence proceeds in a SSW. direction across
the hills to Burovac (14 km.). From Burovac it follows the
cross-road between the Gornjacka deflle and Svilajnac (see
km. 1014, above).
(iii) A route may be noticed, leading from Petrovac to
Pozarevac along W. side of the Mlava valley, via Zabrgje
(4 km.), Orljevo (16 km.), and VeUko Selo (22 km.). The
distance to Pozarevac by this route is 38 km.
From Petrovac the road runs in a general NNW. direc
tion, in the space (about 1 km. in width) between the hills
and the r. bank of the Mlava. The railway accompanies
it on its NE. side.
Kamenova village on the road, which here crosses and
then re-crosses the railway. Track branches W. to Mlava,
and is continued on 1. bank SSW. to Zabrgje (see under
Petrovac, km. 1114)-
Trnovde viUage on the hill-side about f km. from road.
Track leads W. to the Mlava and thence from the I. bank
in a general WSW. direction to Vehki Popovid (34 km.) on
the 1. bank route to Pozarevac.
Railway crosses to SW. side of road.
Rasanska Mehana on the road. RaSanac village about
2 km. to the NE. on the hills.
Cross-track branches SW. leading to Orljevo (24 km.)
on the I. bank route to Pozarevac.
Pozarevac road runs from this point between NNW. and
N. by W. A road branches off NNE. to the Majdan Pek-
Pozaeevac road, 13 km. distant. (See Route (B), below,
at km. 1434.) At 94 km. this cross-road is joined by the
track leading down the Vitovnica valley frora the cross-road
raentioned under IIO4 km. above.
Branch road across the Mlava to VeUko Selo (3 km.) on
the I. bank route to Pozarevac.
BatuSa village. Railway diverges from road, running NW.
towards the Mlava, which it crosses after 24 km. Road
runs NNW.
MaU Crnide on the river, W. of road. A track leads
across the Mlava in a general SW. direction to the railway
and 1. bank route to Pozarevac (34 km.).

184

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
137

140
146

Salakovac village. Route (B), below, joins this route
from the ESE.
Pozarevac road crosses the Mlava and proceeds WNW.
across the valley. A cross-road to the Pozaeevac-
Geadi^te Route (74 km.) continues along r. bank of the
Mlava (see Div. Ill, Route 5, at km. 74).
Road crosses the Mogila stream, and ascends the low
hills between the Mlava and Morava vaUeys, proceed
ing NW.
POZAREVAC.

(B) -VIA Majdan Pek, 170 km.
This route does not seem to be fit for wheeled traffic between
194 km. and Majdan Pek (78 km.). From Majdan Pek to Kucevo
(117 kra.) it is apparently suitable for vehicles other than motors.
From Kucevo to Pozarevac there is no information as to the con
dition of the road.

km. 0

57 6176 78 80

ZAJEdAR. This route follows the Zajecae-Dolnji Mila
novac road (Div. Ill, Route 18) to km. 57 at the confluence
of the SaSka and the Crnajka.
Alt. 164 metres. The Pozarevac road here branches
off NW., crosses the SaSka and ascends the N. side
of it.
Rudna Glava. Prom this point the road passes through
a wild forest country very sparsely inhabited. HUls 600-
800 metres.
In this neighbourhood is apparently the terminus of
a light railway, used in connexion with the Majdan
Pek copper mines ; it accompanies the road into Majdan
Pek. Majdan Pek mines in the hills on both sides of the
road. Majdan Pek is the centre of the most important mining
district in Serbia, Copper, iron, and sUver are produced,
and the mines were w-orked by Government.
Route to Dolnji .Milanovac (23 km.) across the LiSkovac
range (alt. 734 metres at 7 km.).
The Pozarevac route turns SSW., descending valley of the
MaU Pek.

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 19 185

Bakarnica village.
Confluence of the MaU Pek and Veliki Pek forming the
Pek river, which flows below this point in a general N. by E.
direction. Road follows valley of the Pek.
Road leaves the Pek and climbs the hill-sides to the W.
in zigzags (A track continues to follow the valley.)
Alt. 657 metres. From this point road runs in a general
N. direction.
Alt. 632 raetres. Road here runs NNW. and descends.
Road here is running in a westerly direction down I. bank
of a small tributary of the Pek.
Road reaches valley of the Pek, here about 1 km. wide,
and turns down it in a WSW. direction.
VaUey contracts. Neresnica -village situated in the gorge.
The valley turns NW. from this point and rapidly broadens
again. Routes frora Neresnica :
(1) A road leads up N. side of valley of the Pek in a NE.
direction to Duboka village (124 kra.).
(2) A road leads S. across the Komoljske Planina to join
the Zajecae-Peteovac-Pozaeevac^ Route at Trska Crkva
(334 km. frora Neresnica) near Zagubica. See Route
(A) above, 744 km.
The Pozarevac road at the lower end of the Neresnica
gorge crosses the Pek and proceeds NW. down the NE.
side of the valley.
Kudevo. Pop. 3,000. At Kucajna, 6 km. SSW. of
Kucevo, there are somewhat important mines of silver
lead. Pek valley contracts. Cross-road leading to Petrovac
(29 km. distant) in the Mlava valley (see Route (A), above,
at km. 1104).
Mouth of the valley of the Rakova Reka opening E.
Track leads up it, affording a route to Golubac on the
Danube. Road changes direction to WNW. and then makes a detour
of about 2 km. to the S.
The Pek valley broadens to about 2 kra. The road
crosses the Pek, and traverses the valley in a W. by N.
direction.

186

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

A road continues to descend r. bank of the Pek, to
Zelenike (4 km.), where it bifurcates : —
(a) One branch follows r. bank of the Pek to Branicevo
(20 km. ; pop. 1,500) on the Golubac -Veliki Gradiste
road, by which the Rabrovo-Veliki Gradiste road is reached
at 22 km. (see below under km. 137). Veliki GradiSte is
264 km. distant by this route.
(b) The other branch, reported fit for motor traffic, runs
NNE. across the hills to Golubac (16 km.) on the Danube.
The Pozarevae road reaches W. side of the Pek vaUey
and turns NW. along foot of hills.
Rabrovo.A road branches off here, running down the W. side of the
Pek valley to VeUki GradiSte (224 km.). At 18 km. it is
joined by the Golubac-Geadi^te road.
This Rabrovo-Gradiste road and the GeadiSte-Pozaee-
VAC road (see Div. Ill, Route 5) appear to be better than
the Rabrovo-PoZarevac road described below.
Pozarevac road runs WSW., leaving the Pek vaUey and
passing Velika Bresnica village at I4 km.
Road turns SW.
Makdi village, 1 km. to N. of road.
Road turns WNW. A branch road runs SSW., joining
Route (A), above (13 km. distant) at km. 125.
Road turns N. by W.
Road turns NW.
Road turns SW.
Sapina village, on E. edge of the Mlava valley. The road
follows a depression into and across the valley in a W. by
N. direction.
Salakovac. Here this route joins Route (A), above,
which it follows to —
POZAREVAC.

DIV. III.— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 20

187

ROUTE 20

NEGOTIN— CRNAJKA, 434 km.
(Leading to Dolnji Milanovac or Majdan Pek and Pozaeevac)
km.
NEGOTIN. The route leaves Negotin (alt. 45 metres) in
a W. direction, following the Zaje6ar road for 54 kra. past
the Bukovo monastery.
On the summit of the plateau W. of the Negotin plain,
the Crnajka road branches off NW., while the Zaje&r road
turns SW.
The Crnajka road crosses the plateau and descends to
the Jasenidka stream.
Road crosses the Jasenidka stream (alt. 132 metres),
ascends the slope on W. side of the valley, leaving Jasenica
village a short distance to N., and follows N. side of sumrait
of a ridge which runs W. and then WNW.
Road turns NNW., crossing a plateau.
Alt. 338 metres. An inferior track branches off to W.,
afforcUng a short cut to km. 27 below (about 11 km. distant
by this way).
Road turns W. and crosses obliquely the upper end of
a valley. It then follows summit of ridge on N. side of
vaUey. Alt. 278 metres.
Road and valley turn NNW.
Road descends towards Stubik.
Stubik. A large viUage lying at the meeting-point
of several vaUeys. A track leads from this place in a
general N. cUrection across the hills (alt. 450-250 metres)
to the large viUage of Jabukovac (84 km.), and thence
E. by N. down the valley of the Zamna to the Danube at
Mijailovac (19 km.) on the Negotin-Kladovo road
(see Div. Ill, Route 14, at km. 194).
The Crnajka road leaves Stubik in a SW. direction,
ascending a small valley on its N. side.
In this neighbourhood the direction of the road changes
to WNW. Road crosses a plateau.
Alt. 396 metres immediately N. of road.

188

ROADS AND TRACKS

Road turns SW., continuing to ascend.
Track to Plavna village (4 km.) and Klokodevac viUage
in the Poredka valley (about 15 km. : see Div. Ill, Route 18,
at km. 63) branches to WNW. Frora Plavna a track leacUng
W. joins the Crnajka route at km. 37J below. This is
possibly the best way to Crnajka.

Track mentioned under km. 14 above enters from SE.
Alt. 457 metres. Road turns W. and crosses a vaUey
with steep sides.
Alt. 400 ra. Road raakes a detour S. and then crosses the
Tilva Segel hiUs. The GoU Vrh (1,100 metres) to S.
Alt. 650 metres immediately N. of road.
Alt. 756 metres to SW. Road then follows crest of a ridge
running NNW. : its general tendency is downwards.
In this neighbourhood track from Plavna (see under
km. 254 above) joins the route.
Alt. 715 metres. A short cUstance beyond this point road
takes a general SW. direction, descending by serpentines
into the valley of a small tributary of the Crnajka.
Road reaches bottom of vaUey, down which it proceeds
in a W. direction.
Crnajka village (alt. 379 metres). Road joins the
Zaje6ae-Dolnji Milanovac (see Div. Ill, Route 18, at
km. 54).

ROUTE 21
NEGOTIN TO BREGOVO (Bulgaeia), 144 km. (foe VIDIN)
This road is reported fit for all traffic.
km. NEGOTIN. Road leaves Negotin in an ESE. direction.
Road crosses the Timok valley railway.
Route takes turning to S. about 4 km. before reaching
outskirts of Bukovda town.
Bukovda. Road crosses the railway.
Road turns SE.
Road crosses small stream flowing to join the Timok.

km.

144

DIV. IIL— NORTH-EASTERN.— ROUTE 21 189

Branch road leads S. along W. side of the Timok valley,
accompanied by the Timok valley railway, to Velikovo
(54 km.). Thence it is continued by a track up the valley
of the Timok.
The Bregovo road turns ESE., and crosses first the
Timok Valley railway, and then the light raihvay which
runs along I. bank of the Timok from Radujevac station
(9 km. N. of this point) to the neighbourhood of VeUkovo.
Road reaches the Timok river, w-hich here constitutes the
Bulgarian frontier. The stream w as apparently not bridged
at the time of the outbreak of the present war.
BREGOVO. From this point to Vidin the distance by road is about
26 km.

IV.— NORTH-WESTERN DIVISION

0

ROUTE 1
USKUB— PRISTINA— MITROVICA— NOVI BAZAR—
SJENICA— PLJEVLJE
With Branches, Sjenica — Uvac, &c.
This road traverses hilly and difficult countrj;', and in places is
barely passable for wheels. As far as Mitrovica it is less difficult
than it afterwards becomes. The road system of the new territories
is in a very backward condition, and the Serbian Government
hardly had time to improve substantially on the state of affairs
left by the Turks. There is a fair chaussee from Uskiib to Pristina,
Novi Bazar and the Bosnian frontier. It is comparable to an
indifferent second-class road in Western Europe. Even on the
roads whioh are described as chaussees, there are stretches which
are very bad.
km. DSKUB (Skoplje), 290 metres.
Leaving Uskiil) a roughly made chaussee strikes NW.
across the plain to join 1. bank of the Lepenac tributary
of the Vardar. The valley is narrow, mountains rising
steeply to 1,200-1,300 metres on the E. and considerably
higher on the W.
Veizbej. Join I. bank of Lepenac. Road enters Kacanik defile ;
road, river, and railway being close together.
Eles-han, railway station, 1. As Kacanik is approached
gorge narrows and track becomes very difficult for wheeled
traffic (1915). It passes through a tunnel 2 km. before —
Kadanik, 475 metres.
Kacanik, at the S. end of the Kosovo plain, is a small
town on the I. bank of the Lepenac at the junction of the
Nerodimka. It is traversed by the raUway. To the right
from the railway rise the ruins of the old citadel.
Kacanik is situated at the end of a wUd and picturesque
wooded river defile connecting the plain of itskiib with

4
10
20

30

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1 191

the upland plain of Kosovo, which Ues on an average 500
metres above sea-level, and forms the watershed between the
Aegean and the Danube. The whole of this plain was once
submerged, and part of it is still marshy. Through this
defile flows the Lepenac. Near its mouth the way is closed
by a bar of rock reaching from the top of the bank to the
brink of the stream. Tunnel (see above) through this.
Here is track SW. to Tetovo (Kalkandelen) 33 km.,
running along the foot-hiUs on SE. side of the Sar Planina.
During the last 18 km. the track runs paraUel to and some
5 or 6 km. distant from the I. bank of the Vardar, and crosses
numerous streams. (For Tetovo,- see Div. I, Route 12,
and Div. V, Routes 18 and 19.)
N. of Kadanik, valley widens and a good track leads,
generally parallel to the railway, to Ferizovid.
Runjevo (Rojnova).
Stari Kacanik.
VaroS. 554 metres.
Ferizovid. Station, 578 metres, on Uskiib-Mitrovica
raUway. Here is chaussee I. to Prizrend (58 kra. : see Div. V,
Route 15, at km. 153-211), with a branch to Jakova (see
Div. V, Route 15, at km. 172).
There is also a chaussee r. to Gilan (35 km.). Authority
of 1904 says : This is a route of some strategical impor
tance ; as far as Gilan it is a chaussee, and thence becomes
a cart-road. Lea-sing Ferizovic the road crosses the low
watershed and enters the broad valley of the Upper
Morava : it then skirts the low f oot-hUls to the north and
reaches Lived, whence an ascent leads to Gilan. A track
from Kacanik joins at Gilan, not passable for wheels.
Lea-ving Gilan, the road descends into the Morava valley,
now much narrower, at Domorovce, enters a gorge at Kondulj ,
and follows it to Bujanovce, where the gorge widens and
the Kumanovo- Veanja chaussee (Div.III, Route 2) is joined.
km. Biba. Rqad now crosses divide and descends
mto vaUey of the Binadka Morava and keeps along
I. bank.

192

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 18
21
2327313336

475868

Novo Selo and Pozeran, N. and S. of road
respectively. Klokot.
Radovica.Partez.
Dolnji Livod.
Junction with road Kumanovo-Gilan-Peistina.
Gilan. Frora here road proceeds NE., crossing
several spurs, and tributaries of the Bina6ka
Morava. Ropotova. Road crosses spur and descends into
valley of Binaiika Morava.
Kondulj, road follows 1. bank of river.
Junction with route Kumanovo-Vkanja-Les-
KOVAC (Div. Ill, Route 2).

Railwaj^ station, 4 km. E.

Leaving Ferizovid the road, a cart-track, rims paraUel
to railway to —
Cross drnoljeva (Stimlja) stream near its junction with
Sitnica. Follow down I. bank of Sitnica.
TopUdan. There is a track passable for wheels to
Stimlja (see Route ScuTABi-PEizEEND-FEEisovid, Div. V,
15, at km. 196) and so to Jakova or Prizrend (see Div. V,
Route 15, at km. 172 and 153).
Cross Sitnica by bridge.
Lipljan, 550 metres.
From here the road, a rough chaussee, crosses the plain.
Cross railway.
Cross Gradanica streara. Lapljeselo village.
PRISTINA, 630 raetres.
Pop. 10,000. About 2,500 houses. About a quarter of
the population is Orthodox ; of these many are Vlachs,
not Serbs. No Roman Catholics, 200 houses of Spanish
Jews. Bulk of population Moslem Albanians. Pristina
is three-quarters of an hour's drive (10 km. SW. by map)
from the station. It is a dirty and dilapidated town on
undulating ground, on E. edge of tho well-cultivated
Kosovo plain. At the S. end of town are a, steam mill
and cavalry and infantry barracks. Behind the town is
a chain of bare hills with a few shrubs. The PriStevska
Rjeka, which flows through the middle of the town, occasion
ally overflows its banks and causes much damage.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1 193

Routes from Priitina :
(i) A road goes up the valley of the Lab to Prep'olac
and KurSumlje.
(ii) There is also a rough track by PrapaStica (15 km.).
Mount Goljak, and the Jablanica valley to Leskovac
(90 km.).
(Ui) Another track leads SE. to the village of Gilan,
37 km., and from there a track crosses the Crna Gora
(Kara Dagh) to Kumanovo.
(iv) Another track goes W. to Kijevo, whence are tracks
to Jakova or Ipek. (See Div. V, Route 4, at km. 2294.)
From PriStina the road is a fair chaussee.
Crest of low hills, 668 metres. The road then descends
into the vaUey of the Sitnica.
Road reaches N. end of Kosovo plain. Tomb of Sultan
Murad (the victor of Kosovo), W. of road.
Bridge across Lab at Babinmost. Road follows along
edge of hills on E. side of Sitnica valley. Crossing several
small tributaries. These hills rise to some 220-250 metres
above the river. On the other side of valley the hills are
higher — about 700 metres above the river.
Samodreza stream, crossed by bridge.
Vucitrn, 519 metres. Here the Karas stream is crossed
by bridge.
Cross Sitnica bj' bridge.
Railway station. Road crosses railway Une at S. of
station and follows line closely.
MITROVICA, 506 metres. ^ Pop. 3,500. A elean small
town and lies on rising ground at the N. end of the
Kosovo plain. Largely built since the raUway. It is on
the junction of the Sitnica and the Ibar, -with a good and
ample water-supply ; fine vegetable gardens. Population
largely Moslem ; in 1908, however, the Orthodox were
building a large new church. A few Roman Catholics.
Mitrovica is the terminus of railway from Salonica. Station
14 km. SW. from town.
There is a rough horse-track in a general W. direction
up the Ibar valley to Rozhai.
Leaving Mitrovica, cross the Ibar by a long wooden
N

194

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

1264
12841324133"
135141148
149153 1544
1581604
1631634

bridge (raany of the supports are of stone, however), and
foUow I. bank for 5 km., after which road strikes NW.,
passes Banjska, and ascends to sumrait of a broad spur
situated between the Banjska valley and the Plakonica
I stream. The country is partly woocied and very hilly. A
I steep descent leads into Novi Bazar, situated in the valley
of the Raska stream.
The road from Mitrovica to Sjenica was reported in 1915
as passable for carriages and carts. Between Mitrovica and
Novi Bazar there is a steep ascent and descent. An army
with artillery and train passed over the whole road in
1912. The road is reported to be damaged at the
summit. Keep down I. bank of Ibar for 5 km.
Cross Bandol stream (tributary of Ibar) bj- a bridge, and
strike NW. over a hill.
Bandol.Reach Banjska streara.
Alt. 543 raetres. Cross Banjska. Steep ascent.
Alt. 725 raetres.
Alt. 1,040 metres. Route reaches watershed between
Plakonica and Banjska and runs along its crest NW.
Alt. 1,258 metres.
Summit 1,302 metres.
Alt. 1,177 raetres.
Brgjani Han, 1,078 raetres. \ery steep descent with
zigzags. Alt. 768 metres. Steep descent -with zigzags.
Alt. 607 metres.
Cross JoSanica by bridge.
NOVI BAZAR, 600 metres.
Pop. (1912) 13,847. It was capital of the Sanjak of
that name. Pop. of Sanjak (1912) 170,000 ; three-
quarters are Christian Serbs and the rest mostly Albanian
Moslems. It is a mountainous region watered by the Lim
and several tributaries of the Ibar.
The RaSka flows through the town.
Routes from Novi Bazar : —
(i) Rough cart-track leads to RaSka (4 hrs.) NNE., and
continues as a road flt for raotors to Kraljevo (Div. IV,
Route 13).

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1

195

(U) A track to Rozhai, SW. (about 50 km. : 2 days),
available for two-wheeled carts (see Div. V, Route 4,
section Andeijevica-Ipek B).
(iU) A track WSW. (2 days) to Berane (see Div. V,
Route 4, Andeijevica-Ipek B) reported (1915) to be flt
for wheeled traffic.
(iv) A horse-track S. to Ribaric on the Ibar and over
the Mokra Planina to Ipek (2 days : see Div. V, Route 4,
Andrije-vica-Ipbk A).
Follow I. bank of Ljudska.
An authority of 1893 saj^s road is broad and, though stony,
possible for carriages.
Dohojevici, junction of Raska and Ljudska (549 metres)
on I. Here valley contracts, high hills on each side.
Rajcinovik.Osanica Han.
Alt. 773 metres. Valley widens sUghtlj' here, leaving
room not only for river but for water meadows.
Cross Ljudska by bridge to r. bank and reach foot of
hUl. There is a steep track I. straight to Dugapoljana.
Carriage road continues r. and eventually ascends bj'
zigzags. The low hills are covered with low shrubs — oaks
and hazel.
Han Podstrmac. Leave Ljudska valley and turn W.
up hills. Zigzag ascent.
Dugapoljana, small village on slope of hill just below
summit on Novi Bazar side. Not many supplies on the
spot, but might be obtained from country round (1893).
From here country changes to grassy hills and downs.
Vrujica, 1,304 metres. Near here authority (1893) says
there is a fort, and that from here to Sjenica the road is
broad. Many bridges were broken, but the streams could
be forded.
Cross Brnjica stream flowing SW. to join Vapa.
Zigzag descent.
Cross stream flowing S. to Vapa. Alt. 1,100 metres.
Cross Vapa river flowing NW. Marshy ground near river.
Cross Bosnada river.
SJENICA, 1,069 metres.
Pop. (1911) 3,882. Town lies in a fertile basin among
mountains which drain to Lim river.
N 2

196 km.

km.

7-1- ' 2

1115
24

324 34

37

I

ROADS AND TRACKS

Routes from Sjenica : —
(i) SW. to Bijelopolje (see Div. V, Route 3, at
km. 209).
(ii) N. to Nova VaroS, Priboj, and Uvac
(Bosnia) : — ^
SJENICA.Cross streara by bridge. Road to Prijepolje
branches I.
Cross Lopizanska river.
Lopize.Alt. 1,300 metres.
Han Dervent, 1,000 raetres.
Han IkmekUd.
Alt. 1,298 metres.
Nova VaroS, 1,073 metres. Pop. (1906) 5,000,
half Christian, half Moslem. To-wn extencis in
narrow valley 200 yards broad and up hillside
to N. Streets broad and paved. VaUey
nearly E. and W. Good gardens. Houses sub
stantial. Cross Zlatarska stream and turn N.
Turn W. and follow do-wn I. side of Bistrica
valley on high ground.
Dra^evidi. Junction of Bistrica and Lim. From here
a road goes I. up Lim to Prijepolje (see km. 255
below).

1 An authority of 1893 (September) describes this route as follows : At 7.40
left Sjenica, going rather N. of W., following telegraph wires. At 8.10 reached
stream and crossed by bridge fit for wheeled traffic, 40 ft. long. Telegraph line
divides here, one branch going to Nova Varos. At 8.50, Lopize Han, 3,550 ft.
Left at 9.15. Grassy downs ; valleys not more than 500 ft. deep ; seldom with
streams. Some cultivation (oats, &c.) in parts. Hay plentiful ; three crops a year.
Large herds of cattle ; sheep of good quality, but less plentiful. At 10.0 began
to leave rounded grassy hills; rocks appear, and small shrubs; alt. 4,100ft.
Reached top of gorge (4,000 ft.) at 10.30 and descend fairly steeply. At 10.55
reached Han Dervent, 3,250 ft. Stream 15-20 ft. -ndde, and swift, flowing in a
gorge. Hills low and wooded. Left at 12.15 ; path ascends somewhat steeply to
3,850 ft. in half an hour. Country shows rather more cultivation, particularly in
shallow basin to r. At 1.30 more woody country was reached : hills to 1. covered
with good fir-trees. At 2.30 reached a small barrack and saw Nova Varos
below. The road from Nova Varos do-\vn Bistrica to Lim and on to .Priboj was reported
fit for motors in September 1015.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1

197

km.

52| 57 62

65
66 J

Cross Bistrica and follow

Alt. 415 metres.
bank of Lim.
Kratova tributary comes in r. Cross stream.
Proceed clown r. bank of Lim.
Banja.
Priboj, 394 metres.
Pop. (1915) 4,500. Town lies in a fertile basin
on r. bank of Lim.
Reach Uvac streara and follow it up.
UVAC. Bosnian frontier station. Bridge
across the Uvac. For railway station turn I.
over bridge and descend Uvac to where it joins
Lim, 14 kra. For ViSegrad turn r. over bridge.

Leaving Sjenica the steep ascent of Kremenik spur is
soon begun, and the Komarica col is crossed. The road
then descends into the small MiloSeva valley and leads to
Prijepolje through wooded acoidented country. The track
is rough in places, but becomes a made road for the
last 10 km. before reaching Prijepolje. Leaving Prijepolje
a fair chaussee traverses a wooded and difficult country
with numerous small ravines till Plevlje is reached. The
chaussee then leads via Boljanic to the Bosnian frontier at
Metalka pass, whence it is continued to Sarajevo.
Cross Uvac, flowing NE., and ascend.
Krivaje.Alt. 1,144 metres. Turn NNW.
Potoci.Karaula Komarica. Descend along small stream.
Milosevdol. Cross MiloSeva stream.
Gvozd. HiU to 1., 1,407 metres.
Kadevo. Continue W. along the Kosevina Planina.
Alt. 1,082 metres. Road winds downwards.
Bijelobabe. Turn N.
Cross MiloSeva, 532 metres, and follow down r. bank
NW.
Here map shows track going up Kosatica vaUey, 8 kra. ;
it then ascends to raore than 1,300 metres in the Zlatar
Planina at km. 9 and descends to Nova Varos at kra. 15.
Prijepolje, 442 metres.
Pop. 4,500. Important bridge over the Lim. The
centre of small area of fertile valley. The Austrians kept

198

ROADS AND TRACKS

41

11

a garrison here under the Treaty of Berlin till after the
annexation of Bosnia in 1908.
A road fit for wheels and possibly motors, according to
report of September 1915, branches r. and N. along the
valley of the Lim, for Nova Varos, Priboj, &c.
km. Prijepolje. Follow down narrow Lim valley on
r. (E.) side.
IDrenova, to r., on higher slopes.
Pitovnik, 1 km. r.
Alt. 415 metres. (For Priboj continue down
Lim valley for 174 km. : for Nova Varos, turn r.
and E. up Bistrica valley ; see under km. 213
above, branch route (ii) at km. 44|.)
23 Nova Varos, 1,073 metres.
A track also leads up Lim valley from Prijepolje to
Bijelopolje (see Div. V, Route 3, at end).
The road was made carriageable by the Austrians.^
It was reported in Sej)tember 1915 that motors can go
frora Prijepolje to Plevlje. The road is very hiUy, and the
hill on the sumrait of which is Jabuka is the worst.
Cross Lim by bridge ; proceed up its 1. bank I4 km. and
bear r. up SeljaSnica tributary.
Alt. 492 metres. Zigzag ascent of the Mihajlovic
Planina. Jabuka. Summit of Mihajlo-vid Planina, 1,406 metres.
Alt. 1,200 metres.
AU. 1,010 raetres.
PLEVLJE (TaSlid^a), 769 metres.
Pop. (1911) about 8,000. It is situated in a fertUe
basin draining NW. to the River Drina.
' A traveller in 1893 thus describes the route from Prijepolje to Plevlje :
Left Prijepolje 1.50. Cross bridge and follow road on 1. bank of Lim, fairly level,
4 metres wide. Road soon strikes W. Reach Han, 2.30. Bridge across small
stream here. Leave Han 2.45. Ascend steeply (zigzag path cuts off carriage road).
Pass a small village. Road steep and stony in places ; not very good. At 3.50
reach the tqp of the steeper part and lose sight of the Han valley. Continue to
ascend less steeply. Pastures on each side. Jabuka, 4.10, 4,250 ft. Up to this
place the country was partly covered with low oak shrubs and partly cultivated.
There is a Han here. Leave Jabuka 4.45. At 5.10 reach a block-house at edge
of plain, 4,650 ft. Descent begins. At 6.30 reached Plevlje, 2,760 ft.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 1

199

km.

Routes : —
(i) A good military road connects Plevlje with
Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia, via (47 km.) dajnica
on the Bosnian frontier.
km. 0 Plevlje.
1 1 Gotovusa.
22 Bolj anidi, 1,112 metres .
25 Pljes.
32 Alt. 1,398 metres.
37 Metalka pass, 1,383 metres. Cross Monte-
^ negro-Bosnian frontier.
47 Cajnica (6 hours' ride from Plevlje).
67 Gora^da, 345 metres. Here is an iron bridge
over the river Drina.
155 Sarajevo.
(U) Tracks SSE. to Bijelopolje (about 50 km.) (see
Div. V, Route 3, at km. 209).
(iii) A track direct to Priboj on the Lira NE. Tirae
9 hours. Track goes over the plateau of Rudnice and
then descends steeply to a narrow gorge taking J hour
to traverse. Hills 400 raetres high. Track crosses the
stream after leaving the gorge, then over Pobjenik
Planina to the Lim.
(iv) To NikSid (see Div. V, Routes 3 and 5-10).

ROUTE 2
KUMANOVO— GILAN— PRISTINA, 88 km.
This is a cart-track from Kumanovo (railway) over the Crna
Gora (Kara Dagh) to GUan and thence to PriStina. Up to a short
distance before reaching GUan it is a rough chaussee, but onwards
to PriStina it is said to improve considerably.
km. 0 KUMANOVO. Track leads W. across vaUey of the
Banjska.
3 Re^anovce.
4 Cross railway from Uskiib (Skoplje) to Vranja. Track then
ascends N. a steep spur of the Crna Gora mountains, which
here are heavUy wooded.
7 Slopcan.

200

ROADS AND TRACKS

Izvor, r.
Alt. 1,150 raetres. Military post. Proceed along spurs
of Crna Gora.
Belanovce, 1,109 metres.
Alt. 1,050 metres. KruhaU to E. Road continues to
descend. Karadagh Reka. Track now assumes character of
fairly good chaussee and descends NW. into the Binadka
Morava valley.
D^ami Karadagh.
Ladova, S. of road.
Cross river Binadka Morava. Alt. about 480 metres :
slight elevation (525 metres) to SW. It then crosses
several streams and ascends N. towards Gilan.
Branch road 1. and SW. to Ferizovid on the Uskiib-
Mitrovica raih^ ay (see Div. IV, Route 1, at km. 49).
Gilan, 590 metres. Branch road r. and ENE. to join
Route Ktjmanovo-Vbanja-Leskovac (Div. Ill, 2) at km.
354 (see Div. IV, Route 1 as above, km. 49, under FerizQ-vid).
Road to Pristina leaves Gilan in a NW. direction.
Kurutiste. Cross ridge and descend to —
Bresaljica. Cross a spur westward and descend past —
Ponez, into valley of the Bresaljica, sub-tributary of the
Binadka Morava. Continue up this valley.
Alt. 870 metres. Turn NW. Descend into valley of
Gradanica, affluent of Sitnica, and follow its r. bank.
Mukat.
Mramor. Novoselo, r., above road.
Turn sharply N. up branch vallej', and cross Stezevac spur.
Hilly country is no-yv traversed to —
priStina.

ROUTE 3
priStina—leskovac
Track (apparently not passable for w^heeled traffic) leads E. from
Pristina (alt. 630 metres) to the Butovac hills, which it crosses
(about 104 km.). It then bears more towards the N. and ascends
obliquely the NW. side of the Prapastica ridge (1,300 metres) and
reaches its highest point on the Stolovdag (1,350 metres) at about

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN— ROUTE 3 201
21 km. At 254 km. near Prapastica village the route turns off
NNE. (A track runs ESE. from PrapaStica to Hajkobila and
thence in a general SSE. direction to Gilan. See Route Kumanovo-
PriStina, above, Div. IV, 2, at km. 464) The Leskovac road
descends along the valley of a tributary of the Tularska, reaching
the latter near Tulari (34. km.). Alt. 450 metres. Thence the
Tularska is folio ^^•ed to Bogunovac (40 km.) and Vrapci (434 km.).
A short distance beyond this point, where the Banjska and
Tularska join, the road bifurcates, and there are two possible
routes to Leskovac.
(a) Along the Tularska and Medvegja valleys to km. 574 near
the village of Runjkovac. The valley is at first narrow and rocky,
with steep sandstone cliffs ; 3-4 km. above Runjkovac it broadens,
and contains cultivable land. 1 km. above Runjkovac, while a cross-
track continues to follow valley to Lebane (see (6) km. 764), ^^^
road strikes NNE. from the Medvegja stream to Bojnik (73 km.),
(From Bojnik there are also routes (i) to Prokuplje via Dolnja
Toponica : see Div. IV, Route 4, at km. 21 ; (ii) to Nish via Bres
tovac ; (iii) to Lebane via Pridvorica.) Leskovac road from
Bojnik follows the Pusta as far as Lapatinci village at km. 8O4,
where it leaves the river and strikes E., crossing into the Jablanica
valley, which it follows down to Leskovac (94 km.).
(6) The second route ascends the Banjska valley in a SSE.
direction. At 494 km. it turns sharplj" NNE. and ascends to the
Tupalski Pass (554 km. ; 925 metres), from which it descends gradu
ally to Lebane (764 km.). Hence there are two routes to Leskovac :
(i) a northern, along the valley of the Jablanica via BoSnjaci to Les
kovac (97 km.), reported fit for hea-yy motors ; (ii) a track across
the hills SE. to Sumane and to the Veternica valley, in v\hich a road
is followed to Leskovac (110 km.).
ROUTE 4
LESKOVAC— PROKUPLJE via BOJNIK, 744 km.
The road throughout is believed to be passable for bullock
carts only.
km. 0 1 LESKOVAC. For the route from Leskovac as far as
Bojnik (21 km.) see Div. IV, Route 3, above.
21 From Bojnik road follows valley of the Golema, which it
ascends in a general WNW. direction, crossing and recross
ing the stream.
24 A track offering an alternative route to Prokuplje

ROADS AND TRACKS

branches r. and NNW. up the Konjuvska valley (r. bank),
through Dolnji and Gornji Konjuvci (244 and 27 km. from
Leskovac) and Zlata (294 km.). Here it turns W.,
leaves the Konjuvska valley, and ascends to Zitnipotok
(37 km.). Then turning N. by W. it ascends to the ridge of
the Crna Planina (434 km. ; 1,131 metres. At km. 474 i* turns
NE. and descends through Dobrotid (504 km.), and at km.
544 it joins the route described below 2 km. from
Prokuplje. Leave vaUey and ascend through the two -vUlages of
Statovac. Turn N. and descend to cross head-stream of the Golema.
Road leaves vaUey of the Golema and strikes in a
general N. by W. direction over a ridge.
Gornji Statovac village.
Road descends into valley of a tributary of the ArbanaSka.
Rgaja PestiS. Road and valley bend W.
Road enters the valley of the ArbanaSka, which here
flows in a N. direction. The ArbanaSka is foUowed to its
junction with the TopUca (alt. 271 metres) at—
Dolnja Toponica viUage. The r. bank of the TopUca
is followed in an E. direction to —
PROKUPLJE. Pop. 5,500 (1,137 houses): great majority are Serbian :
but there are Moslem, Gipsy, and Jewdsh communities, and
a few Greeks. Situated on the I. bank of the TopUca sur
rounded by picturesque mountains. Its name is derived
from the fact that the Serbians transferred the reUcs of
St. Procopius there from Nish when that town fell into the
hands of the Turks in 1385. It is built with regular streets,
containing a fair number of shops. Reraains of Roman
station A.d Herculem. The neighbourhood contains numer
ous vineyards.
ROUTE 5
PRISTINA— NISH, 126 km.
(A) Via Prokuplje.
PRISTINA. Follow Route PEigTiNA-KBU^EVAC (Div. IV,
6, below) as far as —
KurSumlje. From KurSumlje route follows valley of the

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 5 203

TopUca in a NE. and E. direction to Prokuplje. This
stage is reported to be flt for wheeled traffic other than
heavy motors.
Cross TopUca by KurSumlje Bridge, and follow 1. bank
of stream.
Road and river turn N.
Plocnik village about 1 km. to W. of road.
River bends sharply from N. to E.
Road bends ENE. and enters a plain watered by streams
flowing from the N. and NW. into the Toplica, whioh runs
along its S. edge.
B ace viUage. Cross-road from Blace (114 km.) on Kur-
Sumlje-KruSevac Road (see Div. IV, Route 6, at km. 594).
Another cross-road from Blace vUlage (134 km.) (see
Div. IV, Route 6, at km. 594) • about 1-2 km. up this
road is Belonjin vUlage.
(This road from Blace crosses the Nish road and leads SE. to
the TopUca (here 2 km. distant) : it crosses the streara and
follows the r. bank to Prekadin (4 kra.). Thence a track
is raarked in a map of 1915 as being under construction as
far as Dolnja Toponica (8 kra.) ; see Div. IV, Route 4, at
km. 664.
Road bends from NE. to E. Marshy ground S. of road.
Road crosses the Planska, a tributary of the Toplica.
A road branches SW. to a ford (?) on the TopUca at
Dolnja Toponica, from which a road goes to Prokuplje on
the r. bank. From DI. Toponica a road leads by the
ArbanaSka and Pusta valleys to Leskovac. (See for this
Div. IV, Route 3.)
Cross-road leading over Toplica to the r. bank route to
Prokuplje. From this point the main route is about
|— 4 km. from the I. bank of river.
Prokuplje.
From Prokuplje the road described below leads in an ENE .
and E. direction to Nish, while a longer route foUows the Pro-
kuplje-Leskovac road along the r. bank of the TopUca to
Kodane (22 km.). Here a road strikes N., and crosses the
TopUca (26 km.) and the Southern Morava (27 km.), on
the eastern bank of which it joins the Leskovac-Nish road
(see Div. Ill, Route 3, at km. 284) ; from this point to Nish
the distance is 134 km. (40 km. from Prokuplje).

204

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

1021

1064

1104

117

121

126

The more direct road, reported fit for heavy motor
traffic, and described below, leaves E. end of Prokuplje
and proceeds between ENE. and E. by N. It crosses some
rising ground (370 metres), and then descends by zigzags
to the valley of the Bugarinovadka, a principal tributary
of the Toplica, here flowing about SSE.
Bridge across the Bugarinovadka : Bugarinovac viUage
lies on the river above the road. Road continues ENE.,
and crosses a ridge.
Summit of ridge, 407 metres. BaUdevac viUage in vaUey,
2 km. N. Thence road winds down to valley of the
Merosinska.
i Cross the MeroSinska. Alt. 240 metres.
Merosina village on r. bank of the stream, S. of the road.
Road continues ENE. across the Morava plain.
Aleksandrovac, on a stream along the r. bank of whioh
a track leads SE. to Balajinac village, and thence across
the MeroSina and Bugarinovadka streams to Kodane (15 km.,
see under km. 944 above), where it joins the Pbokuplje-
Leskovac main road.
Mramor village, N. of road. Stone bridge across the
Morava. From Mramor a road runs in a general N. by W. direction,
along I. bank of the Morava to Zitkovac (254 km.), opposite
Aleksinac. From km. 94 it is accompanied by the main
line of railway from Nish to Belgrade. It is apparently
passable for wheeled traffic throughout its length.
Beyond the Morava the Nish road runs across a marshy
plain between the Morava and its tributary the NiSava.
Road crosses Vranja-Nish raUway, which here runs along
an embankment.
Thence the road continues E. by S. along I. bank of the
Nisava, which here flows W. Between the river and the
road runs the railway.
NISH. (B) Via Brestovac
A shorter but more difficult route from PriStina to Nish
foUows route to Bogunovac (40 km.) and Bojnik (73 km., see
Div. IV, Route 3). Thence it follows the valley of the Pusta

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 5

205

km.

in a NE. direction, and at Brestovac (94 km.) it reaches the
railway line : a road from Ko6ane enters here from NNW. (see
under km. 944 above). Thence the road to Nish continues
NNE. to join the Leskovac-Nish road (96 km.). Nish is
entered at km. 1174 from PriStina.

ROUTE 6
PRISTINA— KRUSEVAC, 128 km.
This road is reported to be suitable for buUock-carts only as far
as KurSumlje, from KurSumlje to Blace as fit for wheeled traffic
other than heavy motors, and from Blace to Krusevac as fit for
heavy motor traffic.
km. PRISTINA. Route leaves PriStina in a general NNW.
direction towards the valley of the Lab, and runs across
low hUls.
Pesinje, 4 km. E. The Lab is about 1 km. W. From
this point road ascends valley of the Lab in a N. by E.
cUrection, keeping not far from the I. bank of the river.
Hamlets on both sides of the valley.
Talovo village.

0

11

184

19

29

Here a rough road branches off from the main route
in an easterly direction and at 2 kra. it turns NNE., runs
along I. bank of the Lab, and finally rejoins the main route
N. of Podujevo (see under km. 29). By the branch track
the distance to Podujevo is about 13 kra.
Lab river (here flowing from E. to W.) is crossed
Alt. 585 metres. The road then runs in a general N. by E.
direction, about I4 km. from the r. bank of the river. To
the W. are hills rising to 800-1,000 metres above sea-level
(200-400 metres above the level of the valley). Villages
on their slopes.
Podujevo village on (? both banks of) the Lab : alt. 625
raetres. At N. end of village road crosses the Lab (here
flowing from NNW. to SSE.). Beyond the river the main
road is rejoined by the branch track from Talovo (see under
km. 184), and then continues NNE. towards valley of the
Dubnica.

206

ROADS AND TRACKS

Han Podujevo. A cart-track leads E . to the Dubnica (about
2 km.), and thence becomes a horse-track leading up to
the heights between the Dubnica and the head of the
Kosaonica (about 8 km.), whence an important track from
the old Serbian frontier leads down the vaUey of the
Kosaonica stream to KurSumlje (about 36 km.).
Dolnj a Dubnica, scattered village. Cart-tracks westwards
to Lab (about 4 km. distant) and mule-track E. over a ridge
730 metres above sea-level to the Kosaonica valley (? 8 km.).
Road runs near r. bank of the Dubnica stream.
Road crosses Dubnica stream and ascends in a general
NNE. direction to the pass of Prepolac.
Summit of Prepolac pass, 873 metres. Height E. oiroad
947 metres. Military post on old frontier. The route, which
now improves, descends ina general N. byE. direction to the
valley of the Banjska, a tributary of the TopUca. It follows
the narrow wooded Banjska valley, between hiUs rising to
700-950 metres above sea-level, as far as KurSumlje. Four
strong block-houses reported to be in the valley (about
14 km., 44 kra., 64 kra., and 12 km. from the summit of the
pass). KurSumlje (also called Bela Crkva). Pop. 2,000. The
site has had some importance since the days of the Roman
Empire, owing to its position on the comraunication-Une
whioh runs E. and W. along the TopUca river, and at the
mouth of the Kosaonica and Banjska valleys which carry
roads southwards frora the Toplica.
Route frora KurSumlje to valley of Ibar, connecting with
Route Novi Bazar-Kraljevo : — This road, which leads
through mountainous forest country, follows the valley of
the Toplica above KurSumlje in a WWV. direction for
about 35 km. It then crosses the Kopaonik range (a system
of wooded hills, forming the watershed between the Toplica
and the Ibar) by passes which rise to 1,482 metres above
sea-level, S. of the highest point of the Kopaonik range, the
Suvo RudiSte, 2,140 metres. Thence it drops rapidly through
the ravine of the Bistridka, into the valley of the Ibar at
Sarpelj and KoSutica villages (65 km. from KurSumlje). It
descends the valley of the Ibar to its junction with the
RaSka stream at RaSka town, where it joins the Route
Novi Bazar-Kraljevo (Div. IV, 13) at km. 204.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 6 207

Another possible route across the Kopaonik leads by
Brus (see the present route to km. 944, and note on road
to Brus under that km.), and thence apparently running
through PaljevStica and Livagje, and by a path N. of the
Suvo RudiSte into the Ibar valley near Rudnica. Details
not available.
The KjuSevac road crosses the TopUca and then, leaving
the main highway running E. to Nish (Div. IV, Route 5), it
bears NNE. past Mackovac (about 44 km. ) and thence NNW.
across hUls, rising to about 580 metres above sea-level and
200 metres above KurSumlje. Crossing the KonjuSka
stream near Dolnji Spanci, about IO4 km. from KurSumlje,
it traverses a ridge to Barbatovac viUage (about 144 km. from
KurSumlje) : thence it goes NNE. to Blace village (below,
about 224 km. from KurSumlje).
Other routes to Blace are : (i) Along the Nish road on r.
bank of the TopUca to Bace village (154 km. from KurSumlje),
and thence NW. by a road believed passable for wheeled
traffic, up the valley of a tributary of the Toplica to Blace
(27 km. from KurSumlje). (ii) Along the Nish road to the
neighbourhood of Belonjin village (18 kra. from KurSumlje),
thence NNW. along the r. bank of the DraguSka stream,
a tributary of the TopUca, as far as Dolnja DraguSa village
(224 km. from KurSumlje), and from that point bearing
in a general NW. direction to Blace (about 314 km. from
KurSumlje). Blace village, 435 metres, in a bend of the Blatasnica,
a tributary of the Rasina. From Blace the road follows in
a general NW. direction the r. bank of the BlataSnica.
Road and stream enter the deflle called the Jankova
KUsura. It has steep wooded sides and is very narrow
in several places. Large masses of rock lie in the bottom
of the valley. The mountain to the SW. of the pass is
called Javorac (896 metres), that to the NE. Varnica
(772 metres).
Lower end of the Jankova KUsura. The road enters the
valley of the Rasina, which from this point flows first in
a general NNW. direction, and then NNE., to join the
Morava near KruSevac.
A road from Brus, believed passable for wheeled traffic,
enters from SSW. (Brus lies higher up the Rasina vallej-.

208

ROADS AND TRACKS

at a distance of about 15 km., in a general WNW. direction.
The road leading to it follows course of the stream, which
it crosses and re-crosses at several points.)
Immediately beyond the junction -with the Brus road,
the Rasina is crossed, and I. bank is followed NNW.
Zlatari village on the road. Alt. 317 metres.
Road enters a narrow -winding defile, called the Sudimska
Klisura, extending for about 7 kra.
Lower end of the Sudimska defile. Suvaja village on r.
bank of the Rasina. Road and valley now running NE.
The valley broadens to 1-2 km. Frequent viUages on
the road.
Stitari village. Here a rough track climbs the ridge on
the W. side of the valley, and runs along it to KruSevac
(18 km.). The main road continues to run along the
bottom of the valley to —
KRUSEVAC. Alt. 190 metres.
Pop. 7,500. Was the capital of King Lazar, Serbia's last
wholly independent monarch before the Turkish conquest.
It is situated at the point where the Rasina valley
debouches into the valley of the W. Morava, and is on
the W. Morava valley railway. The town is grouped round
a large circular place from which the four principal streets
radiate in the form of a cross. In the centre of the town
stand the ruins of the tower of Tsar Lazar, and to the
east of this the rema,ins of the old church and palace. There
e several large schools. The Government explosives
factory is at Obilidevo, about 24 km. to the SE., on the
Aleksinac road. Strategically KruSevac is iraportant as
comraanding the junctions of the W. Morava, Rasina, and
Pepeljusa valleys, and lying near the upper end of the
gorge through which the W. Morava flows into the Morava
valley. It is the centre of numerous roads.
An alternative route between KurSumlje and KruSevac
(believed passable for wheeled traffic) is as follows :
Along the Kur§umlje-Nish Route to Prokuplje (35 km. :
Div. IV, Route 5) ; thence turning N. route crosses the
Jastrebac mountains (highest point on road 672 metres
above sea-level : 52 km. from KurSumlje), and thence
runs to Vukanja (574 km.) and Ribare (63 km.). [From
these villages tracks lead to the S. Morava vallej' near TeSica,

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 6 209
km.
20 km. (see Div. Ill, Route 4, branch under km. 324), and at
Korman, 164 km. (see the same) J The Krusevac road pro
ceeds from Ribare down vallej^ of the Ribarska. At km. 80
the route bituroa,tes, one branch continuing down the valley
N. to the southern Morava, where at 44 km. it reaches
NiSH-PozAREVAC Route (see Div. Ill, Route 4, at km. 53),
the other branch proceeds W. KruSevac 964 km. from
KurSumlje (see Div. IV, Route 7, below, at km. 164)-

ROUTE 7
KRUSEVAC— ALEKSINAC, 41 km.
This road is reported fit for ordinary wheeled traffic, but not for
heavy motor traffic.
km. 0 KRUSEVAC. The road ascends the valley of the
Gaglovadka in an E. direction.
13 Alt. 307 metres. Watershed. Thence road descends
into valley of the Gjuniska.
164 i Route crosses the Gjuniska and is joined by the road
ifrom Prokuplje which enters from S. (see Div. IV, Route 6,
above ; alternative under km. 128). Route follows r. bank
of the Gjuniska in a N. direction.
204 Road reaches the Morava vaUey, where it joins the
I Aleksinac-6i(5evac road (see Div. Ill, Route 4, at km. 53).
41 ' ALEKSINAC.

ROUTE 8
KRUSEVAC— STALA6, 13 km.
Reported flt for heavy motor traffic.
km. 0 KRUSEVAC. Road leaves Krusevac in a NNE.
direction.
14 Road crosses railway, which it closely follows from this
point. o

210

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 5J

94
13

Road approaches the r. bank of the W. Morava and road
and river with the railway and the KrxjSevac-Jagodina
road run through a gorge. The last-named road is on the
I. bank of the river.
Mrzenica village and N. end of gorge.
STALAd, on r. bank of the S. Morava, which is crossed
by a bridge.

ROUTE 9
KRUSEVAC— SMEDEREVO (Semendria), 1424 km.
This road as far as km. 48 (6 km. SW. of Jagodina) is reported
to be not good, and to be suitable for bullock-carts only. A good
route for motors can, however, be obtained by going from KruSevac to
Stalad (see Div. IV, Route 8, above), thence along the Nish -Pozarevac
road to Cuprija (see Div. Ill, Route 4, km. 71-1054), and from there by
the cross-road, 4 km. long, whioh joins the I. bank route at 48 km.
below. The pontoon bridge by which this cross-road traverses the
Morava at Cuprija is liable to be damaged by floods in the river.
From km. 48 below the I. bank route leading to Smederevo is
reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic.
km. 0 KBUgEVAC. Road leaves KruSevac along an embankment in a NNW.
lirection to the Western Morava op-f)osite Jasika.
4 Bridge over Morava. Jasika vUlage at bridge-head.
Route Kru^evac-Kragujevac (Div. IV, 11) leads in a
general NW. direction across the hills.
Route from Kraljevo (Div. IV, Route 27 B) enters from
W. The route to Smederevo turns E. following I. bank of
river. Hills rising to about 300 metres immediately to N.
The valley becomes a gorge which runs NNE. between
hills 300-500 metres high. The Smederevo road follows I.
bank of the W. Morava, while on tho r. bank run road
and railway-line from Krusevac to Stalac.
Valley broadens. Road turns NNW. along the edge of
the hills.
BoSnjane village. Road continues in a general N.
direction .
164 Maskare village E. of road.

94

124

144

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 9 211

Junction of W. Morava and S. Morava about 3:4 km. E.
of road at this point.
Varvarin. Pop. 2,500. Large straggling village between
road and Morava.
A branch road leads E. to 1. bank of river (1 km. ; ferry),
and is continued from the r. bank to Cidevac (64 km.) (see
Route NiSH-Po^AREVAC, Div. Ill, 4 ; at km. 77).
Another road leads W. and WNW. to Badina (5 km.) in
the vaUey of the Kalenicska, a I. -bank affluent of the
Morava. From Badina alternative tracks run up the valleys
of the GjergjeUn and the Kalenidska to join the KruSevac-
Kragujevac road in the neighbourhood of Karanovdid.
That place is 11km. from Badina by the former route, 12km.
by the latter (see Div. IV, Route 11 at km. 4).
Obrez village.
From N. end of village a branch road leads NE. to
cross the Morava at Gornji Vidovo (24 km.), and thence
NNE. to the Nish-Pozarevac road 3 km. S. of Paracin (see
Div. JII, Route 4 at km. 924). A track leads SSW. from
Obrez to Badina, 7 km. (see under km. 21 above).
From Obre£ the route runs in a general N. by W. direction
along the foot of the lower slopes of the hiUs to the W., on
which are several villages. The Morava, here very winding,
is 1-3 km. E. of road.
Hill-slopes to W. of road here beoonie stee]3er. Morava
about f km. to E.
Branch road to river, continued from r. bank to Paracin,
6i km. (see Div. Ill, Route 4, at kra. 954).
Villages along the road for about 6 km. The Morava is
2-24 km. to E.
HiUs to W. about 700-400 metres.
Main railway-line (on embankraent), having crossed the
river (2 km. to the E.) from E. side of valley (see Div. Ill,
Route 4 at km. 1034), li^^e approaches roaci and turns N.,
accompanying the road on the E.
Branch road ESE. to duprija, about 4 km. distant. From
this point railway runs about 1 km. NE. of Smederevo road.
Jagodina, 115 metres.
Pop. 5,000. Situated on the W. side of the Morava
o 2

212

ROADS AND TRACKS

valley on the main line to Belgrade. It possesses a mosque,
a church, a glass factory, and a brewery.
Routes from Jagodina : —
(i) To NiSH-PozAREVAO Route (Div. Ill, Route 4
at km. 1194), H km., via Glogovac, crossing the Morava
by a bridge.
(ii) To Keu^evac - Kragujevac Route (Div. IV,
Route 11). This bifurcates at 7 km. frora Jagodina
into two branches :
.(a) Northern branch joins the Krusevac-Kragujevac
road in the neighbourhood of Ratko-vid village (234 km.
from Jagodina). See Div. IV, Route 11, at km. 56.
(ft) Southern branch to BeluSid and Brajinovac villages
(24 km. frora Jagodina). See Div'. IV, Route 11, at
km. 36.
The Smederevo route leaves Jagodina in a WNW. direc
tion, ascending the hills (here 200-300 metres high) on the
W. side of the Morava valley, which it does not re-enter
till bej'ond Bagrdan. Railwaj' continues to skirt western
side of vallej-, passing through the gorge of Glavica, Avhioh
the road avoids.
Bagrdan.
Road rejoins railway at Bagrdan station , and re-enters the
Morava valley. From this point the road runs close to W.
side of railway line along foot of hills. Villages on hills to W.
Lapovo railway station.
A road and branch railway line (normal gauge) to
Kragujevac (see Div. IV, Route 17, and p. 379).
Lapovo.A branch track leads NNE, crossing the Lepenica at 1 km.
to the Morava (7 km.), which it crosses by a bridge, con
tinuing thence to Svilajnac at 11 km. (see Div. Ill, Route 4,
at km. 1474).
Markovac railway station.
Routes : —
(i) To Svilajnac. This road branches to E., crossing the
Lepenica at 2 km., and turning SE. it joins the Lapovo-
S-yiLAJNAC road (5 km.) at W. end of bridge over the
Morava. See above under km. 824.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 9

213

(ii) To Rada (9 km.) on tbe Kragujevac-Palanka road
(Div. IV, Route 15 at km. 29), continuing — ¦
(iU) To a point near Natalinci on the Valjevo-Velika
Plana road (see Div. IV, Route 37, at km. 974).
Stari-Ad^begovac, E. of road. Pviver here is about 1 km.
from road.
VeUka Plana railwaj^ station and junction for the
Smederevo branch line. See km. IOO4, below.
Mouth of the Jasenica valley, about 24 km. wide.

Road to Palanka (12 km.) branches off on W., passing
through VeUka Plana, 2 km. (see Div. IV, Route 37 at
km. 127). Railway accompanies this road into VeUka
Plana, where it bifurcates, the main line to Belgrade running
up the Jasenica vaUey to Palanka, whUe the branch to
Smederevo (normal gauge) re-enters the Morava valley,
which it continues to descend.
The Sinederevo road runs NNE. across the jolain.
Road crosses the Jasenica iramediately above its con
fluence with the Morava and enters village of VeUki OraSje
on the 1. bank of the Morava.
A road branches E. from r. bank of the Morava opposite
OraSje and leads through Dolnja Livadica, at the E. end of
which (6 kra.) it bifurcates. One branch runs E. to
Zabari (11 km.), and the other SSE. to KuSiljevo (15 km.),
both of which are on the Nish-Pozarevac road (see Div. Ill,
Route 4, at kra. 163 and kra. 1534).
Frora VeUki Orasje the Smederevo road, which is rejoined
by the railway, runs in a general N. direction. At flrst it is
about 1 kra. from the hills to the W., and about the same
distance from the Morava. Farther on the hills gradually
recede to a distance of 3-4 km., and the river retreats
towards the other side of the valley till its course is generally
4-6 km. away from the road. Road runs E. of railwajr.
Krnjevo railway statiqji.
Lozovik railway station, 1144- Road turns sUghtly to
wards NNE., diverging from railway about 1 km. to W.
Road passes through Saraorci village, and here turns
NNW., again approaching railway.

214

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
120122 12341244

127131

135

U2i

Road rejoins railway. Jezava stream close to road on E.
Lugavdina village to E. of road.
Osipaonica railwaj' station.
Osipaonica vUlage. Pop. 3,000.

From this place a road to Pozarevac (154 km.
crossing the Morava by a bridge (94 km.).

runs NE.,

The Smederevo road continues NNW.
Skobalj village.
Mala Krsna village. Road to Pozarevac (17 km.) branches
ENE. and reaches 1 bank of the Morava at 74 km. Ferry.
From Dragovac on r. bank it is continued across the plain
to Pozarevac.
Road crosses to W. side of railway, which it follows
closely to Smederevo. It is joined by the Palanka-
Smederevo route (Div. IV, Route 16) which comes in from
the S. Thence the route runs NNW. along the foot of low
w ooded hills to W.
SMEDEREVO. Pop. 7,000. It is situated on r. bank of the Danube,
among vineyards at the mouth of the Jezava, a fork or
backwater of the Morava. From here a normal-gauge line
runs up to Velika Plana. The town is a regimental and
artillery head-quarters, has a good quay, and a busy export
of grain, pigs, and cattle. There are very striking ruins
of the fortress taken by the Turks in 1459, but no modern
defences.

ROUTE 10

JAGODINA— KRAGUJEVAC, 364 km.
This road is reported to be fit for ordinary wheeled traffic, but
not for heavy motor traffic.
km. 0 JAGODINA. Road leaves Jagodina in a SSW. direction
ascending valley of the BeHca, keeping on its northern side,
and crossing numerous tributaries to this streara.
5 Dragocvet.
7 A road branches S. crossing the BeUca and ascending the

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 10 215

hills on the southern side of the valley, then descending to
valley of the Dulenka. At 54 km. it reaches the Dulenka,
the I. bank of which it follows. At 84 km. it crosses the
Dulenka and ascends hills SE. of the streain, orossing the
ridge and descending into the valley of the Zupanjevadka,
up which it runs to BeluSid and Brajinovac (17 km.), where
it joins the route Krusevac-Kragujevac (see Div. IV,
Route 11, at km. 36).
The Jagodina-KJragujevac road proceeds up valley of the
BeUca. Road crosses the BeUca and ascends hills on S. side of
valley obliquely.
Alt. 352 metres.
Alt. 450 metres.
Alt. 426 metres.
Road joins the Krusevac-Kragujevac Road (see Div. IV,
Route 11, at km. 56) along which it proceeds to —
KRAGUJEVAC.Pop. 19,000. Situated in the broad vaUey of the
Lepenica under the NW. slopes of the Crni Vrh. A normal-
gauge railway connects it with Lapovo on the Belgrade-Nish
line. The Government arsenal for the manufacture of guns,
small-arms, and ammunition is situated on the outskirts of
the town to SW. There is also a Government factory for
saddlery of all kinds. Besides these there are large steam
flour-mills and several small cloth factories. There are a
number of large barracks, three or four of which have been
converted into hospitals. Among other public buildings
are two large schools.

ROUTE 11
KRUSe VAC— KRAGUJEVAC, 70 km.
KRUSEVAC. Road leaves KruSevac in a NW. direction.
Cross Western Morava by Jasika bridge.
From Jasika village, at the N. bridge-head, to Brajinovac
and BeluSid there appear to be several routes, which may
be passable for bullock-carts. Route B (i) is perhaps the

216

ROADS AND TRACKS

best of the four, but further information should be
obtained. A (i). From Jasika village (160 metres) road proceeds in
a general NNW. direction, ascending hills N. of the Western
Morava valley. At 11 km. from Jasika it reaches an
altitude of 297 metres. It then crosses the valley of the
BoSnjanska and climbs hills N.- of that stream. At 18 km.
from Jasika it is 374 metres above sea-level. At 214 km.
it enters Karanovdid village (242 metres) in the Kalenidska
vallejr, where it is joined by Route A (ii), below, and by
a route frora Badina by Kalenidska valley (see Div. IV,
Route 9, at km. 21). Beyond Karanovdid it rises to 434
metres (at 254 km.). At 314 it reaches Brajinovac.
A (ii). From Jasika this road proceeds in a westerly
direction, gradually turning NW. At 6 kra. frora Jasika
it reaches an altitude of 470 metres. It then undulates
with a general downward tendency till it reaches Karanovdid
village and joins A (i), above, at 19 kra. from 'Jasika.
Distance from Jasika to Brajinovac by this route, 29 km.
B (i). From Jasika this route follows the road along the
N. side of the Western Morava valley, and proceeds in
a general W. direction to VeUld Drenova (13 km. from
Jasika) where it turns up the valley of the Riljadka and
thence proceeds in a general N. direction with a slight
tendency to the W. At 26 km. from Jasika (at 387 raetres
above sea-level) it is joined by Route B (ii), below. At
30 km. it crosses the Kalenidska. At 32 km. it is 416
metres above sea-level. At 36 km. it enters Brajinovac.
B (ii). From Jasika the route goes to VeUki Drenova
(13 km.) as in Route B (i). Thence it continues along N.
side of the Western Morava valley to Medvegje village
(194 km. from Jasika), where it ascends the hUls in a general
N. direction with a slight tendency E., crossing the hills
(greatest altitude, 412 metres) to its junction with Route
B (i), above, 32 km. from Jasika. Distance to Brajinovac
by this route is 42 km.
Brajinovac and BeluSid (distance by Route B (i)).
From Brajinovac a branch road to Jagodina (24 km.)
goes in a general NNE. direction by the vallej's of
the Zupanjevadka, Dulenka, and BeUca. At 17 km. in
the BeUca valley this route joins the Kragujevac-

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.—ROUTE 11 217

Jagodina road, which it follows into Jagodina (Div. IV,
Route 10).
From Brajinovac the Kragujevac road runs in a general
direction between NW. and NNW.
Summit of a ridge, 391 raetres. Thence road descends
into the vallej' of the Dulenka.
Cross an affluent of the Dulenka, and proceed up the
r. bank of the Dulenka.
Cross the Dulenka and ascend obliquely the slope of
the hills on the NE. side of the valley.
From 1. bank of Dulenka at crossing, a track branches first
SE. and then NE. 14 km. to join road from Brajinovac to
JagocUna (see km. 36, above), 4 km. before junction of latter
with Kragujevac- Jagodina road.
Alt. 451 metres. Ratkovid, E. of road. Near this point
road from Jagodina enters from the E. Road then crosses
into the valley of the ZidraljiCd', ^^•hich it follows to —
KRAGUJEVAC.

ROUTE 12
NOVI BAZAR— KRUSeVAC, 1234 km.
NOVI BAZAR. The road to Kraljevo (see Div. IV, Route
13) is followed as far as km. 374 on the 1. bank of the Ibar
opposite the mouth of the JoSanica valley. There is no bridge
over the Ibar here, and the route continues only as a mule-
track as far as Brus (km. 8I4 below). Alternatively,
the Ibar raight be crossed at RaSka (Div. IV, Route 13
at 204 kra.), whence a rough track leads along r. bank
of the Ibar to the mouth of the JoSanica. The distances
by both these routes are approximately the sarae. Or
again a track may be followed E. and NE. from PavUca
on the r. bank of the Ibar (74 km. from RaSka) to Banja
Josanidka (see km. 474).
Mouth of the JoSanica valley, which runs in a generally
easterly direction. Alt. 511 metres. Road follows r.
bank of the JoSanica.

218

ROADS AND TRACKS

Beyond this point for about 2 km. several streams
flowing into the JoSanica are crossed.
Crest of Kamenita Mt. (1,371 metres) about 34 km. to S.
Zupanj village on spur on r. bank of stream. After
rounding the spur road turns SE.
Cross tributary of JoSanica flowing in from NNE.
Banja Josanidka, 590 metres. Hot springs. Opposite
this village a ravine enters the JoSanica valley from the
SSW., along which a path leads to a narrow gorge (24 km.)
and across heights at the head of the ravine into the
Ibar valley (10 km.). It reaches the Ibar stream imme
diately above Pavlica about 1 km. S. of the confluence
of Brvenica stream with the Ibar.
Road and valley take a NE. direction.
Jelakci, 872 metres. Valley turns SE. In this neigh
bourhood crests of mountains near r. bank of stream are
1,270 to 1,300 metres above sea-level. On I. bank they
rise to 1,540-1,570 metres above sea-level.
Road turns NE. up valley of the Plodka tributary of the
JoSanica. Forest and upper ranges of the Kopaonik.
Ploca village. Alt. 1,053 metres. Road ascends ENE.
to watershed between the JoSanica and the Rasina.
Summit of pass 1,105 metres. Road descends E. along
ravine. Sraall streara to r.
Ravine turns NE.
Side valley running NNW. to Pies village about 1 km.
up the valley. Road turns SE.
Rasina valley. Grdak village. Road crosses the Rasina
and follows its I. bank SE.
Rough branch-track leaves valley and crosses ridge in
an E. direction into the valley of the Lesenovadka. It
fords this stream at the village of Melentija (2 km.). Thence
it traverses another ridge into the valley of the Koietinska,
where at 6 km. it joins road running from Trstenik in the
W. Morava valley to Aleksandrovac (see Div. IV, Route 27
(A), at km. 314). This road is followed in an easterly
direction to Aleksandrovac (8 km.) : and thence at IO4 km.
it reaches Vitkovo (see km. 94 below).
Road crosses to r. bank of the Rasina, and runs S.
and SE. Between this point and Brus the ridge (800
metres) on the I. bank of the Rasina is steep and close
to the river. The slopes on the W. side of the valley

DIV. IV. —NORTH-WESTERN.—ROUTE 12 219

are on the whole easier, but are intersected by several
ravines. Mouth of Grabovnica valley, which extends W. to the
Kopaonik range.
Path branches W. from road and leads up S. side of
Grabovnica valley to VeUki Grabovnica village (4 km.),
and thence over the Kopaonik range by the Brusina height
(1,508 metres : about 15 km. distant), whence a track
leads southwards to the route Brus-Ibar Valley (see
Div. IV, Route 6, km. 594, under KurSumlje).
Brus, 450 metres.
From Brus to Krusevac, it is possible to foUow the
Rasina valley the whole way, making a considerable detour
to the S. For this route see Div. IV, Route 6, from
kra. 944 onwards. The distance is about 59 km.
A shorter route is that described below. The road,
which is reported passable for wheeled traffic, but not for
heavy motor traffic, leaves Brus in a NNE. direction and
strikes across the hUls.
Watershed between Rasina and Lesenovadka streams.
Thence the road descends along a ravine to the Leseno
vadka. Cross Lesenovadka stream. Thence road crosses hills
between the Lesenovadka and the Ko^etinska streams, its
general direction being NNE. (to Vitkovo).
Road reaches the Kozetinska stream which it crosses.
On the N. bank is the considerable village of Vitkovo (see
under km. 724).
From Vitkovo the road leads through a country largely
covered with oak woods. It follows N. bank of the Koze
tinska as far as —
Bobote village, on N. of road. The Kozetinska con
tinues to flow E. for about 4 km., and then joins another
stream. The united stream, called the Varinski, flows below
the junction in a N. direction. The road cuts off the angle
thus formed by turning NW. across low rising ground.
Novaci village on SE. of road.
Dasnica village about 4 km. NW. of road, which here
crosses the Drenadka, a tributarj' of the Varinski.
Road approaches the Varinski (see km. 96 above) and
follows it, at a distance of about 4 km. frora its I. bank,
in a N. by W. direction.

220

ROADS AND TRACKS

kra.

105106 1074
1084

110

1124

1134

1151

115|

117|

120i

1221
1234

Ladisled village on W. side of road. Road runs NNW.
Muoh maize cultivation between this point and KruSevac.
Road and valley turn NE.
Golubovac village lies about 1 km. to NW. of this point.
Road and valley turn E. Valley broadens.
Veliki Vrbnica.
Road crosses to S. side of the Varinski and runs at
a distance of 4-4- km. frora the streara.
Church on N. side of road. Mali Vrbnica village on N.
side of the Varinski about 4 km. distant.
Trebotin village on N. side of the Varinski (about J km.
distant). Zabare village on hill about 1 km. to S.
Road and Varinski stream turn NNE., entering the
well-cultivated valley of the Pepeljusa, which runs N. to
the Western Morava.
Road crosses the Pepeljusa stream immediately above
its junction with the Varinski and thence continues to
run NNE.
Sraall streara crossed. Lukovac village on its NE. bank,
SE. of road. Road ascends slope on E. side of vaUey.
Pepeljevac village. Road bends from NNE. to NE.
and crosses the Begovo plateau overlooking Krusevac.
Road joins Kraljevo-Krusevac road (Div. IV, Route
27 A, at km. 544) at the foot of the Begovo plateau. The
route follows this highway eastwards into KruSevac.
Outskirts of KruSevac town.
kruSevac.

ROUTE 13

NOVI BAZAR-KRALJEVO, 95 km.
The route is reported passable for wheeled traffic throughout its
length ; but the section between Novi Bazar and RaSka appears to
have been no better than a rough and difficult cart-track up to the
outbreak of the present war.
km. 0 NOVI BAZAR.
Frora Novi Bazar to RaSka route descends I. bank of the
Raska stream, running about NNE. The valley is narrow,
with steep sides, the hUls on the I. bank being for the

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 13 221

most part thinly wooded. There is sorae cultivation. An
inferior track runs along the r. bank of the streara.
Mouth of valley of the Dezeva, an affluent of the RaSka,
flowing in from the NW. Pnuce village lies on N. side of
mouth of valley.
On E. side of the RaSka a valley opening from WSW.
with rough tracks leading to the Kopaonik range.
Vrazogrnci. Mouth of valley opening from the NW. 1 km. distant
on opposite side of the RaSka is GluSci village.
Pilaret village at mouth of a sraall valley entering frora
WNW.^
Pozezina village on steep height to W. of road.
Mouth of the TuSimlja valley opening from NW. Between
this point and RaSka the route crosses the mouths of
several small valleys bringing affluents to the RaSka stream.
Milatkovic village on hill W. of streara.
RaSka, at confluence of the RaSka and the Ibar streams.
The Ibar flows along its E. side, while to S. it is bounded
by the Tmavska, a tributary of the RaSka. RaSka was
a military post and quarantine station on the old Serbo-
Turkish frontier before the Serbian annexation of Novi
Bazar. Routes from RaSka : —
(i) To Mitrovica (62 km.) : leading up the Ibar valley.
This route appears on the latest avaUable maps as a track,
passable for pack-animals only, but a recent report suggests
that it has been rendered suitable for motor traffic since the
outbreak of the present war.
(ii) To KurSumlje. (See Div. IV, Route 6, under km. 594-)
(in) To Brus. (See Div. IV, Route 6, under km. 59|.)
From RaSka to Kraljevo a road fit for heavy motor traffic
leads along W. side of the Ibar valley in a general N. direc
tion On both sides of the valley are steep and rocky hills
rising to heights of 500-1,000 metres above sea-level. N. of
RaSka there are a fair number of villages in the neighbour
hood of the Ibar.
An inferior track runs along r. bank of the Ibar as far as
the mouth of the JoSanica.
23 I Between this point and the Brvenica stream (see kra. 29f )

222

ROADS AND TRACKS

the road has to cross 10 or 11 small brooks running into
the Ibar.
PavUca vUlage and church on r. bank of the Ibar.
For track from Pavlica to Banja Josanidka see Div. IV,
Route 12, km. 47^.
Mouth of valley of the Brvenica, a principal tributary of
the Ibar, fiowing from W. The Kraljevo road crosses the
Brvenica by a stone bridge. Brvenik village lies a Uttle
way up the stream on its r. bank, and a cart track runs
up the valley for about 14 km., connecting the villages
that lie on or near the Brvenica. Numerous mills.
Baljevac vUlage on W. side of road.
Mouth of the JoSanica valley on the r. bank. Route up
this valley to KurSumlje and KruSevac via Brus or
Aleksandrovac. (See Div. IV, Route 12.)
Road turns sharply WSW., and leaves river. It ascends
E. end of a ridge (650-870 metres) running in a WSW.
direction, and winds along its N. slopes.
Road passes by head of ravine running NE. General
direction of road here changes again to N.
Southern ProgoreUca, small village to W. of road. Road
from this point runs along upper slopes of E. side of the
RaduSa valley.
Road turns W. towards the RaduSa stream. Height to
N., 645 metres.
Road approaches r. bank of RaduSa, which it follows in
a N. direction.
Road rejoins the Ibar at the mouth of the Studenica
valley, crossing Studenica stream by a bridge near its
confluence with the Ibar. Alt. 356 metres. Usde on N.
side of the Studenica valley near its mouth. A road along
I. bank of the Studenica runs to the great Studenica Monas
tery (9 km.).
Beyond the mouth of the Studenica the Ibar valley
narrows. Road winds along 1. bank of stream among
sparsely inhabited, wooded hills, scored by ravines, and
rising to 700-1,450 metres above sea-level (400-1,150
metres above the bottom of the valley). Road descends
about 130 metres between the Studenica and the northern
village of ProgoreUca at 83 km.
Polumir village about 1 km. W. of road.
PadarSa. Small village on road.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 13 223

Road bends WNW., and general direction of road and
valley change from N. to NNW. On NE. side of valley
below this point are the Stolovi hUls (rising to 1,443 metres),
the crest of which is about 5 km. from the river.
Dubodica stream flows into the Ibar on the I. bank. At
its mouth it is flowing from the WSW., but it bends sharply
at about | km. from its confluence with the Ibar, and the
general direction of its course is from the NW. Alt. 275
metres at the confluence.
MagUd castle, partly ruined, on a hill above r. bank.
MagUc village on I. bank W. of road.
Kraljevo lies between NE. and NNE. of this point ;
road bears NNE.
Bogutovac village W. of road. River here turns to
the SE. round a spur. The road strikes N. across a depres
sion in the ridge and outs off the river bend.
Road rejoins river. ProgoreUca (northern) village to W.
Valley of the Ibar broadens to about I4 km. Cultivation
from this point to Kraljevo.
Road from Ivanjica (434 km. distant) joins the route
(see Div. IV, Route 28).
From the junction with the Ivanjica road, the Kraljevo
road turns E. by N., while the Ibar turns ESE. for about
3 km., and then bends N.
Konarevo village. Below this village the Ibar valley is
24-3 km. wide. The Ibar streain is about 4 km. to S., and
1 4 km. to the E . , from Konarevo . Zica monastery on height
about 3 km. E. of Konarevo on farther side of Ibar. A
carriage road leads from it to Kraljevo (about 3 km. NE.
of monastery). Road turns NE.
Sraall tributary of the Ibar is crossed.
Road touches I. bank of Ibar.
KRALJEVO.Pop. 3,600. Situated on the 1. bank of the Ibar near its
confluence with the W. Morava, and on the W. Morava
valley railway. It commands the principal route to the
Sanjak of Novi Bazar, which runs up the valley of the Ibar,
while the vaUey of the GruZa, which runs up to the N. about
10 km. E. of Kraljevo, affords a route to Kragujevac.
Near Kraljevo, 5 km. up the Ibar valley, is the famous
monastery of ^ida, where the Serbian kings were crowned.

224

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 14

KRALJEVO— KRAGUJEVAC, 51 kra.
This road, though a highway, is reported to be in a bad condition
by an authority w/ho travelled over it in the summer of 1915. It
was, however, at that season passable for motors.
km. 0 KRALJEVO. Route leaves Kraljevo by the northern
Kjraljevo-Krusbvac road (Div. IV, Route 27 B), crossing
the W. Morava at 4 km., and at 84 km., turns in a N.
direction up the W. side of the Gruza valley.
104 Route leaves the KruSevac road and continues up the
valley. There are villages and plura orchards in the valley,
and numerous streams fiov^dng into the GruZa are crossed.
(The KruSevac road turns E., crosses the Gru^a, andreturns
to the Morava valley.)
274 Road crosses the Gruza, which at this point makes
a detour from W. to E. Road continues in a N. cUrection
up the E. side of the valley.
304 1 km. W. of this point the GruZa alters its course from
W.-E. to N.-S. Road proceeds N. up the valley of the
Brnjidka, a tributary of the GruZa.
334 The road turns NNE., drawing away from the valley and
ascending gradually.
364 -Ait- 288 raetres. Here route is joined from the WSW. hy
a cross-road frora Bedanj on the northern Cacak-Kraljbvo
route (see Div. IV, Routes 30, and 26 (B) at km. 17).
The road continues NNE., ascending more sharply in
order to cross ridge which forms w^atershed between the
Gru^a and Lepenica valleys.
374 Vudkovica vUlage W. of road.
38 Road crosses crest of ridge. Summit of Majdan hill
(399 metres) about 4 km. N. of the road. Road descends
to the Lepenica.
39 Road reaches bottom of the Lepenica valley and descends
it, following I. bank of stream.
44 Road from this point runs NE.
474 A track branches S. leading across hills to the northern
Kraljevo-Krusevac route (Div. IV, 27 B, at kra. 13 J). At
first it follows the valley of the GroSnidka for 7 km., then
crosses a tangle of mountains rising to 674 metres at 13 km.,

km.

51

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 14 225
at 21 km. it descends into the valley of dukojevacka and
reaches the Kraljevo-Krusevac road at the viUage of
dukojevac (36 km.).
The Kragujevac road continues NE. down the Lepenica
valley. KRAGUJEVAC.
ROUTE 15
KRAGUJEVAC-PALANKA, 48 km.
This road is reported fit for all traffic.
km. I
0 I KRAGUJEVAC. Road leaves Kragujevac (alt. 195
metres) in a general N. direction crossing hills N. of the
town. Cross Petrovadka, a tributary of the Lepenica. Road
then ascends the N. slopes of the valley obliquely in a NW.
direction. AU. 301 metres.
Cerovac village. A road branches here NW., leading to
Topola and Arangjelovac (see Div. IV, Route 18).
The Palanka road turns NE. and descends somewhat
to the head of the valley of the Krdmara, a tributary of
the Rada.
Alt. 268 metres. Road follows the ridge along E. side
of valley of the Krdmara.
Vojinovac.Veliki and Mali Krdmari villages, respectively W. and
E. of road.
Road skirts the upper part of a hill (397 metres) and
then proceeds NE. down the crest of a ridge between two
streams, affluents of the Rada.
Road crosses the Rada and enters Rada village. Alt.
124 metres.
From here a road leads E. along N. side of valley of the
Raca to Markovac (9 km.), which is on the ICrusevac-
Smederevo Route (see Div. IV, Route 9, at km. 89).

124

164

2129

30

Road to Palanka turns NW. through the village of Rada.
A road to Natalinci and Topola here branches WNW.

226

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

37|
4043

46
46|
4748

following slopes on N. side of the Rada valley. At 8 km.
the Rada valley turns sharply S., and road ascends hills
on W. side of the valley, and after a detour to the S.
crosses the watershed (alt. 260 metres) at 13 km. Then
turning N. it descends into valley of the Jasenica which it
crosses at 174 km. It then turns W. up valley and passes
Natalinci at 20 km., where it is joined by a route from
Palanka to Arangjelovac (see Div. IV, Route 37, at km. 96J).
At Zabare village (26 km.) it ascends hills N. and W. of the
valley, and at 304 km. reaches Topola, whence roads lead
to dadak, Arangjelovac, Belgrade, and Kragujevac.
The Palanka road here turns N. up a ridge between two
tributaries of the Rada.
Alt. 300 metres. From this point road begins to descend
towards the valley of the Jasenica.
Banidina (Stojacak) village W. of road.
Road reaches the Jasenica valley. Branch road to VeUka
Plana (5 km,) leads E. and at 7 km. joins the Kru^evac-
Smedbrevo Route (see Div. IV, Route 9, at km. 1004).
The Palanka road turns NW.
Cross the Jasenica.
Cross the Valjevo-Belgrade railway.
Road turns NW. along railway to —
PALANKA. Alt. 99 raetres.
Pop. 3,700 ; 740 houses. Situated at the confluence of
the KubrSnica and Jasenica; on the Belgrade-Nish railway.
It is a centre of the cattle trade. There are mineral springs
and baths.

ROUTE 16
PALANKA— SMEDEREVO ,

364 km.

This road is reported in fair condition ; probably not suitable
for heavj' motor traffic.
kra. 0 PALANKA. Alt. 99 metres. Route leaves Palanka in
a N. direction, across low hills.
1 Alt. 134 metres.
6 A track branches WNW. to the large village of Azanja
(5 km.).

km.

13J

174

2426
26429

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 16 227

A track leads WSW. to Azanja vUlage (5 km.). Another
track leads E. to Golobok vUlage (5 km.), whence there are
rough ways to the Keusevac-Smederevo road (Div. IV,
Route 9) between Velika Plana (km. 994) and Osipaonica
(km. 1244).
The route from this point is following the E. side of
the shallow valley of the Ria, which flows into the Konjska
about 8 kra. N.
Dobrodo village E. of road.
Road crosses the Konjska streara (a tributary of the
Jezava) immediately below its confluence with the Ria : it
is here flowing about ENE. Road embanked for about
1 km.
Alt. 100 metres. Road ascends easy slopes N. of the
Konjska valley.
Mijailovac : large village. Alt. 133 metres. Track from
Mijailovac to Osipaonica (54 kra.) on the Keusevac-
Smederevo road.
The Sraederevo road leads N. from Mijailovac towards
the valley of the Ralja.
Track leads E. and NNE. for 24 km. to Krusevac-
Smederevo route at Mala Krsna, whence a route leads across
the Morava to Pozarevac. See Div. IV, Route 9, at km. 131.
The route crosses the Ralja, a tributary of the Jezava.
Lower Ralja village. Track leads W. up the Ralja valley
past Kolari village (6 km.) to Ralja (34 km. distant) on the
Aran GJELO vac-Belgrade road (see Div. IV, Route 22, at
km. 44).
Route joins the KruSevac-Smederevo road (Div. IV,
Route 9), which is followed to —
SMEDEREVO.

ROUTE 17
KRAGUJEVAC— LAPOVO, 25 km.
This road is reported fit for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. 0 KRAGUJEVAC.Road leaves Kragujevac in a general NE. direction
i following SE. edge of valley of the Lepenica.
p 2

228

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. li
4 79
14

14i1819
20232425

Road crosses railway, which frora this point closely
follows NW. side of road.
Railway leaves road and crosses valley obliquely to the
other side of the river.
Korman. Frora this point river approaches close to
road with railway on its I. bank.
Road now begins to ascend foothills E. of the valley.
NikSid. Road leaves Lepenica valley, which here with
the railway raakes a detour W. round theSupljaja hill; road
crosses the shoulder E. of the hill.
Alt. 258 metres iramediately W. of road.
Road rejoins the Lepenica and the railway.
Road turns sharply in a general E. direction and keeps
along slopes of hills above river.
Gornja Batodina vUlage.
Road crosses the Lepenica. Batodina vUlage.
Road crosses railway.
^Road joins route Kru^evac-Smederevo (see Div. IV,
Route 9, at km. 794).
Lapovo railway station immediately N. of the junction
of the roads.

ROUTE 18

KRAGUJEVAC— ARANGJELOVAC
(A) Via Topola, 524 km.
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic as far as
Topola (394 km.). Between that place and Arangjelovac, however,
information is lacking. The branch road from Topola to the Arang-
jelovac-Belgrade route is reported to be fit for heavy motors.
km. KRAGUJEVAC. From Kragujevac this route follows
the Kjbagujevac-Palanka route (see Div. IV, Route 15) as
far as Cerovac.
Cerovac vUlage. From this point the road has a general
NW. direction and ascends considerably for sorae time,
skirting the upper Rada valley.
Alt. 273 metres.
Alt. 357 metres.

0

104

144174

DIV IV —NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 18 229

Road bends here NNW., and just beyond this point
reaches its highest alt., 454 metres.
A hill skirted by the road is 432 metres high. Road
has now reached valley of the Jasenica and runs along the
upper slopes of E. side of valley.
Alt. 332 raetres.
Road now begins to zigzag down into valley.
Road crosses Jasenica. Bozurnja vUlage (alt. 178 raetres).
Road ascends W. side of valley in zigzags.
Alt. 286 metres.
A road branches in a general W. direction, and joins
the Cacak- Arangjelovac route (44 kra.) at the summit of
the plateau of Prokop (see Div. IV, Route 21, at km. 534).
This cross-road forms an alternative route into Arangje
lovac (17 km.).
The present route turns N. along the slopes of the eastern
side of the Kamenica vallejr, which here runs in a N.
direction. Topola, 263 metres. Pop. 3,000. Tomb of Karageorge,
the leader of the Serbian revolt against the Turks at the
beginning of the nineteenth century.
For route from Topola to Velika Plana see Div. IV,
Route 37, km. 864-125.
Another road from Topola leads in a general N. direction,
bifurcating towards N. end of Topola. One branch leads
N. down the valley of the Kamenica and KubrSnica ; the '
other ascends hills NE. of the town in an ENE. direction,
turns N. at 3 km., and descends the hills overlooking the
KubrSnica, crosses that stream at 8 km., and rejoins the
first branch at 9 km. The distance from Topola to the
point of junction by the lower road is 8 km. From this
point the road runs in a NNW. direction across the plain of
the Lug, crosses the Misada (154km.), and joins the Arang-
jelovac-Belgrade route at 17 km. (see Div. IV, Route 22,
at km. 17).
From Topola the Arangjelovac road runs in a general
NW. direction. It leads by zigzags down from the town
to the Kamenica.
Road crosses the Kamenica, which here flows from S.
to N. and zigzags up the W. side of its valley.

230

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

Alt. 325 raetres, immediately S. of road.
Alt. 226 metres
Road joins the Cacak-Arangjelovac route (see Div. IV,
Route 21, at km. 62).
ARANGJELOVAC, 244 metres.
Pop. 2,500. Situated at the foot of the NE. slopes of
the Bukulja mountain (720 metres) which is covered with
beech woods. The town lies on the narrow-gauge railway
from Mladenovac to Valjevo. The place is also an impor
tant route centre, on which converge roads from Belgrade,
Velika Plana, Kragujevac, Cadak, and Valjevo. Adjoining
Arangjelovac is the summer resort and thermal establish
ment of Kisela Voda (' Bitter Water ').

32 3538

56

(B) Via Ugljarevac, 56 km.
This route, which is probably inferior to route (A) above,
leaves Kragujevac along the Gornji Milanovao-Kragu-
JEVAC road (see Div. IV, Route 31, km. 414-27 km.).
KRAGUJEVAC. Alt. 416 metres. The route takes the road which branches
NW. from the Gornji Milanovac road in the neighbourhood
of Kutlovo viUage.
Road crosses undulating country.
Ugljarevac village. Road enters a defUe called the
KUsurica, through whioh it descends to the valley of the
Srebrnica. Road enters valley of the Srebrnica, and crosses the
stream, the I. bank of which it follows in a NE. direction
for about 4 km.
Road turns N. and crosses spur between the Srebrnica
and the Jasenica.
Road turns W., and follows S. side of valley of the
Jasenica. Road turns NW. and continues to ascend the Jasenica.
Blaznava. Road crosses to NE. side of valley.
Gornj a Satornj a, 304 metres . Here route j oins the 6ac5ak-
Arangjelovac road (see Div. IV, Route 21, at km. 494),
which it follows to —
ARANGJELOVAC.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 19 231
ROUTE 19
SJENICA— IVANJICA, 57 km.
A horse-track.
SJENICA. Alt. 1,069 metres.
Between Sjenica and Javor (see km. 23) route ascends
about 400 metres to the pass over the Javor Mts.
From Sjenica a track leads N. along a ravine to Banica
vUlage on the r. (N.) bank of the Vapa.
Banica village : route crosses Vapa stream.
Thence road follows Vapa valley continuing N.
Junction of Vapa and a stream flowing from direction of
LjeSnica village (N. by E.).
Track follows valley of the Ljesnica stream, along its
E. side.
LjeSnica village.
Valley cUvides into two branches, running NNW. and
NNE. respectively. Route takes that to NNW.
Head of valley. Route crosses shoulder of mountain in
a northerly direction and descends into the Kukavica
vaUey, which runs NNE. and SSW.
Kukavica village. Route follows the Kukavica valley
in a NNE. direction.
Head of Kukavica valley. Papidi village, 1 kra. NW. of
road. Route crosses hills in a northerly direction and then
descends into the valley of the Kladnica. Steep slope
immediately above Kladnica viUage.
Kladnica village, on the Kladnica stream.
Beyond Kladnica the course taken by the route becomes
doubtful. A track apparently leads up W. side of a valley
running N. from E. end of Kladnica village ; but there
seems to be another way along the ridge W. of the above-
mentioned valleJ^
Javor vUlage at head of valley. Summit of the pass
over the Javor range, 1,465 metres. Here begins the
basin of the western Morava. The route runs along E.
side of a wooded ravine in a northerly direction.
Road leaves ravine (which turns NW.), and strikes N.
across a ridge.
Alt. 1,404 metres W. of road. Descent begins.
Road turns in a direction between NE. and ENE.

232

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 33439
404454474857

Route turns N.
Alt. 1,056 metres. Road turns NNW. and ascends.
Alt. 1,139 metres. Road takes a general NE. direction
with many windings, and continues to aseend.
Alt. 1,221 raetres. Descent to Ivanjica begins.
Alt. 1,128 metres.
Alt. 1,024 metres.
IVANJICA, 468 metres.
A small town situated in the valley of the Moravica
(upper Morava) among wooded hills. Damp climate. Its
importance lies in its position at the junction of three
fairly good roads leading to Pozega, Cadak, and Kraljevo
in the W. Morava vallej^.

ROUTE 20

IVANJICA— 6a6aK, 47 kra.

As far as the BjeUca river (kra. 25 J) this route is reported to be
a horse-track only, but from that point onward to be fit for buUock-
carts.

km. 0

li

91
¦^2

41*2

12

13164184194

IVANJICA. Track leaves Ivanjica in a N. direction
along r. bank of the Moravica.
Track turns to the E. up the valley of a small tributary
of the Moravica, following r. bank of streain.
Track bears NE. and then NNE., continuing to ascend
valley. Alt. 728 metres.
Vijenac pass, 896 metres. Track to Kraljevo (see Div. IV,
Route 28) branches off E. Track to 6adak turns N. and
descends by zigzags into valley of the KotraSka.
Track reaches KotraSka streara. Alt. 500 metres. Thence
it follows I. bank of this stream. Hills on either side 700 to
900 metres above sea-level.
Track and valley bend from N. to NW.
Track bends NNE.
Church and inn of KotraSa Vudkovica.
Track crosses the stream. Both track and stream turn
N. and pass through a narrow ravine about 5 km. in length,
enclosed bj^ hills rising to 650 to 700 metres above sea-level

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 20

233

km.241

251

284

30

34

374

394

43447

Mouth of the KotraSka valley, opening into the valley
of the BjeUca, a tributary of the W. Morava, fiowing NW.
The road turning NNW. crosses the Kotraska iraraediately
above its confluence with the Bjelica.
Road turns NE., crosses the BjeUca, and ascends hUls
on NE. side of vaUey. A track continues along I. bank
of the BjeUca as far as Guda village (3 km.) and Turica
village (6 km.). (See km. 374, below.)
Road reaches summit of ascent (526 metres), and thence
descends into the valley of the Dragadica.
Road crosses Dragadica and ascends hills N. of the stream
in a NNE. direction.
Inn in the commune of Goradidi. The road runs in
a general N. by W. direction along the high E. slopes of the
JeUca hills, which here rise to 880 metres above sea-level.
Road turns NNE. and crosses the Jelica hills by a pass
775 metres above sea-level. A rough track runs from this
point SSW. to the valley of the Vranica through Rogada
viUage, and thence to the valley of the Bjelica at Turica
(see km. 25 J).
Road descends from the pass.
Road runs NNE. along the top of the ridge between the
Jezdina and Loznica streams.
Road descends into the W. Morava plain.
dAdAK. Pop. 4,000.

ROUTE 21
6a6aK— ARANGJELOVAC, 674 km.
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic as far
as Gornji Milanovac (20 km.), and beyond that for ordinary wheeled
traffic other than heavy motors.
km. ! „
0 dAdAK. Route crosses to N. bank of Morava at Cadak
and follows 6a6ak-Krai.jevo road (see Div. IV, Route 26 B)
in an easterly direction to —
4 Konjevide. Route to Arangjelovac turns up valley of
the demernica in a direction between N. by E. and NNE.

234

ROADS AND TRACKS

From this point the dememica valley turns WNW., the
valley which here opens from the N. being that of the
Dicina, a I. -bank tributary of the Cemernica. Road
ascends E. side of the Dicina valley.
Road runs along hill-slopes above the Didina.
Confluence of the Didina and Despotovica in the valley
W. of the road. The Despotovica vaUey ascends in a
general NNE. direction, followed by road.
Road enters gorge of the Despotovica known as the
Brg j anska KUsura. Alt . of road 260 metres . The gorge runs
up about N. by E. for 3 km., then bends sharply to ENE.
Upper end of gorge : road and valley turn NNE.
Gomji Milanovac. Pop. 2,500. A mining centre (lead,
zinc, and copper).
There is an alternative route to Gomji Milanovac from
the northern road between dadak and Kraljevo (Div. IV,
Route 26 B) in the W. Morava valley. It is possible to
leave that road either at Stancidi (km. 10) or Dolnja
Gorijevnica (km. 12). From either of these viUages Mojsinje
is reached (about 2 km.), and thence the track proceeds in
a N. by E. direction along the ridge E. of the Banja stream.
It ascends the S. spurs of the Vujan mountain (880 metres),
the eastern shoulder of which it then skirts, whence it
descends into the Despotovica valley and reaches Gornji
Milanovac at 18 km. from the Morava valley.
(For Routes from Gornji MUanovac see Div. IV, Routes
31, 32.)
N. of Gornji Milanovac the Arangjelovac road continues
to ascend the Despotovica valley.
Road to Kragujevac (Div. IV, Route 31) branches off
on the E.
Valley contracts : road continues to ascend it.
Road begins to ascend, at the head of the valley, in
serpentines, towards the —
Rudnik Pass, 626 metres. Road descends towards
valley of the Jasenica.
Rudnik viUage. Pop. 1,000. A mining centre (lead,
zinc, and copper) .
A track branches NW. across the hills. At 3 km. it

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN— ROUTE 21 235

bifurcates : (A) one branch leads NNE. and affords a short
cut to Arangjelovac (26 km.), whUe the other (B) proceeds
NNW., and at IO4 km. from Rudnik branches into (a)
another track to Arangjelovac (304 km.), and (6) an arm
leading NNW., which at Kalanjevci village (about 174 km.
from Rudnik) again divides into (i) a track going NNE.
to a pouit (324 km.) on the road (Div. IV, Route 37, at
km. 644) and railway between Lazarevac and Arangjelovac,
and (U) a track leading NW. to Lazarevac (414 km.).
From Rudnik the Arangjelovac road leads down valley of
the Jasenica.
Alt. 450 metres.
Alt. 393 metres. Road and valley turn ENE. Villages
along valley.
Alt. 284 metres.
Gomja Satornja (304 raetres).
The Arangjelovac road leaves valley of the Jasenica and
turning in a general NNE. direction ascends the plateau of
Prokop. The Jasenica turns SE. and is followed by a road leading
to Kragujevac (see Div. IV, Routes 18 B, at kra. 38, and
31, at km. 27).
Summit of Prokop Plateau, 408 metres. At this point
a road branches E. to Kragajevac-Arangjelovac Route
(Div. IV, 18 A, at km. 36).
The Arangjelovac route turns NNW., and descends frora
plateau. Alt. 289 metres. Road again ascends skirting the
eastern shoulder of the Vendac mountain.
Alt. 351 metres.
Road joins the Kragujevac-Arangjelovac road (A)
(Div. IV, Route 18, at km. 47).
ARANGJELOVAC, 200 metres.

236

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 22

ARANGJELOVAC— BELGRADE, 78 km.
This road is rejoorted to be fit for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. 0 1 ARANGJELOVAC.The road on leaving Arangjelovac makes a detour SE.
round the slopes of the Preseka hUl and across the head of
the KubrSnica valley. At 34 km. it turns N. Alternative
route from Arangjelovac to Ralja village (see under km. 44
below) leads bj^ a track branching from the Valjevo-
Arangjelovac route (Div. IV, Route 37, at km. 71) at 24 km.
W. of Arangjelovac. It reaches an altitude of 358 metres
(174 km.), skirts the W. side of the Lupoglav and Kosmaj
hills, and passes by VeUki Sopot vUlage (27 km.), reaching
Ralja at 33 km.
5 Main road crosses Valjevo-Belgrade railway.
6 Road turns WNW.
74 Road turns ENE.
94 Alt. 300 metres. Road is now descending southern slopes
of valley of the Misada.
IH Alt. 213 metres. Road turns NE. and descends towards
the stream.
14 Road crosses the Misada. Railway here roughly paraUel
to the road at 1 km. E. Alt. 156 raetres. Marshy valley.
15 Markovac. The road runs along slopes of hills N. of the
Misada.
17 Alt. 147 metres. Road from Topola enters from S.
(See Div. IV, Route 18 (A), at km. 394.)
18 Road crosses the Milatovica, which here flows from W.
toE.
184 A track branches off NE. to MegjuluJje (2 km.) ; at 3 km.
it crosses railway ; at 34 km. crosses the Lug and ascends
low hills NE. of that river in a north-easterly direction.
Just beyond river it crosses main line of railway to Nish.
At 64 km., alt. 228 metres ; 74 km., Kovadevac vUlage ;
14 km., alt. 280 metres ; 24 km., Drugovac viUage ; 264 km.,
alt. 198 metres ; 304 km., Kolari village ; 424 km., Smederevo.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 22

237

km.

Road to Belgrade continues in a N. by E. direction
towards the Lug.
Alt. 177 metres.
Road crosses Lug. Marshy valley.
Road crosses Belgrade-Nish railway. Here the narrow-
gauge line from Valjevo and the Kolubara valley joins the
Belgrade-Nish line.
Veliki Mladenovac village. From this point the road turns
in a NNW. direction and closely follows 1. bank of the Lug,
with the railway between it and the river.
Road begins to ascend obliquely the slopes on E. side
of valley of the Lug.
Gjurinac village. Road branches W. across railway and
the Lug to VeUki Sopot village (44 km.).
Popovid -village : road turns W.
Alt. 286 metres.
Ralja village. Railway close to SW. of village.
A track from Arangjelovac (33 km,) wa VeUki Sopot enters
'here. Another track leads E. down valley of the Ralja via
Kolari village (28 km.) to lower Ralja vUlage (34 km.) on
the Palanka-Smederevo Route (Div. IV, Route 16, at
km. 264).

Road to Belgrade proceeds in a general northerly direction,
on the slopes E. of the Topdiderska valley.
Alt. 185 metres.
AU. 316 metres.
Alt. 260 metres. Railway is here running parallel to
road about 14 km. from it, to I. in the valley bottom.
Ripanj village on the far side of the railway. The road
enters more broken country.
Alt. 291 metres.
Alt. 312 metres.
Road reaches southern side of the Avala hill, alt. 565
metres, and winds round its western slope.
AU. 222 metres.
Road here reaches more open country and descends a
ridge in a NNW. direction.
BELGRADE.
Pop. before the war estimated at about 100,000, including
10,000 non-Serbians. Capital of Serbia. The city lies on

238

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

the promontory formed by the confluence of the Save and
Danube. NW. of the town, at the apex of the promon
tory, on a cliff rising 200 feet above the rivers, stands
the old fortress, now used as barracks and as a prison.
S. of the citadel are the Kalemegdan Gardens, overlooking
the Save. S. and SE. of the Gardens and citadel stands
the city itself, the modern town lying raainly towards the
W. edge of the promontory, where the ground rises steeply
from the Save, while the old Turkish quarter lies on the
gentle slope towards the Danube, and is overlooked by the
E. and SE. front of the citadel. The raUway station lies
nearly 2 km. S. of the citadel, on the W. side of the town,
about 4 km. from the Save. The railway bridge oarrjring
the Budapest-Constantinople line crosses the Save about
14 km. SSW. of the station, above the lancUng-plaee for
steamers. It was destroyed in the earlier part of the
present war. (For further details with regard to Belgrade
railway station, and the light railway running along the
Danube and Save banks, see section on Railways.) About
2 km. S. of the station is the Topcider Park on high ground
overlooking the town and the Save. The SE. and E.
sides of the city are also surrounded by hiU-slopes (the
VeUki Vradar hill 5 km. SE. of the citadel rises to 249
metres). The important city of SemUn lies to the NW. of Belgrade
in Hungarian territory on the r. bank of the Danube above
the mouth of the Save. It is about half an hour's distance
by steamer.
Belgrade has been muoh modernized during the last
twenty years, and has an extensive electric tramway
system, electric light, telephone, &c. There are some
large new public buildings, including the Royal Palace, the
SkupStina (Parliaraent) buildings, the Government offices
and barracks (E. of the Railway Station), the National
Museum, &c. The principal industries are brewing (large
brewery at SE. corner of the town), iron-foundrj-, and the
manufacture of cloth, boots, matches, tobacco, cigarettes,
pottery, and preserved meat. Before the war there was
a considerable foreign business communitj?, consisting
mainlj^ of Austro-Hungarians and Germans.
At the beginning of the present war there were no modern
fortifications at Belgrade beyond permanent entrench-

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 22

239

km.

ments along the river-level and on the edge of the plateau
on which the town and citadel stand.
The military and commercial importance of Belgrade is
due to its position at the confluence of the Danube and
Save and not far frora the mouth of the Morava valley, the
lower part of whioh contains the one good military and
commercial route leading from the Danube in the direction
of Constantinople and the Aegean.

ROUTE 23

BELGRADE— SMEDEREVO, 484 km.
This road is reported suitable for heavy motor traffic throughout.
Besides the route described below, a road which at 5 km. becomes
a rough track runs along the Danube bank to Vinda (see km.

154 below).
km. 0

154

17
20
23
24|
293033
344
394
484

BELGRADE. Road leaves Belgrade in a SE. direction and crosses the
hUls. Alt. 279 metres. Crest of the Ekmekluk hills.
Road crosses the Boledica stream. Here a track leads
down I. bank of the stream to Vinda (24 km.) on the Danube.
Another cross-track leads SW. for 9 km. to the Arangje-
lovac-Belgrade road (Div. IV, Route 22).
The Smederevo road ascends valley of the Boledica in a
SE. direction.
Boledka Mehana, on the road. Boled village 1 km. to
the SW.
Road ascends the Mostine hUls.
Crest of Mostine hills, 300 metres. Road descends towards
Grocka and the Danube.
Road -winds sharply in its descent.
Grocka.
Road reaches the river at the end of Grocka village and
thence runs along r. bank of the Danube to Smederevo.
Road turns S. and ascends slopes of the Brestovik ridge.
Brestovik village to S. Road turns E. and runs along
S. side of the Brestovik ridge.
Road again reaches river bank.
SMEDEREVO.

zau

R.OADS AJND TRACKS

ROUTE 24
U^ICE— POZEGA
According to the maps there are two routes, both reported to be
good in the summer of 1915. They are described below as (A)
and (B).

Route (A), 17 kra.
U^ICE. Pop. 6,000. Situated on the 1. bank of the Djetinja and
the W. terminus of the W. Morava railway. There are
two stone bridges constructed in the fourteenth century
across the river. It reraained a fortress until 1867, when it
was evacuated by the Turks. Only the ruins of a castle
on a high cliff above the river now reraain. Uzice is of
strategical importance as the nearest point to the Bosnian
frontier at which a force could be assembled opposite the
Austrian railhead at Vardiste.
The route has a general E. direction. It ascends the
hUls E. of the town, leaving the town in a NE. direction.
A road (Div. IV, Route 35) leading NNE. to Karan
branches off. Karan is on the Pozega- Valjevo road (see
Div. IV, Route 36, at km. 16).
A cross road branches off NNE. leading down to the
Duboko stream, the valley of which it follows E. to the
Luznica vallev, where it joins the Pozega-Valjevo road,
44 km. (see Div. IV, Route 36, at km. 9).
Height to N. of road 653 metres. This appears to be
the highest point of the road.
Road joins the Pozega-Valjevo road (Div. IV, Route
36, at km. 7) in the valley of the Luznica, and turns ESE.
POZEGA. Route B, below, joins this roa.d from SSW.
just before entering PoSega.

Route (B), 20 km.
U^ICE.The road follows rail^^¦aJ' (keeping N. of it) along N. side
of valley of the Djetinja.
Track leading to Nova VaroS branches S. The present

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 24

241

km.

144 151
1619
20

road skirts the edge of a horseshoe-shaped plain N. of the
river.
Valley narrow s to a gorge. It here runs in a S. direction,
but about J km. farther on turns sharply E. and the road
and raUw ay run side by side. At the turn eastward the
road crosses end of ridge overlooking river.
Road begins to ascend obliquely hills on N. side of valley.
Road leaves railway, which continues along valley in
a SE. direction. Road continues to ascend.
Road begins to descend towards Pozega.
Road having joined Route A, above, enters —
POilEGA. Pop. 1,600. It is situated on thel. bank of the SkrapeS,
on the plain where the valleys of the Luznica, Skrape^,
Djetinja, and Moravica meet. It is on the W. Morava
railway, which from here runs up the Djetinja valley to
U^ice.

ROUTE 25
POZEGA— 6a6aK, 354 km.
An authority who travelled between Pozega and Cadak in the
summer of 1915 reports that of the two alternative routes marked
A and B below, the northern (A) appeared to be in general use,
but that it was much damaged by landslides and badly broken in
some places, whUe many of the bridges had collapsed, so that it
was quite impassable for heavy motor traffic. This authority had
not heard of the southern route (B) whioh was driven over (in a
horse-drawn carriage) by another traveller in 1902.
km. 0 POZEGA.
Road leaves E. end of Pozega and follows N. edge of
the plain of Pozega, which is liable to flooding in spring.
Railway accompanies road on its S. side.
3 Road, railway, and stream turn NE. to N. Hills close
in on N. side.
4 Junction of the Djetinja and the Skrapez, and imme
diately below this the junction of the Skrape^ and Moravica,
which from this point becomes the W. Morava. The hills
to the SE. approach the r. bank of the river.
Q

242

ROADS AND TRACKS

Road bifurcates — (A) one branch following I. bank of
the river and the railway ; and (B) the other, avoiding the
Ovdarska KUsura through which the W. Morava flows,
strikes across the hills and rejoins Route A at E. end of
the gorge (see below).

km. from
PoJega.

Route (A)
(For this route there is considerable discrepancy between
the Austrian and Serbian Maps. The Map in the new
Serbian series (1 : 75,000) has been followed.)
Road crosses lower slopes of sharj)ly rising hills on 1.
bank of river, which here pursues a most tortuous course.
Road and railway here loop round a promontory jutting
S. for about 4 km., round which the river flows. RaUway
beyond the loop runs bet-\veen road and river. From this
point road, railway, and river run in the gorge caUed the
Ovdarska KUsura, the heights on both sides rising to 600-
1,000 metres. Many mountam streams, tributaries of the
Morava, are crossed.
Mouth of a ravine opening into Morava valley from the
N. The height on the E. side of the ravine is the Kablar
mountain (902 metres). Along its W. slope a -winding path
leads to the Kamenica valley, down which a road leads to
Cadak. Road crosses to r. bank of the Morava, which it foUows
closely. Ovdar mountain (998 metres) rises to S. The S.
and SE. slopes of the Kablar Mt. rise very steeply above
the I. bank of the river, along which the railway continues
to run.
The Morava during the next 5 km. of its course makes
two considerable loops to N., and is followed by the road.
Opposite N. end of the second loop, railway leaves I.
bank in a NE. direction and passes through a tunnel under
1 ridge into the Kamenica valley (1 km.) : thence to dadak
ilong N. side of the Morava valley.
Route B (see below) enters from SW.
Mouth of the Ovdarska KUsura. Kamenica river joins
Morava from NW.
Road follows S. edge of vallej'.
River about 1 km. from road.
Track to river (|- km. distant), continued on opposite

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 25

243

km. 334 354

km. from
Pofega 41 54

11

18

25 33

bank to the road (24 km.), and to the railway (24 km.,
Serbian Map).
Road from Arilje enters from SW. (Div. IV, Route 29,
at km. 274).
dAdAK.

Route (B)
t Road branches E. from Route (A), above.
Road crosses the Morava, and runs along the SE. side
of the valley to the point where the Morava is joined by
the BjeUca river at the mouth of the Ovdarska KUsura.
Road crosses Bjelica river and ascends its r. bank in
,a SE. direction.
[ Road turns away frora Bjelica valley and crosses the
hiUs, bearing at first E. and then generally ENE., with
many windings.
I Alt. about this pomt 029 metres. General direction of
road changes to NNE. Gradual descent through wooded
! country. Markovica village in this neighbourhood.
Road joins Route (A), above.
dAdAK.

ROUTE 26
6a6aK— KRALJEVO, 35 km.
From dadak to Kraljevo there are two routes, one of which follows
the northern, the other the southern side of the W. Morava valley.
An authority reports that in the summer of 1915 the southern
road (A, below) was the only good route between these two towns.
It was then fit for motors.
The general cUrection of the Morava is now ESE., and the valley is
for most of the way about 5-7 km. broad. But at about 23 km. on
the northern route, and 22 km. on the southern, its width begins
gradually to decrease. On the I. bank the hills approach the river
tUl at 294 km. the northern road crosses the Morava, only a track
continuing to follow N. side of the stream ; on r. bank the angle
between the Morava and the Ibar is occupiecl bj' low spurs, between
which and the hills to the N. the Morava flows in a vaUey, of which
the bottom graduaUy narrows from 3 to 4 km.
Q2

244

ROADS AND TRACKS

(A) Southern Route
dadak. Road leaves 6adak in a southerly direction.
The road turns in a general SE. direction skirting the
foot-hiUs on the S. side of the Morava valley. ViUages at
frequent intervals along the road. Numerous small streams
flowing into the Morava are crossed . Distance from railway,
which runs between road and river, is at first about 1 km. ;
it gradually increases to 4 km.
Qart track to river about 34 km. distant. From I. bank
of river it is continued to Route B (see under Route B at
km. 8).
Road crosses Vrdilska, a tributary of the Morava, and
then crosses the low spur here di-viding the valleys of the
Morava and the Ibar.
KRALJEVO.

The Kraljevo road

(B) Northern Route
dAdAK. Cross Morava N. of town.
turns E.
Konjevide. Road to Arangjelovac or Kragujevac branches
NNE. (Div. IV, Route 21).
The route turns SSE., and runs along the foot of the
easy lower slopes of the hills on the N. side of the valley.
The Morava is about 2 km. distant : line of bluffs between
road and river.
Cart-track leads to river, and is continued from r. bank
across the railway to Route A (54 km. : Route A at
km. 6).
Stancidi. Track branches to N., joining road m.entioned
under km. 4 above at Gornji Milanovac (18 km.).
The Morava about 1 km. to S.
Dolnja Gorijevnica. Track branches to NNW. , joining the
track mentioned under km. 10 above at Mojsinje (24 km.).
Mrdajevci. Track to river, here about 3 km. distant.
Bedanj village. Cross-road to Kraljevo-Kragujevac
route branches in an E. by N. direction. Its length is about
22 km. (see Div. IV, Routes 30, and 14 at km. 364).
Tavnik village.
Road bears more southerly : vallej' begins to contract.

km.28304 364371

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 26 245
Milodaj. Road turns S. to river. A track continues along
foot of hUls ESE. (See Div. IV, Route 27 (B), at km. 4.)
Road crosses to r. bank of river.
Road crosses railwaj', -\\hich it then follo«'s on its S. side
into Kraljevo. The general direction is SSE.
Road crosses low ridge into the Ibar valley.
KRALJEVO, 222 raetres.

ROUTE 27
KRALJEVO-KRUSEVAC, 57 km.
There are two routes from Kraljevo to KruSevac, one along the N.,
and the other along the S. side of the Morava vallej'. The southern
route which accompanies the railwaj- appears to be the better of the
two, and is stated to be fit for heavj' motor traffic. The valley is
3 to 4 kra. broad as far as the gorge of Trstenik, beyond which it
w idens again to about 5 kra. and finally contracts in the immediate
neighbourhood of Krusevac.
(A) Southern Route
km. i
0 KRALJEVO. Road crosses the Ibar on the SW. side of Kraljevo
jand then turns sharply SE. on the right bank of the river.
A branch road runs SW. to the iraportant monastery of
Zida (4 km.)
2 General direction of road changes to ESE.
6 Ratina village. Railway approaches road from NW. and
from this point closely accompanies it. The road now
skirts the foot of the hiUs on the S. side of the valley, passing
numerous villages.
11 Cross track branches NNE., leading to the river (3 km.),
and thence continued on the farther side to Route B, which
it joins at dukojevac (3| kra.).
13 ' Podunavci. Cross track branches off, leading N. to the
Morava and thence to dukojevac. From this point the
railway and road frequently cross each other.
214 Track branches N., leading to river (If km.) and thence
to Route B (2 km.).

246

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

23 J

29J

314

38

424

51

544

57

Road and branch railway run S. to the warm alkaUne
springs at Vrnjci (4 km.). A road is reported to have been
under construction in the summer of 1915 leacUng from
Vrnjci past God (9 km. from Vrnjci) to PleS (25 km.). For
routes from PleS (a) SW. to Brus, and (6) across the Kopaonik
Mts. by the Plodka and ZoSanica valleys to the valley of the
Ibar, see Div. IV, Route 12 (km. 684-8I4 and 684-374).
Valley narrows to a gorge through which road and railway
run. Hills on S. rise to about 350 metres.
Trstenik. Bridge over the Morava, carrying cross-road to
Route (B) (I4 km.).
From Trstenik road runs along foot of hills on S. side of
the Morava valley which here again broadens. RaUway
runs close to road ; several vUlages ; eight or nine small
streams fiowing into the Morava are crossed.
A track branches to S., leading to Aleksandrovac
(23^ km.) and Brus (36 km.) It is apparently suitable for
bullock-carts only. (Cf. Div. IV, Route 12, under km. 724).
According to the Serbian 1 : 150,000 map a road branches
here (about 1 km. beyond Podekovina -viUage) to the S.,
leading to the KruSevac-Brus road at Bobote (see Div. IV,
Route 12, at km. 96) (about 19 km.).
Stopanja village. Towards E. end of this viUage a branch
track runs N., leading to the river (2 km.) and from 1. bank
of the river to the northern route (B), which it reaches at
5 km. Road crosses the Pepeljusa, a tributary of the Morava. E.
of this stream road crosses a low ridge running from S. to N.
towards the Morava.
The route from KruSevac to Aleksandrovac (31 km.) and
Brus (39i km.) branches in a SW. direction (see Div. IV,
Route 12, at km. 120|).
kruSevac.

0

(B) Northern Route
kraljevo. Road runs E. from NE. angle of town.
Road crosses railway, which runs SE. across the Ibar and
then joins Route A, above, at kra. 6.
Road crosses to 1. bank of the Morava and turning ESE.
runs along the I. bank of the river. The hUls rise sharply
from the road to NE. Track branches off to NW. along

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESl'ERN.— ROUTE 27 24:1
the I. bank of the Morava, joining Ca6ak;-Kraljevo Route
(B)atMUodaj (12 km.) (Div. IV, Route 26 (B), at km. 28).
Road bends round the S. end of a ridge overlooking the
river, and turning N. enters the valley of the Gru^a, a tribu
tary of the Morava. It ascends r. bank of this stream.
Road turns E. and crosses the Gruza. Road from
Kraljevo to Kragujevac (Div. IV, Route 14) continues to
ascend W. side of valley.
The route turns SE. after crossing the Gru^a, and
re-enters the Morava valley and skirts foot of hills on its
N. side.
dukojevac vUlage. A cross track leads towards the Morava
(I km.) and branches thence to Route (A), above, at km.
11 and 13. To the N. a track branches off leading to
Kragujevac (about 40 km.) by the dukojevadka and
GroSnidka valleys (Div. IV, Route 14, at km. 474).
Ugljarevo. Hills close in on river.
Track to river (4 km.) and thence to Route (A), above,
at km. 214.
The Morava enters gorge of Trstenik and general direction
of road changes more to E.
Grabovac.
Cross-road to Trstenik, see Route (A), above, at km.
294. River beyond this point flows close to the S. of the
road. Medvegje. A road branches N. via Brajinovac (22 km.)
to Kragujevac (58 km.) or Jagodina (46 km.). (See Div. IV,
Route 11, at km. 36.) The W. Morava valley broadens,
and river flows from 2 to 4 km. S. of road.
VeUki Drenova. At E. end of this village a road branches
NNW. which joins at km. 13 road mentioned at km. 38
above. Valley of the KonjuSka opens on the N., up which a
track leads to Karanovdid (see Div. IV, Route 11, under
km. 4, A i and ii).
Kukljin village. Hills close in on 1. bank of river, -which
is followed by the road. (Note. — The Serbian 1 : 150,000
map makes this intermedia-te distance 44 kra.)
Jasika. Bridge across the Morava. Route to Kragujevac
(Div. IV, Route 11, A i) branches here to NNW. The ,
KruSevac road crosses bridge.
kru§evac.

248

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 28

km. 0

12 1518

24.!26

26427 J

294

394414 43.1

IVANJICA— KRALJEVO, 53 km.
Probably a cart-track or indifferent road.
IVANJICA. Follow Ivanjica-6acak Route (Div. IV, 20)
as far as —
The Vijenac pass. At this point the Kraljevo road
branches off eastwards, raaking a detour of about 1 km.
to the SE., and ascending W. side of the hills which on the
E. overlook the Ludka valley. On the crest of the ridge
road turns NE. roughly parallel with the Ludka.
Alt. 948 metres. Road turns E., the crest of the ridge
approaching nearer to the Ludka.
Alt. 909 metres. Road turns N. for about 1 km. and
I then ENE., ascending to the —
Rudine pass. Alt. S. of road 1,034 metres. Road makes
a wide bend to avoid this higher ground, and then turns
NE. and descends past Gornji Dubac to headwaters of the
BjeUca stream.
Road crosses the Bjelica and then climbs the southern
end of the Jelica range, going bet^^¦een NE. and NNE.
along NW. side of a ravine.
Alt. 670 metres. Road turns S. and ascends slope of hiU.
Alt. 747 metres. Summit of rise. Road turns NNE. and
descends. Kaona village S. of road.
General direction of road changes to E. Road passes
head of ravine running SE. to Ijopatnica vallej-.
Alt. 639 metres. Road from this point skirts upper
slopes of S. side of Jajina ridge, descending gradually.
Alt. 440 metres. Road descends into plain.
Road turns SE. towards the Ibar.
Road joins the Novi Bazar-Kraljevo Route (see Div.
IV, Route 13, at km. 85) in the Ibar vallej'.
KRALJEVO.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 29 249
ROUTE 29
IVANJICA— PO:^EGA, 434 km.
This road is reported to be only fit for buUock-carts throughout.
The road from Ivanjica foUoAvs the valley of the Moravica as far
as Pozega. The valley, which runs in a general NNW. direction, is
in parts a narrow defile ; where it broadens it is liable to be flooded
in parts in the spring. The road is in places carried along an
embankment. The level of the valley is between 450 and 330
metres above sea-level. The hills on the eastern side of the valley
rise to 600-800 metres above sea-level ; on the western side the
average height is greater, and the peak of Malid reaches 1,150
metres (see under km. II4 below).
km. j
0 j IVANJICA. Road leaves Ivanjica at its NW. corner
and follows I. bank of the Moravica in a general NW.
direction.
14 Causeway as far as PriUke (kra, 8, below).
44 Road crosses Bukovadka stream.
54 Road crosses Grabovica streara.
8 PriUke vUlage and church. Frora PriUke a track crosses
the Moravica and runs along r. bank for about 2 km., then
turns N. and crosses hills by a saddle E. of the height of
Gracina, thus turning the defile of Malid (see km. 114)
and rejoining main road at km. 19, below. The total
length of this track is about 8 km.
10 i Road crosses the Ljubda stream. Valley here is about
1 km. broad.
114 ! Malic village. MaUd peak to NW. (1,150 metres above
sea-level) overhangs the road. The valley here becomes
[a gorge for about 7 km. Road here has been cut out of
1 limestone cliffs. Heights on E. are about 660 metres
above sea-level. Direction here is N.
13 Road and vaUey turn sharply W. round the Gracina hill
(667 raetres), on the top of which are the ruined castle and
j shrine of Sveti Ilija.
15 I Panjica streara enters Moravica frora the W. , and is crossed
'by the road. Up its valley lies the scattered village of
Dobrada. Road and gorge from this point run NE. HiUs
Ion NW. side rise to 800 to 1,000 metres above sea-level.
17 I Deep ravine with high limestone cliffs on either side

250

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

19

22
23

244

254
274

294

31
32.134'

394

40i

43
434

opens into gorge from NW. A short distance up this ravine
is the monastery of KUsura.
Track from PriUke (see km. 8, above) enters from E.
side of road. Immediately below- this point valley widens
and road turns N., hugging W. side of valley, which is well
wooded. Valley here is about If km. broad.
Stream flowing from WSW. through a broad wooded
valley crosses road.
Moravica valley narrows. Hills on both sides from 550
to 750 metres above sea-level.
Valley broadens.
ArUje village on road. It contains the famous church
of St. Aohilios. Beyond this village the vaUey is about
24 km. broad. The Veliki Rzav stream flows close to the
hills to the W., while the Moravica skirts the E. side of the
valley. The whole country is fertile.

A road leads r. and NE. across the JeUca Planina to
dadak (see Div. IV, Route 25 A, at km. 334).
Road crosses Veliki Rzav and foUows its I. bank in a NE.
direction. Valley contracts.
Junction of Moravica and VeUki Rzav : road turns N.
Hill to W. 489 metres above sea-level.
Road turns NE. Valley broadens again.
Vallej- turns NW. and is about 4 km. broad. Road runs
on causeway.
Road enters Pozega plain. The Moravica bears NE.
and follows eastern edge of plain as far as its confluence
with the Skrapez, about 34 km . N. River below this point
is caUed the Western (GoUjska) Morava. Road, bearing NW.,
keeps along southern edge of plain. The area between the
road, Moravica and Skrapez, which is about 6 km. from
E. to W. and 34 km. from N. to S., is Uable to flooding in
the spring.
Road crosses the Djetinja stream, a tributary of the
Morava flowing NNE.
Road crosses Western Mora\'a raih\-ay, and thence closely
follows W. side of railway line.
Road crosses the Skrapez by a bridge.
POZEGA.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 30 251
ROUTE 30
6 a6aK— KRAGUJEVAC, 54 km.
km. j „ „
0 j dAdAK. Route follows the northern Caoak-Kraljevo
'road for 17 km. (see Div. IV, Route 26 B) to the village of
j Bedanj (alt. 244 metres), where it branches off ENE. and
ascends hUls N. of the W. Morava valley. The country
is not difficult, and according to Austrian Staff Map the
road from km. 21 to km. 394 is good, but no recent evidence
has been obtained.
Lower Bresnica village. Road turns in a general NNE.
direction up the Bresnica valley. Alt. 267 metres.
Road crosses the Bresnica, and strikes NE. across the hills.
24 1 Alt. 345 metres. Road crosses a small valley and ascends
the farther side.
Bumbarevobrdo vUlage. Alt. 334 metres.
Road crosses the Gruza stream (alt. 245 metres) and
turning in a general E. direction ascends ridge between the
.Gruza and the Brnjidka.
' Alt. 316 metres.
Knid. Alt. SE. of road, 340 raetres. Road descends into the
Brnjidka valley.
Road crosses the Brnjidka stream (alt. 250 metres) and
runs ENE.
Road joins the Kraljevo-Kragujevac road (see Div.
1 IV, Route 14, at kra. 364) and follows it to —
54 1 KRAGUJEVAC.

2123

26 31

32
334 354

364

394

\,

ROUTE 31
GORNJI MILANOVAC— KRAGUJEVAC, 414 kra.
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. GORNJI MILANOVAC, 325 metres. Route follows the
Arangjelovac (Div. IV, Route 21) road for 3 km.
3 The Kragujevac road branches off in a general E. direc
tion, crossing the Despotovica, and then, after ascending

252 km.

151919i
21
22 27

29

34 36

414

ROADS AND TRACKS

a small tributary valley, crosses watershed (443 metres) and
descends the valley of the Gm^a. Villages on either side
of the valley. Mills on the stream.
Donja Crnuda vUlage, NW. of road. Alt. 346 metres.
Road leaves the valley, which turns to the SE., and
ascends the hills in an ENE. direction.
Alt. 486 metres.
Alt. 380 metres.
Road crosses Suto Polje plateau, 438 metres.
Kutlovo village, alt. 416 metres, in this neighbourhood.
Road branches off NW. to Gornja Satornja (23 km. distant)
on the Cac5ak -Arangjelovac road (Div. IV, Routes 18 B,
and 21 at kra. 494).
Summit of Lak hill, alt. 499 metres, to N. of road. Road
here turns in a general SE. direction.
Alt. 458 metres. Road descends.
Divostin. Alt. 320 metres.
. TrmdiSte village on N. side of road.
Alt. 259 metres. Road is here running along the ridge
S. of the Salanski stream, which is about 4 km. distant.
KRAGUJEVAC.

ROUTE 32

GORNJI MILANOVAC— VALJEVO,

694 km.

This road is reported to be fit for ordinary wheeled traffic
throughout, but not good enough for heavy motors.
km. GORNJI MILANOVAC, 325 metres. Road starts in a
general NNW. direction and ascends hUls W. of the
Despotovica valley.
Alt. 429 metres. From here road winds across undulat
ing country with scattered hamlets.
Alternative road to Valjevo branches WSW. It rejoins
route here described at km. 464- (See note below on
alternative route.)
Alt. 475 metres.
Alt. 446 metres.
Road from this point descends valley of the LaUnadka.

0

44

9
114

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 32 253

km. 174
244

ZOf264 284

324
3437
434464

Boljkovci. Prostruga hills (about 700 metres) to W.
Alt. 306 metres. Road leaves valley of the LaUnadka, and
crosses a low ridge to the N. into the valley of the Stavicka,
the stream here flowing from ESE. to WNW.
Road crosses the Stavicka and descends its r. bank.
-Road turns N. up E. side of a small ravine.
Road turns SSW. for 1 km., then turns WNW. along S.
edge of a ridge, and thence descends into valley of the
Ljig, a tributary of the Kolubara. The Ljig flows here frora
S. to N.
Road turns N. along r. bank of the Ljig. Track from
Locevci village on the alternative route to Valjevo enters
from the S. (See alternative route below, km. 13.)
Road crosses the Ljig and winds across the low hills W.
of the valley, making considerable detours to N. and S.
Alt. 254 metres.
Road crosses TopUca stream at village of Gornja TopUca.
Thence it continues W.
Road is joined by the alternative route mentioned under
44 km. above. (See below.) Road descends into the
vaUey of the Ribnica.
48 i Road reaches r. bank of the Ribnica, and turning sharply
tN. follows the stream.
51 : Road crosses to I. bank of the Ribnica at Mionica village,
land thence strikes NNW. along a low spur.
544 i An alternative road to Valjevo (15 km.) branches W.,
orossing low hills on S. side of the Kolubara valley. Main
road continues NNW.
554 [ Road crosses the Kolubara and proceeds NW. to N. side
of valley.
574 ' Divci station. Road crosses Valjevo-Belgrade railway
and on the other side of the railway joins the Valjevo-
Arangjelovac road, along which the route turns W. (See
Div. IV, Route 37, at km. 12.)
694 VALJEVO. Pop. 7,000. Situated on the upper Kolubara, whioh is
here crossed by two bridges. It was the centre of the
department of the same name, and head-quarters of the
Drina or Western Division of the Serbian Army. Valjevo
is the most important strategic point in this section of
Serbia. A network of roads connects it with Belgrade,
with the line of the Save from Sabac to Obrenovao, with

254

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

the line of the Drina from LjeSnica up to Bajina BaSta,
with U^ice and Cadak to the S., and with Kragujevac and
with the Morava valley at Velika Plana to the E. It has
railway communication by narrow-gauge lines with the
Danube at Zabre^, and with the Belgrade-Nish raUway
at Mladenovac via Arangjelovac. The projected Une to
connect Valjevo with the W. Morava valley at Cadak is
not yet completed according to the latest information
obtainable. Valjevo is a prosperous Uttle town with
several schools and good public buildings.

Alternative Route
Mentioned at km. 44 and km. 464 above.
inferior to that given above.
km. from
Gm. Mila-

This road is probably

41*2

»2
13

16

26 313538

Descend valley of a small streain flowing WSW. into the
Didina. Road turns NNW. and follows valley of Didina.
Lodevci vUlage on S. side of vaUey. Road crosses the
Dicina valley which here runs NW. and ascends obliquely
the ridge on its SW. side. (A track continues to foUow
the I. bank of the Didina and leads past Banjani village
(8 km.) across the Prostruga hiUs (13 km. to crest), down
valley of the Ljig to join the main Grn. Milanovac-
VaIjJEVo road (25 km.) : see above, under km. 324-) Road
crosses ridge on SW. side of the Dicina valley.
Brezna village. Thence road winds across hUls in a
general WSW. direction.
Road is joined by a road from PoSega from the SW.,
also by a track from dadak from SSE. Road to Valjevo
turns in a NNW. direction, following crest of a series of
ridges in hUly wooded country.
Alt. 680 metres.
Road skirts W. side of upper heights of Suvobor mountain
(802 metres) and winds much.
Road has here reached N. side of the Suvobor mountain
and proceeds NW., gradually descending along crest of
ridges. Alt. 624 metres. From this point scattered hamlets
begin to appear.

km.40

4548

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 32 255

A track branches W., taking a winding course of about
8 km. and joining a track from Pozega to Valjevo at Gornji
Lajkovci. Here road is following ridge on E. side of Ribnica valley.
Alt. 384 metres. Road descends.

674

10413"16
19

22234254

2830 304
354

494 Road rejoins the main road to Valjevo at km. 464.
ROUTE 33
U^ICE— VARDIStE, 494 km. (foe ViSegrad and Sarajevo)
This road is reported to be only flt for bullock-carts.
km. I
0 I UZICE. Route leaves U^iee by the U^iCE-RoGAciiCA
I road (Div. IV, Route 34).
Dubci vUlage in this neighbourhood.
Alt. 592 metres. Road branches S. from the UziCE-
R0GA61CA Route and proceeds W. up a steep hill with
several turns.
Alt. 921 metres. Road now bends S.
Road resumes a westerly direction crossing very hilly
country. Alt. 934 metres.
Bioska vUlage. Road now rises over spur in a general
W. cUrection and then descends to the valley of the
Djetinja. Road reaches the Djetinja stream and ascends its 1. bank
in a W. direction.
Alt. immediately to N. of road, 890 metres.
The Djetinja valley turns S., the ravine being here joined
by the Konjska from the W. The road continues to ascend
the Djetinja valley.
Alt. 688 metres a short distance S. of the road. Road
turns W. across the plateau separating valleys of the
Djetinja and Konjska.
Alt. 760 metres. Road descends into valley of the
Konjska, passing the principal hamlet of Kremna.
Road reaches the Konjska and ascends vaUey in a SW.
direction. Road turns S., leaving vaUey of the Konjska, and climbs
main ridge of the Zlatibor range.

256

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 364

431

484

Summit of saddle here named Sargan. Alt. 914 metres.
Road now drops steeply SSW., and after 3 km. descends
with several windings into a ravine leading S. to the
valley of the Kamisnica, an affluent of the Rzav.
Road joins river Kamisnica. Alt. 498 metres. Road now
takes a SW. direction following r. bank of river.
Karaula Balvan, quarantine station on Austrian frontier.
VARDISTE village on the Bosnian side of the frontier,
terminus of railway from Sarajevo. Distance from VardiSte
to ViSegrad, 21 km., and from VardiSte to Sarajevo, 84 km.

km. 0

71 ' 2

114124144

15|

191

ROUTE 34
U^ICE— ROGA6ICA, 33 km.
UzICE. Road crosses hill W. of town and then leads
NNW. up vaUey of the Volujac, an affluent of the Djetinja,
running here through a valley enclosed by high hiUs.
Dubci village in this neighbourhood.
Alt. 592 metres. Road to VardiSte on the frontier, and
to ViSegrad and Sarajevo, branches off, winding up hills W^.
of vaUey (Div. IV, Route 33).
Road to Rogadica ascends NNW. up ra^¦ine towards
Kadinjada hUl.
Road crosses ridge of Kadinjada.
Alt. 738 metres. Road descends in a NW. direction
along the NE. side of a ravine. Some sharp turns.
Road now enters and descends valley of the Derventa,
which it follows to its confluence with the Rogadica.
Road and valley turn W. Scattered villages on the
hills (700 to 900 metres) on either side of the valley.
Alt. 413 metres. VaUey turns N. Road crosses from
r. to I. bank of stream, a track continuing along r. bank.
A track to Bajina BaSta branches SSW. up the hiU
on which Gradina village stands, and at about I4 km.
it begins to descend in zigzags in a general W. direction
into the valley of the PiUca, which it follows to 84 km.,
where it is joined by the Dub-Bajina BaSta road describee!
below . Bajina Basta, I24 km.
Here a road branches off Avestward to Bajina Basta passing

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 34 237

km.

Dub village a short distance from the point of bifurca
tion. (See alternative Route, below.)
The Rogadica road then continues N., still following 1,
bank of the Derventa river.
Alt. 376 metres.
Road recrosses the Derventa and is rejoined by the r,
bank track mentioned under km. 194 above.
The Derventa now joins the Rogadica, and road descends
'the valley of the latter in a general NNW. direction.
33 1 ROGAdiCA town on banks of the Drin. Alt. 248 metres.

21
22

264

Alternative Route from Dub, via Bajina BaSta, to
bogacica
0 Dub. Road strikes W., ascending obliquely the N, side
of a ravine running W. and E.
3 Modonik, 602 metres. Road then descends SW. into
valley of the PiUca, a stream running through Bajina BaSta
to the Drin.
64 I Road meets the Pilica. Alt. 311 metres. At this point
route is joined by cross-road mentioned under km. 19^
above. The Bajina BaSta road follows the river in a WNW.
direction for 2 km. and thence NNW. to — ¦
104 \ Bajina Basta. A road from here leads S. to the monastery
of Rada, 7 km.
[ On leaving Bajina BaSta road turns N. and foUows the
r. bank of the Drina to —
23 ' Rogadica (Div. IV, Route 52).

ROUTE 35
U^ICE— VALJEVO
Route (A), 66| km.
This road is reported to be flt for wheeled traffic throughout, but
not to be good enough for hea-yy motors.
km.
.0 I UzICE. The road is the same as the N. route to Pozega
I for 1 km. (see Div. IV, Route 24 A).

258

ROADS AND TRACKS

5i

10

km. 1 The Valjevo road branches N. from Pozega road, and
crosses the dakarovo hUls into valley of the Duboko.
Road crosses Duboko valley and ascends hills to N. bj-
zigzags. Suramit of Metaljka hills, 717 metres. Road continues
N. along a ridge which gradually decreases in height.
Road turns in a general ENE. direction, descending into
vallej' of the Luznica.
Route reaches the Pozega-Valjevo road in the neigh
bourhood of Karan, and proceeds along it to Valjevo (see
Div. IV, Route 36, at km. 15^).
VALJEVO. Route (B), 70 km.
Road probably fit for pack-animals only.
km. 0 UZICE. The route on leaving U^ice ascends the E. side of the
Kotica valley, which runs up N. from the W. end of the
town. At the bead of the valley it turns in a general NNW.
direction. Buar village in this neighbourhood. Alt. 887 metres.
Road runs along crest of ridge, ascencUng gradually.
Alt. 1,008 metres. Road continues along ridge, its
general tendency now being downwards.
Alt. 967 metres. Road turns in a NNE. direction.
Alt. 791 raetres. Road turns NNW., and undulates
along crest of a range of hills.
Alt. 932 raetres. Matidi viUage 1 kra. W. of road.
Alt. 1,040 metres. Road descends in a N. direction into
the valley of the Dubodica.
The Dubodica is crossed. Road ascends E. side of
a ravine in a general N. direction.
Alt. 1,010 metres.
Road takes general NNE. direction.
Road passes W. end of Magljes range.
Alt. 610 metres. Road turns N.
Road turns E.
Alt. 470 metres.
Road turns NNE. skirting the E. side of Markovac hill
and descends towards the Jablanica valley.

4i

7i

124

164
204 34 38

424

444464 47

03f624 634

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 35

259

km. 68

70

Road enters the Jablanica valley and joins the Rogac5ica-
Valjevo road (see Div. IV, Route 46), along which it turns
in an ENE. direction.
VALJEVO.

0

]

34

44

14

151

15f16

184214

ROUTE 36
POZEGA-VALJEVO, 72 km.
This road is reported to be fit for wheeled traffic throughout, but
not to be good enough for heavy motors.
km. POZEGA. Route leaves Pozega in a WNW. direction and strikes
across the plain, along a causeway, towards the Luznica
stream. Road to Uzice branches off SSW. (see Div. IV, Route
24 B, at km. 1).
Road beyond this point crosses a series of small streams,
tributaries of the Luznica.
Road approaches r. bank of the Luznica.
Tordici. Road turns NNW. following the direction of
the valley. Luznica stream, | km. to the E. A road to
Uzice (11 km.) branches off in a general westerly direction.
See Div. IV, Route 24 (A) at km. IO4.
Road crosses the Duboko stream. (A road branches
off in a general SW. direction ; at 44 km. it joins the
northern U2ice-Po2ega road (see Div. IV, Route 24 (A), at
km. 6) on W. side of the crest of TreSnjica hills.)
The Valjevo road continues in a WNW. direction.
Hamlets on both sides of valley.
Bela Crkva village on shoulder of a spur across which
road runs.
Tributary of the Luznica crossed. A road to Uzice (Div.
IV, "Route 35 A) branches off in a general SSW. direction.
Road turns N.
Karan village. Road crosses the Luznica and strikes up
valley of a tributary of the Luznica which joins it from the N.
Track SSW. to USice (Div. IV, Route 24 A, at km. 1).
Road bears NE. across Crnokoca hills (about 800 metres)^
Summit of Crnokoca hills, from whioh road descends in
zigzags. E 2

260

ROADS AND TRACKS

Road bearing NW. .-ascends the Skrapez valley, which
here runs from NW. to SE.
Kosjeridi.Road crosses Skrape^ (alt. 416 metres) and proceeds
N. up valley of the Kladruba, a tributary of the Skrape^.
Tributary of the Kladruba crossed.
The Mijonicka, which fiows from aNEt direction, and the
Razanska, which flows from a general N. cUrection, here
unite to form the Kladruba. Road ascends valley of
Razanska. Alt. 469 raetres.
Razana village.
Road ascends hills to W. in zigzags, whUe a rough
track continues N. along the Razanska and rejoins main
road at the top of the pass (see km. 46, below).
Road reaches top of ridge running N. and S. and proceeds
N. along crest.
Mrdidi village on the hill slopes W. of road.
Crest of pass (778 metres) over the Bukovska hills. This
is the watershed between the basins of the Western Morava
and the Kolubara. Road descends steeply in zigzags
to the valley of the Bukova. There are three routes down
the hillside which raeet at the bottom of the valley.
The main road appears to be that which most closely
follows the contours of the hills, keeping between one track
which bears to I., keeping a little higher, and another to r.
whioh descends directly to the Bukova valley.
Point of convergence of the two branch roads just men
tioned. Road runs NNW. along the valley.
Road crosses to r. bank of the Bukova and turns NNW.
Meadow land along the Bukova. The whole district is
rich pastoral country.
Road bifurcates, the better track following closely the
course of the stream, while the other takes a.shorter line,
climbing obliquely the ridge above the stream and running
through the village of Bacevci under the W. foot of "the
Badevadki hill (956 metres). It rejoins the main road at
km. 614- Its total length is about 7 km.
Road bends NNW.
Road is rejoined by track mentioned at km. 53J. It pro
ceeds N. among hUls from 400 to 700 metres high. There
are numerous farms on the hills on either side.

IV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 36

261

lim. 63 6672

Alt. 587 metres.
viUage E. of road.
Alt. 405 metres.
VALJEVO.

Mlagjevi hill on W. of road. Dradid

ROUTE 37
VALJEVO— ARANGJELOVAC— VELIKA PLANA, 125 km.
(And to junction with Keubevac-Smederevo Road, 127 km.)
As far as Arangjelovac this road is reported flt for heavy motor
traffic .

km. 0

12

1519
20

234
24425

VALJEVO. Route leaves Valjevo in an ENE. direction
along the N. side of the valley of the Kolubara. It is
closely accompanied by the railway. Numerous small
affluents of the Kolubara are crossed. The valley is about
3 km. broad with easy slopes towards the N. ; the hills to
the S. are somewhat steeper.
The railway crosses the road, and then follows it closely on
its S. side.
Divci railway station. Road to Gornji Milanovac runs
SE., crosses the valley of the Kolubara, and ascends the
Ribnica valley in a SSE. direction (see Div. IV, Route 32,
at km. 574).
VaUey narrows and road turns NNE. and passes through
a gorge. N. end of gorge.
Railway leaves the road and proceeds down the Kolubara
valley ENE. Road leaves the valley, ascending by zigzags
a spur to the N.
Alt. 219 metres. The road here bends frora NW. to W.
! Stepanje village on the road. Road turns to the N.
! A track branching E. affords a short out across the long
detour to the N. here raade by the road. It rejoins the
jmain route near Ruklade village (see km. 344). Its length
is 54 km.
Main road continues N., orossing two shallow valleys.
Kladnica valley : on the S. bank of the Kladnica stream
the Arangjelovac route takes turning to SE. towards the
Kolubara valley : for the road ^vhich continues N. to Ub
see Div. IV, Route 39.

262

ROADS AND TRACKS

Ruklade. Short out mentioned under km. 25 rejoins the route.
Lajkovac.Road re-enters theKolubaravalleyand crosses the railway.
At this point a line to Obrenovao branches in a NNE.
direction from the Valjevo-Belgrade Railway. Road fol
lows main line closely on its S. side, and is embanked over
marshy ground as far as the Kolubara.
Road crosses the Kolubara by a bridge.
Belibrod viUage.
Road and railway run ENE Hills to SE.
Lazarevac.Beyond Lazarevac the road crosses hills, running ESE.,
leaving the Kolubara, Avhich takes a N. direction. Railway
makes a detour N. by way of the valley of the Pestan.
Alt. 295 metres. Road crosses several smaU valleys
running from SSW. to NNE. : its general tendency is
downwards. Krusevica, 173 metres. Progoreoci village about 2 km.
beyond. Road enters PeStan valley and rejoins railway. Track
from Lipovica (40 km.) enters from N. (see Route Laza-
revac-Belgrade, Div. IV, 38 at km. 35). Road and rail
way ascend the valley in an E. direction.
Cross-road from Rudnik (Div. IV, Route 21) enters from S.
Head of PeStan valley. Alt. 235 raetres. Road takes
a SE. direction, ascending.
Branch track N. to Ralja (see Div. IV, Route 22, under
km. 0).
Alt. 302 metres. Road descends to Arangjelovac.
Outskirts of Arangjelovac. Cross-road from Rudnik
enters from the SW. (general direction about S.).
Arangjelovac, alt. 244 metres.
Road leaves Arangjelovac in a general SE. direction,
across the gently undulating country on S. side of the
KubrSnica valley.
Road from dadak and Kragujevac enters from S. (see
Div. IV, Routes 21, 18 A).
Alt. 226 metres. Road ascends in zigzags.
Alt. to S. of road 325 metres.
Road descends by zigzags into valley of Kamenica
stream, which here flows from S. to N.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN— ROUTE 37 263

km. 864

Topola, 263 metres. For Routes from Kragujevac, &c.,
see Div. IV, Route 18 at km. 394.
From Topola the road takes a general E. direction, and
crosses the ridge on which the town lies. From its crest
it descends into the Jasenica valley, along N. side of which
it proceeds. HUls on both sides of the valley with easy
slopes. Villages on the road.
Natalinci, large village (alt. 126 metres). Road and
valley turn in a NNE. direction. Road continues to
follow left side of valley.
Cross-road, branching E. to Markovac in the Morava
valley (see Div. IV, Route 9, at km. 89).
Alt. 129 metres.
BaSin. Cerovac vUlage, W. of road.
Pridvorica.
Road crosses the Jasenica, which it recrosses I4 km
farther on ; Belgrade-Nish railway on N. bank.
Palanka.
Road on the E. outskirts of Palanka turns S. and crosses
the Belgrade-Nish railway line, which is here running SE.
Road crosses the Jasenica, which here flows from W. to
E. Railway crosses the stream about 14 km. to ESE.
Road reaches foot of hills on the S. side of the valley and
turns SE.
Road from Kragujevac enters from S. (Div. IV, Route 15) .
The Velika Plana road turns E. along lower slopes of
hUls on S. side of Jasenica valley.
Railway approaches road from the NW., and accompanies
it on its N. side.
VeUka Plana.
Pop. 2,000. Situated at the mouth of the vallej' of the
Jasenica. The Belgrade-Nish railway here enters the
Morava valley and is joined by the branch Une from
Smederevo. Surroundecl by vineyards which produce an
excellent wine.
Route joins the KbuSevac-Smederevo Route (IV, 9) at
km. 1004.

264

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 38

LAZAREVAC— BELGRADE, 60 km.
This road is reported to be fit for wheeled traffic, and for
heavy motor traffic for a few km. outside Belgrade.
km. LAZAREVAC.
The road leaves Lazarevac in a general N. direction down
the valley of the Kolubara at an average cUstance of about
2 km. from the r. bank of the arm of the Kolubara called
the Odaga. Road follows the Valjevo-Mladenovac railway.
Road crosses the PeStan, a tributary of the Lukavica,
the latter being an eastern arm of the Kolubara which
branches off below the Ocaga arm. RaUway here turns
E. up the PeStan valley. The road continues in the same
general direction as before, crossing the mouth of this
valley. Vreoci village, situated on rising ground E. of road.
Veliki Crljeni. Road descends into vaUey of the Turija,
an affluent of the Lukavica. Road is now carried on
a causeway.Road crosses the Turija.
Road crosses the Beljanica, which fiows into the Lukavica.
Road crosses another affluent of the Lukavica.
Stepojevac. Road now leaves valley and ascends low hUls.
Baljevac vUlage to W. of road.
Alt. 191 metres. Road now turns E.
Siljakovac viUage S. of road.
Road now proceeds NNE.
Alt. 242 metres. 3 km. W. of this point is Vranid
vUlage. Meljak. Road from this point \\inds much.
Alt. 275 metres. Road turns E. by N.
Lipovica, 304 metres.
A track here branches S. to Guncati (4 km.), and over
the hills via Sibnica village (24 km.) to the Valjevo-
Aeangjelovac road (Div. IV, Route 37, at km. 64), near
Progoreoci (40 km.).
Road to Belgrade now resumes N. direction.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 38 265
km. 40 Sremdica. Road descends a small valley.
41 Alt. 244 metres immediately E. of road.
46 Zeleznik village, situated on low ground about 4 km.
from r. bank of the Save. Alt. 91 metres. Road now leads
NE. along the foot of the hills close to low and swampy
ground.
51 Zlarkovo village E. of road. Road now leads N.
54 Road reaches the Save and is joined by the road from
Obrenovao (26 km.) whioh follows r. bank of river (Div. IV,
Route 47 at km. 6).
Road turns NE. along river bank.
554 Railway crosses road and follows it closely.
60 BELGRADE.
ROUTE 39
VALJEVO— OBRENOVAC, 61 km.
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. 0 VALJEVO. From Valjevo the route follows the Valjevo-
Akangjelovac road to km. 30. (See Div. IV, Route 37.)
30 The road to Arangjelovac turns off SE. ; the road to
Obrenovao continues N. over undulating country, gradually
descending to the valley of the Ub.
35 Ub town on r. bank of river of the same name. A track
here branches W., following valley of the Ub. At 12 km.
it meets and crosses the Valjevo-Banjani Route (see
Div. IV, Route 40, at km. 214), and at 18 km. it joins the
Valjevo-Sabac Route (A) (see Div. IV, Route 41 (A), at
km. 224)
On leaving Ub the Obrenovao road crosses the Ub stream
and then proceeds NNE. down the broad valley in which
flow the Tamnava and the Ub. The road lies between
these streams.
37 A road branches off NW. via Banjani village (10 km.) to
Sabac (36 km. : see Div. IV, Route 48, and Route 47 at
km. 614)
38 Bogdanovac village. Road continues in same general
direction down the valley.
42 Road crosses the Tamnava and ascends low hills N. of
the river.

266

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 474514

5345761

Trstenica. Alt. 117 metres. StubUne, 1 km. W. of road. Road now
runs parallel to and about 1 km. W. of the railway.
Novo Selo viUage W. of road.
Road crosses railway and follows it to —
OBRENOVAC.Pop. 2,000. Situated at the mouth of the Kolubara
valley on the I. bank of the Tamnava, about 4 km. from
the 1. bank of the Kolubara, and about 4 km. S. of the
Save at Zabrez. The Tamnava and Kolubara are here
bridged (iron bridge over the Kolubara). Obrenovao lies
on the narroAv-gauge railway frora Valjevo to Zabrez.
The place is the chief administrative centre and market-
town of the Tamnava and Lower Kolubara district.
From this town a road 34 km. long leads N. to Zabrez, the
railway terminus on the r. bank of the Save, where -there
is a ferry. The railway runs paraUel to and W. of this
road. Zabre^ is a small town on the Save, the centre of the
export trade in Serbian plums, and other products of the
fertile and populous region watered by the Kolubara and its
numerous tributaries. For routes to Belgrade and Sabac
see Div. IV, Route 47, at kra. 33.

ROUTE 40

VALJEVO-BANJANI, 36 km.
This appears to be an inferior track. It leaves Valjevo in
a northerly direction and passes through wooded hills.

km. 0

7i
12.',
16

VALJEVO.
Track reaches summit of the Jasike hills, alt. 340 raetres,
and thence descends into the valley of the Rabas.
Track crosses the Rabas. N. of the stream it crosses
the range of the Blizonjski Visovi hills.
Sumrait of range, 375 metres.
Track about here reaches E. side of vallej' of the Ub
stream. Branch track (64 km.) to the NW. leads to the
Valjevo-Sabac route, Div. IV, Route 41 (A), at km. 224-
The Banjani track continues in a general NE. direction.

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 40 267

21 [ Track crosses the Ub, which here flows ESE.
214 j Track joins the track from Ub town to the Valjevo-
Sabag route (Div. IV, Routes 39 at km. 35, and 41 A
at km. 224).
The Banjani route follows the track ESE. towards Ub
for about 4 km. and then turns NW., traversing gently
undulating country, crossing several small streams flowing
E., and passing scattered villages.
28 Cross the Tamnava. The track to Banjani turns NE.
30 Track is j oined by a track frora the Val jevo-Sabac Route
(Div. IV, Route 41 A, at kra. 284).
Track joins the Ub-Sabao road (see Div. IV, Route
48, at 114 km.), along which it turns NW.
36 BANJANI.
ROUTE 41
VALJEVO— Sabac
Route (A), 65 km.
This route is reported to be fit for all traffic.
km. 0 VALJEVO. Road leaves Valjevo in a NW. direction,
ascending hills N. of the Obnica stream.
3 The route here leaves Route (B), below. Direction N.bj'W.
6 The road descends into valley of the Rabas.
64 I Road crosses the Rabas and ascends hUls to N.
9 I KoteSica, 472 metres. Road bears NW. and continues to
ascend gradually along sumrait of ridge NE. of the Rabas
stream. Alt. 433 metres. Rabas viUage about 1 km. W. in the
valley. Road bears more to N.
Alt. 441 metres. From this point general tendency of
road is downward.
Road descends into the valley of the Ub, turning NE.
Road crosses the Ub.
Road reaches summit of hills N. of theUb. Alt. 300 metres.

104

1418194
224

Here a track branches S. and SE. and at 64 km. joins
the Valjevo-Banjani road. See Div. IV, Route 40 at
km. 214. A second track branches E. following the valleys
of the Bukovica and Ub to Ub (18 km.) ; see Div. IV,

ROADS AND TRACKS

Route 39, at km. 35. At 64 km. this track crosses the track
Valjevo-Banjani (see Div. IV, Route 40, at km. 16).
Here the Sabac road turns W. along summit of a ridge.
Road bears NNW.
Road begins to descend into valley of the Tamnava.
Koceljeva.Road crosses the Tamnava.
A track branches NE. which at 12 km. joins the Valjevo-
Banjani road (Div. IV, Route 40, at km. 30).
A track branches off up the Tamnava valley, for 74 km.,
to Route (B) below at km. 384-
The Sabac road ascends low hills N. of the Tamnava.
For about 34 km. it goes NNW. and then turns N.
Alt. 230 metres.
Road bears NW.
Road is joined by Route (B), below. The general
direction changes to N.
Alt. 289 metres. Road now begins to descend gradually,
keeping along summit of a ridge.
Alt. 209 metres.
Lojanice, 184 metres. Cross-track E. to join the Arangje-
lovac-Sabac road (10 km.). See Div. IV, Route 47 at
km. 64. The Sabac road continues across gently undulating
country past several villages.
Road crosses the Dobrava streain.
Track runs W. to OsEdiNA-SABAC road (Div. IV, Route
43, at km. 414). Its length is about 44 km. N. of the point
where this track branches lies Cerovac village.-
Road joins the Belgrade - Sabac road (Div. IV,
Route 47).
Sabac
Pop. over 12,000. Situated on the Save : to W. and
NW. lies the Madva plain between the Save and the Drina.
Sabac is an important road-centre : numerous routes
converge on it frora E., S., W., and NW. A narrow-gauge
railway (accompanied by a road) runs W. and SW. across
the Madva to Ljesnica (38 km.), Loznica (54 km.), and
Koviljada (57 km.) on the Drina. From Kleiiak on the
Hungarian bank of the Save opposite Sabac a railway
(normal-gauge) runs N. to Ruiiia on the India- Vinkovoze

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 41 269
line. The filace was before the war a busy river port, and
has a hospital, schools, and a number of other public
buildings. An old dismantled citadel on the river
apparently lies to the NE. of the town.
Route (B), 75 km.
This route appears to be inferior to Route (A) above.
km. 0 VALJEVO. Route leaves Valjevo by the same road as
Route (A).
3 Route (A) to Sabac branches off.
From this point the present route coincides with the
road to Loznica (Div. IV, Route 45) as far as —
174 Kamenica.
18 At NW. end of the above village the Sabac road turns
iin a general N. direction. The Loznica road branches
off W. by N. leading to the valley of the Jadar (Div. IV,
'Route 45, at km. 18). A second and apparently inferior
track leads from this point to the southern part of
Kamenica village (I4 km.), alt. 393 metres, at the head
of the Kamenica valley on the same Valjevo-Loznica
road. The Sabac road proceeds N. along a ridge.
Road turns NW.
Veliki Belege hill, 444 metres. Road crosses the sumrait.
Road turns NE. along a ridge and begins to drop. The
Ub stream lies SE.
Alt. 388 metres.
Road turns N. and then NW.
354 j Alt. 300 metres. Road turns NE. and descends into
vaUey of the Tamnava, which here runs in a general W. to E.
direction.
38 Road crosses the Tamnava and proceeds N. up easy
slopes on N. side of valley.
384 Northern Kamenica village. A track branches off WNW.
leading up the valley, and at 8 km. joins the road frora
Ljubovija in the Drina valley via Osedina in the Jadar valley
to §abac.
I From the same point a track leads 74 km. down the
i vaUey in a general E. direction, and joins Route (A), above,
[at km. 29.
444 I Alt. 280 metres. Road turns E. and then NE.

270

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. I
48 Road joins Route (A) (see above) at km. 38, and follows
jit to—
75 §ABAC.

ROUTE 42

km .
0

114

i0 2
184

194

VALJEVO— PECKA— ZAVLAKA, 58 km.
VALJEVO. Route leaves the SW. end of Valjevo, ascend
ing I. bank of the Jablanica.
On outskirts of Valjevo it turns NNW. up the narrow
valley of the Obnica.
Road turns WNW. and continues to ascend the Obnica
valley. Bukovica valley opens into Obnica vallej- from N. Cross
road to Valjevo-Loznica Route ascends the 1. bank of the
Bukovica, about 24 kra. (see Div. IV, Route 45, kra. 74).
Cross-road to Valjevo-Loznica road here leads in a
general NW. direction up the valley of the Karaenica
for 64 kra. Then it crosses a ridge (393 raetres) at 8 km.
(Track from summit of this ridge leads N. to Kamenica
(1 km.) at the point where the Valjevo-Sabac Route (B)
branches from the Valjevo-Loznica road.) The road
bends SSW. for about I4 km., and then leads W. and
NW. to the Jadar valley. Junction with the Valjevo-
Loznica road at 17 km. (see Div. IV, Route 45, under
km. 25).
The Pecka road now leads W., still following valley of
the Obnica.
Road turns SW. following the valley. Majinovid vUlage
in this neighbourhood.
Stave. Cross-road here leads SE. for 94 km. to BaUnovic
on the Roga^ica-Valjevo road (Div. IV, Route 46, at
km. 9|).
The Pecka road leaves valley of the Obnica in a NW.
direction, ascending the E. end of a ridge running about
E. and W.
Alt. 514 metres. From here road follows crest of ridge

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 42

271

in a westerly direction. Valley to S. of ridge contains
scattered houses.
Road passes over Badnjine hiU. Alt. 520 metres.
Road turns SW.
Road crosses Iva hUI (674 metres), and then turns NW.
along crest of a ridge.
Road passes over Jalovik hill, 521 metres.
Cross-road leads N. to Osedina (10 km.) on the Val.ievo-
LozNiCA road (see Div. IV, Route 45, at km. 294).
The Pecka road now descends in a SW. direction.
Pecka, 297 metres.

m a

general

SW. direction to

0

5

Cross-road here leads
Ljubovija on the Drina.
km.
j Road leaves the S. end of Pecka, turning SW.
outside the village, and then S.
I A high range (the Sokoloka Planina) is crossed
[by the Sregjevi pass. Proslop height to E. of
Toad, 688 metres. Road then descends steeplj'
to valley of the Ljubovigja.
Ljubo-vigja river is crossed and recrossed by
bridges, and the road now descends the narrow
valley in a general SW. direction. High hills on
either side.
Gornja Ljubovigja vUlage, W. of road.
Donja Ljubovigja village, NW. of road.
Ljubovija town.

1016
21

The Zavlaka road leads down narrow valley of the Pecka
in a general N. direction; following 1. bank of the stream.
Road crosses streain and now follows r. bank.
Road recrosses river Pecka, and taking a WNW. direction
w inds up the N. side of a side-ravine, at the head of which
it crosses a ridge and descends into the valley of the
Crkvanska stream, which it follows in a NNW. direction
to— Bela Crkva. v^ter leaving this village road leads in
a NNW. direction, still folio-wing same valley.
Road and valley turn NNE.
Valley of the Likodra is reached. Road descends r. bank
of the Likodra.

272

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 571

58

Road is joined by the Krupanj-Za-vlaka road (see
Div. IV, Route 45, branch under km. 42), which here
crosses from the opposite side of the Likodra valley, which
it has followed from Krupanj .
ZAVLAKA.

ROUTE 43

km. 0679i
12

14
154164184

214

274

36438 39
40J 41 J

OSE6INA— ^ABAC, 52 km.
j OSEdlNA, 213 metres. Road leads up a vallej' in the
VlaSid Planina, ascencUng steadily in a N. cUrection.
1 AU. 373 metres.
I Road now runs NNW. along top of range.
I Alt. 409 metres. Road descends in a NE. direction to
valley of the Tamnava.
Bank of Tamnava is reached and road runs NNW.
descending 1. bank of river.
Crniljevo village. Road continues to follow- river bank.
Road turns N.
Alt. 237 metres.
Road leaves river and ascends hills in a northerly
direction. Alt. 262 metres. Road runs along a ridge in a NNE.
direction, gradually descending.
Road bears N., crosses obliquely the valley of a small
stream, and ascends to the top of the ridge between it and
the Dobrava vallej'. Road follows this ridge in a general
N. direction.
Alt. 205 metres.
Zablade vUlage.
Road turns sharplj' W. towards the Dobrava. Alt. 190
metres. Road crosses Dobrava. Alt. 128 metres. Then ascends
ridge in NW. direction.
Alt. 146 metres. Road now leads N. over undulating
country. A track branches E. through VukoSid to near Cerovac,
44 km. (see Div. IV, Route 41 (A), at km. 544).

km.424 44447 49
52

1213

23
25 3235

'2

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 43 273
Gornja Vranjska, scattered -viUage extending 4 km. along
W. side of road.
Road crosses Dumada, affluent of the Save.
Pridinovid viUage.
Road now leads N. over low-lying ground.
SABAC.

ROUTE 44
ZAVLAKA— ^ABAC, 45 km.
km.
0 I ZAVLAKA. Alt. 170 metres. Road crosses a bridge over
ithe Jadar and proceeds down r. bank of that river.
11 , Road strikes off NE. up the ridge dividing the Jadar
vaUey from that of the Zavladka.
2| ! Road reaches summit of ridge (288 metres), and then
runs along the NE. edge of the crest in a NNW. direction.
4 I Road descends into the valley of the Veliki Cernica.
5 Road crosses the VeUki Cernica near its confluence w ith
the Zavladka and then ascends W. side of valley, following
r. bank of stream in a N. direction.
Dolnja Badanja. Road continues to ascend the valley :
general direction NNE.
Road diverges from Veliki Cernica and continuing NNE.
ascends by ravine to height on which TekeriS lies.
Branch road leads SW. to Jarebice on the Jadar (10 km.),
and the Valjevo-Loznica road (11 km.) (see Div. IV,
iRoute 45, at km 52).
15 i TekeriS, 388 metres. Road now descends NE.
18 i Alt. 210 metres.
Pandurovida Mala village to SE. of road.
Alt. 210 metres.
Slatina.
Alt. 115 metres. Road crosses the shaUow valley of the
Dumada, an affluent of the Save.
41 Jevremovac. Road descends into swampy ground.
45 Sabac.

274

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 45

km. 0

3
54

71 ' 2

9
14

IVi18

25

28 28429i

VALJEVO— KAMENICA— LOZNICA, 68 km.
VALJEVO. Road leaves Valjevo (alt. 180 metres) in a NW. cUrection,
ascending the hills to the NW. of the town foUo-wing the
Sabac route (Div. IV, Route 41 A).
Road leaves the Sabac road, which proceeds NNW.
Road crosses small mountain stream and turns SW.,
orossing a ridge into the valley of the Bukovica.
Road turns WNW. up the Bukovica valley.
Cross-road branches S. folio-wing the Bukovica for 2 km.
to the S. road from Valjevo to Pecka. See Div. IV, Route
42, at km. 6.
Route crosses the Bukovica and ascends hills on W. side
of valley.
Stapar village to W. of road. Alt. 410 metres. Road
runs NNW. across a plateau for 2 km., then turns SW. and
descends into a ravine in whioh lies —
Kamenica. Summit of crest on W. side of ravine. Branch road leads
N. over hilly country with altitudes of from 450 to 300
metres to the valley of the Tamnava, and so to Sabac. This
road is described in Div. IV, Route 41 (B).
From the same point a road branches S. for I4 km. to
join the cross-road mentioned below under km. 25.
Road to Loznica now runs in a westerly direction to the
valley of the Jadar.
1 Road reaches river Jadar and a cross-road comes in here
jfrom the SE. and forms a connexion between this road
I and the road Valjevo-Pecka-Zavlaka (Div. IV, Route 42,
iat km. 114)- Road continues along r. bank of the Jadai.
The valley is about 4 km. broad.
Osedina. Cross-road from here runs N. to Sabac (see
Div. IV, Route'43).
Road crosses Jadar and now continues on 1. bank.
Cross-road running S. to Pecka. This track runs up
a steep valley to Ostru^anj, 6 km., alt. 418 metres. From
here it runs down to Pecka, 124 km., alt. 297 metres (see
Div. IV, Route 42, at km. 33).

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 45

275

Cross river Pecka.
Road leaves river and ascends a ridge to the W. of the
Jadar. From here it descends into the valley of the Rav-
naica, which it follows in a N. direction to rejoin the valley
of the Jadar about 1 km. SE. of —
Zavlaka, at confluence of the Jadar and the Likodra.

Two
Routefollows
km. 1

Hi

174

384

444

cross-roads branch here ; one to Pecka (see Div. IV,
42) ; and the other to Krupanj and Loznica as

Road leaves Zavlaka in a southerly direction.
Cross-road leading S. to Pecka.
Road now turns W., crosses river Likodra,
and proceeds up its narrow valley along 1. bank,
turning SW. at km. 34- Cross numerous small
streams draining the hills, whioh rise to an average
height of 400 metres directly W. of the road.
Road crosses Likodra and proceeds on r. bank
as far as —
Krupanj, 263 metres. Cross-road here leads
S. to the Drina. Leaving Krupanj, road to Loznica
leads in a general NNW. direction.
Watershed is reached and road then descends
the vaUey of the Korenita through mountainous
country. Alt. 204 metres. Road leaves river and pro
ceeds in a WNW. direction.
Road resumes its northerly direction and ascends
sUghtly. Main road Valjevo-Loznica is reached (see
km. 62, below).
Loznica.

The main road to Loznica leaves Zavlaka in a NNW.
cUrection by a bridge crossing the Jadar just N. of the
town. Cross-road leading N. to Sabac. Road now bends
WNW.
Bridge over Jadar. Road now follows I. bank of the
river in a NW. direction.
Alt. 170 metres. S 2

276

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 4952

62
68

River Cernica joins the Jadar on its r. bank opposite
this point.
Cross-road here leads NE. across the Jadar to the
village of Jarebice (1 km.) and thence on to the Za-vlaka-
Sabac road (see Div. IV, Route 44, at km. 13).
The Loznica road continues W. to the SW. edge of the
valley of the Jadar, which has here widened considerably,
and, orossing various small streams, strikes across the hills
to Loznica
Branch road from Zavlaka and Krupanj (see under
Zavlaka "at km. 42, above) rejoins main road. Road con
tinues in a general WNW. direction into —
LOZNICA, 145 metres.
Pop. 2,500. Situated at about 24 km. from the Drina,
and at the S. end of a fertile plain called the Loznidko
Polje extending NNE. along the river (18 by 7 km.). To
the S. of the town rise the lowest slopes of the Gudevo
range. Loznica lies on the narrow-gauge Une which runs
from Sabac, on the Save, to Koviljada, on the Drina (about
5-6 km. to the SW. of Loznica). The importance of the
place lies in its proximity to the Jadar valley, which affords
a line of advance SE. into Serbia.

km. 0

7 8
9|

ROUTE 46
VALJEVO— ROGADICA, 44 km.
VALJEVO. Road leaves SW. corner of Valjevo and
ascends r. bank of the Jablanica.
Road to Pecka and Zavlaka on I. bank of the stream
turns NNW. up vaUey of the Obnica, which here opens
into valley of the Jablanica.
The Rogadica road continues W. by S. along the Jablanica
valley. Route from Valjevo (Div. IV, Route 35 B) enters from S.
Road crosses the Jablanica and skirts the side of the hill
N. of the stream.
Alt. 507 metres, N. of road.
Road rejoins the stream and recrosses it.
Balinovid. Cross road to VALjEvo-PEdKA road at Stave

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 46

277

km.

12i

25f

30 3233354
43

44

(see Div. IV, Route 42, at km. 184) branches off NW.
Distance 94 km.
The Rogadica road continues to ascend the Jablanica
vaUey in a SW. direction, crossing to r. bank at 124 km.
Road turns S. and after crossing a stream flowing into
Jablanica ascends N. end of a spur running from S. to N.
Tubravid. Road continues to ascend.
Road crosses Vilovica hill. Alt. 864 metres. Vujinavada
village in vaUey SW. of road.
Alt. 906 metres. Road ascends, going SW.
Road skirts upper SE. slopes of Stubica mountain, the
height of which is marked as 1,272 metres. Road then
descends in a SSW. direction into and along the vaUey of
the TreSnjica, a tributary of the Drina. Sharp turns.
Road crosses the Tresnjica and ascends hills S. of the
vaUey. Alt. 1,110 metres W. of road.
Alt. 1,135 metres E. of road.
Alt. 1,051 metres 4 km. E. of road, which now descends
towards valley of the Drina.
Road reaches the Drina at the mouth of the Rogadica
vaUey, up which the road, after crossing the Rogadica
stream, turns E. to —
ROGAdiCA.

ROUTE 47
BELGRADE- Sabac, 84 km.
From Belgrade for about one-third of the distance to Obrenovao,
this road is reported flt for heavy motor traffic. For the remaining
two-thirds of the distance to Obrenovao it is not suitable for such
traffic. Beyond Obrenovac it again becomes suitable.

km. 0

44

BELGRADE. Road leaves the city at its SW. corner,
passing by the Government Tobacco Factory, and then
following the S. side of the Belgrade-Nish railway, which
here runs WSW.
Road crosses railway and continues along r. bank of
the Save past the island of Ostrovo CiganUja.
Road to Lazarevac (see Div. IV, Route 38, at km. 54)

278

ROADS AND TRACKS

branches off S. From this point the Sabac road runs along
an embankment close to the river on the edge of a marshy
plain extending for 8 km. from NE. to SW. and about 4 to
5 km. broad. It is called the MakiS. The deep stream of
the Save forms the boundary between Austria and Serbia.
Ostruznica. Above this point the hills (100 to 200 metres)
approach the river. Road continues close to r. bank in
a general S. direction. The embankment mentioned above
continues as far as —
Umka. From this point road runs across the ends of
several low spurs whioh come down to the river.
The Save, here about 1 kra. N. of the road, begins to
raake a considerable detour to the N. Road continues
W. by S. along foot of hills.
Junction of the Tanmava with the Save is about 14 km.
N. of this point.
Road having turned NW. crosses the Lukavica.
Road crosses the Tamnava.
Obrenovac (see Div. IV, Route 39).
At the W. end of Obrenovac, road crosses railway and
runs in a W. direction along crest of a slight rise in a
marshy plain.
Road turns NW.
Skela village on the Save. From this point road runs
along river bank in a general SW. direction.
Usde village SE. of road.
River here begins to make a considerable detour N.
Road continues in a W. by S. direction, entering undulating
ground, and ascends gradually. A rough track continues
to follow the river bank to Sabac.
Debrc village. Road here begins to run NW. A rough
track branches to Novo Selo, 2 km. NNE.
Alt. 195 metres. Road from Ub enters from SSE.
(see Div. IV, Route 39, at km. 37, and Div. IV, Route 48).
Track from Valjevo-Sabac Route (A) enters from the
SW. (see Div. IV, Route 41 (A), at km. 494).
Crvena village to E. of road, from which a track runs E.
to the Save (5 km.).
TrbuSac village E. of road. Track to the Save, the
course of which is from this point roughly parallel to the
road and about 34 km. distant from it.
Alt. 146 raetres.

DIV. IV. NORTH-WESTERN.—ROUTE 47 279

Miokus village. Tracks to the Save.
Road crosses the Dobrava.
Alt. 106 metres. Road enters plain.
Valjevo-Sabac route (IV, 41) enters from S. The Save
is about 4 km. distant on the N. Road from this point
crosses a marshy plain on an embankment.
§ABAC.

ROUTE 48
UB— SABAC,:;48;km.
UB, on the Valjevo-Obrenovac road (see Div. IV,
Route 39, at km. 35). From Ub the route to Sabac follows
the Obrenovac road.
Route to Sabac leaves Obrenovac road in a NW. direction
across a plain watered by nuraerous streams flowing E.
Vrelo. Road proceeds across gently undulating country.
Valjevo-Banjani track (see Div. IV, Route 40) enters
from SW.
Banjani.Alt. 135 metres.
General direction of road alters to NNW.
Road crosses the Vukodraz stream and ascends hills to
N. side of valley.
Alt. 170 metres.
Road descends into a small valley.
Bottom of valley. Vlasanica village (alt., 147 metres
W. of road). Road ascends.
Debrc, 195 metres. Road joins the Belgeade-Sabac
road (see Div. IV, Route 47, at km. 614), which it follows
to— §ABAC.

280

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 49
Sabac- MITROVICA— CRNA bara, 57 km.
Note. — Besides the route to Mitrovica along the Save, there is
a track branching off from the Sabac-LjeSnica route on the
outskirts of Sabac and leading NNW. by Tabanovid (8 km.),
Pridinovid (13 km.), Uzvede (17 km.), GluSci (22 km.), the water-cuts
of the Bitva, and past Nodaj (26 km.) into Mitrovica (324 km.).
0 SABAC. Road leaves Sabac in a N. direction and follows
r. bank of the Save. It is apparently embanked the whole
way to Crna Bara.
14 Custoras house on outskirts of Sabac. Railhead of
Klenak is on the Hungarian bank opposite this point.
Jerez stream a short distance from causeway on the W.
until km. 84.
84 Customs post. Cross-tracks (a) NW. to Pridinovid (54
km.) and (6) NNW. to Sevarice (6 km.).
124 Drenovac viUage NW. of road.
The road here diverges frora the river, proceeding N. by
E., while the Save is here flowing from NNE. to SSW.
17 Road turns NW.
22 Road rejoins Save.
24 From this point for 3 km. the road crosses a series of
water-cuts.
29 Mitrovica.
Mitrovica, on the Serbian bank of the Save, is a smaU
tiver port opposite the much more important place
Mitrovioza on the Hungarian bank. The latter (called in
German Mitrowitz) was before the war a thriving town of
11,500 inhabitants : it lies on the railway Une running
frora India (on the Budapest-Belgrade line) to the
important junction of Vinkovoe.
Here a road from Zminjak and the S abac-LjeSnica road
enters from SW. (see Div. IV, Route 51, at km. 20|).
34 Road turns in a WSW. direction, diverging from the river,
which it leaves to the N.
Houses of Zasavica village along the road. Long narrow
strip of water behind the houses on the S. side of the road.
39 Zasavica church. A village street runs N. bj' W. to\\ ards
the river (3 km.).

km.

414
434

454

47
4950
5257

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 49 281

The Crna Bara road turns NW. along the NE. side of a
winding strip of w ater.
Road turns SW. still skirting water for 4 km. farther.
Road again approaches the Save, near the beginning of
Ravnje village.
Ravnje on the Save.
Road continues W. Course of river makes a detour NW.
Save about § km. distant, flowing NE.
Road turns SW. and eventually S.
Road rejoins Save.
Customs post.
Road turns S. leaving the Save, which above this point
makes a detour to W.
CRNA BARA.

0

64

ROUTE 50
Sabac— BOGAT16— CRNA bara
This appears to be a moderately good road.
km. SABAC. The route leaves Sabac by the LjeSnica road
(Div. IV, Route 51) going WNW.
Route branches off NW.
Road crosses Sabao-IjjeSnica raUway, immediately E, of
Stitar raUway station.
Stitar vUlage.
Road turns WSW. for about 2 km. and then bends NNW.
Road crosses the VeUki Jerez, a tributary of the Save,
here flowing NE.
Belotid : large vUlage.
A track leads N. to Metkovid (5 km.), to GluSci (9 km.),
across several water-cuts and along causeway to Nodaj
(13 km.), and thence to Mitrovica (19 km.).

1214

18
19
22

Route leaves the W. end of Belotid and takes a direction
somewhat W. of NW., running along a causeway.
Road crosses the Bitva.
Outskirts of —
Bogatid : large straggling vUlage.

282

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

26 28 30

Cross-roads (a) E. to Metkovid (6 km.), (6) NNE to
Glusci (84 km.), (c) SW. to Klenje (54 km.) and to Badovinci
(11 km.)' (Div. IV, Route 52, at km. 150), and [d) S. to
Zminjak (11 km.) (Div. IV, Route 51, at km. 20|-).
The Crna Bara road leaves Bogatid on the NW., passing
along a causeway.
Sovljak. From this point continuous houses along the
road to Crna Bara.
Glogovac vUlage.
CRNA BARA.

0

ROUTE 51
Sabac— ljeSnica, 374 km.
This road is reported to be fit for heavy motor traffic throughout.
km. Sabac.
The road leaves the NW. side of Sabac and strikes
across the plain in a WNW. direction, having the railway
on its N. side. On the outskirts of th.e town a cross-road
branches NNW. leading past several viUages to Mitrovica
(see note to Route 49).
The Sabac-Crna Bara road (Div. IV, Route 50) branches
off NW. Route takes a general WSW. direction.
Slepdevid. Track leading E. to §abac and NW. to
Dublje and Klenje. (For Klenje see Div. IV, Route 50,
under km. 22.)
Railway station on N. side of road.
Road makes a detour to S., leaving railway, whioh
proceeds SW.
DuvaniSte. Cross-road leads S. to Lipolist (4 km.).
Road rejoins railway, on the N. side of which Ues Zminjak
village. A branch road leads N. through Zminjak to Bogatid
(11 km.) (Div. IV, Route 50, at km. 22).
The LjeSnica road proceeds SW., between the raUway to
the NW. and a marsh to the SE.
Railway station. From this point almost continuous
rows of houses on both sides of the road for several km.
(Petlovada and Ribari villages).

64

Hi

15

164
in
20i

21

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE 51

283

km. 26

29

34374

Ribari vUlage. A track branches N. to Klenje at
11 km. (see Div. IV, Route 50, under km. 22), and at 64 km.
another track branches off NW. 4 km. to Badovinci (see
Div. IV, Route 52, at km. 150).
Prnjavor -vUlage and railway station.
Road to Crna Bara (see Div. IV, Route 52, at km. 139)
branches NNW.
Novo Selo.
ljeSnica.Pop. 1,200. Situated on the r. bank of the Drina
between the N. end of the fertile Loznidko Polje and the
SW. corner of the broad Madva plain which lies between
the lower course of the Drina and the Save. Immediately
E. of the town rises Vidojevica hill (404 raetres). LjeSnica
is on the Sabac-Loznica-Koviljada narrow-gauge line. The
Jadar flows into the Drina about 3 km. to the SW. of the
town. The Bosnian town of Janja lies on the opposite
bank of the Drina.

ROUTE 52
BAJINA BAStA—R0GA6iCA— ZVORNIK— LOZNICA—
LJESnICA— CRNA BARA, 160 km.
Along right bank of the Drina
The only information available about this route is that between
Rogadica (II4 km.) and Ljubo-yija (464 km.) it is reported to be flt
for heavy motor traffic ; and between the latter place and Loznica
(II34 km.) to be fit for wheeled traffic other than heavy motors.
Between Loznica and LjeSnica (1304 km.) it is reported to be fit for
heavy motor traffic.
km. BAJINA BASTA. Road starts in a N. direction.
Road reaches r. bank of the Drina, which as far as
LjeSnica (see km. 1304) i* closely follows throughout its
numerous windings.
The cUrection of Rogadica from this point is slightly
N. of NE. The hiUs on either side are close to the river.
They rise to 600-900 metres.

0 li

284

ROADS AND TRACKS

Mouth of the vaUey of the Rogadica stream. Village of
Rogadica 1 km. up valley E. of this point.
Road from U^ice enters from the Rogadica vaUey (see
Div. IV, Route 34).
Road from Valjevo enters from the NNE.
From Rogadica to Ljubovija general cUrection of route
is NW. It closely follows r. bank of the Drina. The hiUs
on either side recede from the stream in places, leaving flat
foreshores, 4 km.-l km. in width. Numerous scattered
vUlages on hiU-slopes to E. On 1. (Austrian) side of the
river a road follows W. side of valley. In 1912 it had
apparently not been brought farther south than the vUlage
of AbduUc (see under km. 23 below).
Strip of low land on the 1. bank. AbduUd -viUage (Bosnia)
in this neighbourhood. Here apparently is the S. end of
I. bank road (see above).
Badevica viUage on r. (Serbian) bank. Customs post.
Fakovid village on I. (Austrian) bank a short distance
above Badevica.
TreSnjica stream enters Drina from ENE. Rioad crosses it
immediately above its mouth.
Serbian Customs post.
Road crosses the Rukavidka, a r.-bank affluent of the
Drina. Low foreshore between road and river from this
point. Valley here about 2 km. broad. Large village of Vol-
javica on 1. (Austrian) bank.
Road crosses Ljubo-vigja, a r.-bank affluent of the Drina.
On the opposite (N.) side of the Ljubovigja is the town of
Ljubovija situated at the foot and on the side of a spur jutting
out into the river Drina.
A road branches NE. up the valley of the Ljubovigja
leading to Pecka and thence either to Valjevo or Zavlaka.
Large island in the Drina opposite Ljubovija (see Div. IV,
Route 42, under km. 344).
On the I. bank, raouth of the vaUey of the Krizevica,
a l.-bank affluent of the Drina. A road runs up the Krize
vica valley, leading to MiUdi and Vlasenica, and thence
either to Sarajevo or to Tuzla (see under km. 74).

DIV. IV.— NORTH-WESTERN.— ROUTE

52

285

From Ljubovija to Mali Zvornik the road and Drina
vaUey have a general NW. direction. Hills rise close to
the river banks, or leave foreshores 4-1 km. broad.
Serbian Customs post. Below this point the valley con
tracts. Lonjin.Road crosses the Gradanica, a r.-bank affluent of the
Drina. A track branches up the r. bank of the Gradanica
leading to Krupanj (21 km., alt. 263 metres). The highest
point on this road is 835 raetres (Sanac hill, 44 km. from
Krupanj). Road crosses the Uzovnica, a r.-bank affluent of the
Drina. Road crosses the Velika Reka, a r.-bank affluent of the
Drina. Serbian Frontier Customs post.
The Drina vaUey is here about I4 km. broad.
Drinjada river enters the Drina on the I. (Austrian)
bank. A road leads up the Drinjada valley and then up
the valley of the Bosnian Jadar to MiUdi and Vlasenica,
and thence to Sarajevo and Tuzla (see under km. 464).
Road crosses the Trijesnica, a r.-bank affluent of the Drina.
Serbian frontier post.
MaU Zvornik.
Serbian Customs post. Town of Zvornik on Austrian side
of the Drina. Road from Zvornik to Tuzla, from which
an inferior route branches off to Kladanj and Sarajevo.
From Zvornik to Koviljada the general direction of the
Drina vaUey is N.
Road crosses Radalj, an affluent of the Drina. On
the I. (Austrian) bank below this point there is a plain
about 3 km. broad at the mouth of the valley of the Sapna,
an affluent of the Drina. A road runs up the Sapna valley
in a NW. direction leading to Bosnian Priboj, and thence
to Brdko on the Save.
Road crosses the Barinska, an affluent of the Drina.
Islands in the Drina. On I. (Austrian) bank hUls approach
to within 4 km. of the river, and then recede again, leaving
a plain 1-2 km. broad.
Kozluk, large village on 1. (Austrian) side of valley.
Hills on r. bank here sUghtly recede from the river.
A spur closes in on r. bank, and the river raakes a semi-

ROADS AND TRACKS

circular bend to E. Road bends round foot of spur and runs
E. to—
Koviljada. Terminus of narrow-gauge railway running
via Loznica and LjeSnica to Sabac.
Below this point the valley broadens into the plain
(18 km. by 7 km.) called the Loznidko Polje, lying on the
E. side of the Drina, which skirts it, flo-wing in a general
NNE. direction. The course of the river below Koviljada
to its mouth is broken up by numerous islands.
Road from Koviljada gradually diverges from river,
running in a general ENE. direction to Loznica.
Road turns E. into Loznica town.
Branch road leads WNW. to river (2 km.), where there is
a Customs house.
Road crosses railway.
Loznica. On leaving Loznica, road proceeds NNE. over
the middle of the plain, crossing on its way a number of
small streams draining into the Drina. RaUway runs E. of
the road, diverging from it gradually to a cUstance of 24 km.
Road crosses Zeravija, an affluent of the Drina.
Sor -village.
Road crosses small streard. Right bank of Drina about
1 km. to W.
Road crosses the Jadar, an affluent of the Drina.
Road crosses the Zida, a northern arm of the Jadar.
Road crosses LjeSnica river.
Ljesnica.
From LjeSnica the route foUow's the Sabac road in a NE.
direction for 64 km., entering the Madva plain between the
Drina and Save. Numerous large villages along the road.
Road crosses the railway from W^. to E., and accom
panies it on its SE. side.
Novo Selo, large village. From this point a road leads
N. across the plain for 84 km. to rejoin the route at 144 km.
(see km. 144, below).
The route continues NE. along the Sabac road.
Prnjavor village and railway station.
Road to Sabac (Div. IV, Route 51, at km. 29) proceeds
NE., while the road to Crna Bara branches off to NNW.,
crossing the Sabac railway.
Track from Novo Selo mentioned under km. 134 above
here rejoins the route from the S.

km.
150

155160

DIV IV.— NORTH WESTERN.— ROUTE 52 287

Road from this point proceeds N. Drina about 24 km.
to W.
Badovinci, large viUage. Track to NE. leading past
Klenje (5 km.) to Bogatid (11 km.) on the SABAC-BoGATid-
Cena Baea route (Div. IV, Route 50 at km. 22).
From Badovinci the Crna Bara road continues N. by E.
Crnabai'ski-SalaS viUage.
CRNA BARA.

v.— WESTERN DIVISION

ROUTE 1

CATTARO-BUDUA-ANTIVARI, 64 km.
Diligences run from Cattaro to Budua in 4 hrs., and the road is
fair. From Budua to Antivari the old road is poor and hilly, but
a motor road is being constructed.
The Austrian 1 : 200,000 map (1912) shows the road as a carriage
road frora Cattaro to Budua and thence to Antivari as intermittently
a road for wheels and a track.

km. 0

CATTARO (Kotor).
Pop. (1910) 6,041 ; half are Roman Catholic and half
Orthodox. The town lies on the SE. end of the Guff of
Cattaro, the easternmost of the four main arms which form
the fjord which is entered from the Adriatic through the
Bocche di Cattaro. The fjord is used by the Austrians for
naval purposes, and is a very fine natural harbour. Moun
tains hem in the fjord on aU sides. The to-wn is buUt upon
a narrow ledge between the mountains and the waters of
the fjord. It is the seat of Roman Catholic and Orthodox
bishops. The streets are narrow, but well paved. The
peace garrison was about 3,000 men. Cattaro is strongly
fortified. Defensive works at Castelnuovo on N. shore of
the fjord guard the entrance to the Bocohe di Cattaro.
On the land side, long walls run up from the town to San
Giovanni castle, high above it. There are also forts to the
N. on the barren hUls of KrivoSi which lie between Herze
govina and Montenegro.
The town is entered from the harbour by the Porta del
Marina ; from the N. by the Porta Fiumera ; from the
S. by the Porta Gordicchio.
Leave Cattaro by Porta Gordicchio. Road runs S. in
[-winding ascents.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 1 289

FortTrinitk. Alt. 231 metres. (Here the road to NjeguS,
Cetinje, and Rijeka goes off I. See Div. V, Route 2.) Con
tinue S.
Sulvara, I.
Alt. 88 metres.
Reach Zupa stream and follow down I. side of the
vaUey. Alt. 19 metres.
Cross stream and ascend SE.
Alt. 192 metres.
HUl f km. r. and SW. (alt. 389 metres). The sea is 4 km.
beyond the hUl.
Budua. Steamboat station of Austrian-Lloyd, Ungaro-
Croata, and Ragusa Companies. The little town has dark,
narrow, and angular streets, and is built on a point of land
jutting into the sea. Connected with the mainland by an
isthmus which is often submerged bj' the sea. The town
is surrounded by walls. At the end of the promontory are
barracks. Continue E. along the N. shore of the bay.
Alt. 19 metres.
Przno. San Stefano. Church, r. A little walled town. Zigzag
ascent foUows.
Alt. 273 metres. Chapel, I.
Katun. Church, r.
CasteUastua. Two churches, r. Descend.
Road reaches coast and then bends inland over low
ground and runs at an average distance of about 2 km.
from the coast tUl km. 52, below, is reached.
Cross two streams and continue over low ground.
Ascend. Alt. 124 metres. MiSid. Church, I. Descend.
Cross a stream. Winding ascent follows and then
descent. Road approaches close to the sea.
Church, r., near the sea. Follow the coast round Spizza
bay. Cross a streara.
Spizza point. An Austrian outpost from which Antivari
can be commanded. Alt. 18 metres. 1 km, E. is a hiU (alt.
260 metres) -with a chapel upon it,
T

290

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

5960 6264

14 km. farther E. there is another hUl (alt. 885 metres).
There is an office of the Austrian-Lloyd and Ragusa
Steamship Companies.
There is no town or harbour at Spizza. The yUlage of
Sutomore Ues on the coast before reaching the point.
Road follows the coast with hills on I.
Hills give place to low land, I.
Cross a stream (Austrian-Montenegrin frontier). Royal
villa on farther sicie.
Meet road and rail from Antivari to Virbazar. Tum r.
and W. at right angles.
ANTIVARI (Pristan port : see Div. V, Route 3).

ROUTE 2
CATTARO-CETINJE-RIJEKA, 564 km. (eoe Antivari)
With Beanch to Danilovgead

The road from Cattaro to Rijeka via Cetinje is a motor road over
the mountains, and is splendicUy engineered and made. The
distance is about 564 km. (one authoritj' gives 59 km.). The
journey in a carriage to Rijeka takes about 84 hours and about
74 in the reverse direction. The times given intermediately below
are those of a carriage from Cattaro.

km. 0

CATTARO (Kotor). Leave town by Porta Gordicchio.
Pass the village of Skaljari and through a vallej' wooded
with oak. Then ascend.
Fort Trinity,. Alt. 231 metres. | hr. by carriage from
Cattaro. Here cross-roads meet : —
(1) Road from Cattaro.
(2) R. and NW. to Teodo (8 km.) on the Bay of
Teodo (part of Cattaro Fjord) and an Austrian naval
station. (3) Straight on S. to Budua and Antivari (see Div. V,
Route 1).
(4) L., the road to Cetinje followed below.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 2 291

Bend sharply 1. The road here is half cut out of the
rock and half buUt out over the ravines on walls which
are sometimes 12 metres high. It winds constantly in
order to turn jutting points of rock, and rises gradually
by a gradient of about 1 in 17 along the flank of Mt.
Lovcen, which rises on r. Skirt Mt. Gorazda, at first
towards S. and then to the N. and E., and cross the Zviron-
dak torrent. Thence steady ascent by many curves and
zigzags. Alt. 467 metres. Here the road, in order to reach this
elevation, has bent back to within 14 kra. of Cattaro in
a direct Une.
Road-menders' hut. Alt. 622 raetres. 2 hrs. by
carriage from Cattaro.
Austriaii-Montenegrin frontier, marked by slabs of
stone across the road, 2| hrs. by carriage from Cattaro.
Alt. 905 metres. Thence NE. past a cavern on the r. to
the top of the pass (alt. 930 metres) at the foot of the
Lovcen mountain (alt. 1,759 metres). Thence through a
bleak district, descending slightly, to —
Krstac. Guard-house.
An old paved track descends directly and steeply to
Cattaro. A track or cart road leads r., and presently cU-vides into
two branches, which encircle Mount Lovden. These
branches reunite on the SE. side of the mountain about
6 km. from Krstac, at an altitude of 1,393 metres. The
track now leads SE. and E., descending to an altitude of
1,264 metres at 74 km. near BlatiSte, where there is a royal
villa. The road (now a carriage road) descends at 10 kra.
more sharply by zigzags, and joins at 19 km. the main road
(below) 1 km. before Cetinje.
NjeguS, 870 metres. Pop. 1,200. The vUlage lies in the
basin of a former lake on NE. slope of Lovcen mountain.
To I. is one of the king's residences. The country round
is arid, surrounded on all sides by bare lofty mountains.
Poor cultivation and scattered houses in the NjeguS basin,
which the road traverses. It then climbs the mountains
to E. T 2

292

ROADS AND TRACKS

Ascend in windings to the head of the pass. Alt.
1,133 metres. Good view towards Niksic NE. and Lake
Scutari SE. Descend to —
Cekanje inn.
Here is a branch I. to Danilovgrad (see Div. V, Route 3,
under km. 77, road Podgorica-Niksic at km. 204). This
road is said to be now fit for motors. The detaUs and
distances given below are from Austrian 1 : 200,000 map,
1908 and 1912, on which this road is raarked as a carriage
road for the first 244 km., then as a cart track from km. 244
to kra. 39, and then as a carriage road for the last 8 km.
kra. ( Cekanje.
Alt. 856 raetres.
Vojkovidi church.
Kudista church.
Ubli church, alt. 765 metres.
Resna.
Malosindo, alt. 831 metres.
Alt. 753 metres.
Bear E.
Vojnidi. Bear SE.
Alt. 845 metres.
Makljen. Bear NE.
Crkvina. Bear SE.
Gornja Markovina : church : alt. 782 metres.
Gornja Zagarac, alt. 494 metres.
Church, r. : bear NE.
Bear N.
Cross Endek stream by a bridge.
Danilovgrad, alt. 61 metres.

024
44 6

12
16194
2222424128 32
34
39
414244447

Descend to the Cetinje basin (' polje ' ; average alt.
638 metres) at —
Bajce. The road crosses the plain to Cetinje.
Road from Krstac enters (see km. 25 above)
CETINJE, 672 metres. 64 hrs. by carriage from Cattaro.
Pop. 5,500. Capital of Montenegro and residence of the
king and of the Vladika. A sraall country town in a culti
vated plain. There is a cartridge factory.
The road on to Rijeka (14 km.) cUmbs over the Granica

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 2

293

km.

56i

edge of the Cetinje basin, passing the Belvidere (4 hr.
from Cetinje : alt. 842 metres). It then descends through
a limestone region with the luxuriant vallej' of Dobrskoselo
and the vUlage of the sarae narae (alt. 364 metres) far
below. The road then continues to descend through
a narrow valley with luxuriant vegetation.
RIJEKA (see Div. V, Route 3 (A), at km. 50).

ROUTE 3

ANTIVARI— VIRBAZAR^RIJEKj^, and SAN GIOVANNf DI
MEDUA— SCUTARI, to PODGORICA and SJENICA,
Via Matisevo, KolaSin, and Bijelopolje ; -with branches
EEOM Dulcigno, and to NiK^id, Ple-vlje, and Prijepolje

km. 0

34

(A) Antivari-Podgorica
ANTIVARI (Bar). This is New Antivari or Pristan port.
The old town (Stari Bar) lies inland, 4 hour's drive through
barren country, near the junction of the Dulcigno and
Virbazar roads (see the branch road detailed under km. 34
below, at km. 30). Antivari has been Montenegrin since
1878. Royal vUla on the shore of the bay. (At N. horn of the
bay is Spizza, Austrian miUtary station, which commands it.)
From the port there is a narrow-gauge railway 44 km.
to Virbazar. (For this line and the harbour of Antivari,
see Section on RaUways, p. 382.)
The carriage road is fit for motors. It ascends the
Sutorman range (844 metres is the greatest height on road).
It then descends gradually, passing village of Boljevidi, and
so to Virbazar. It is very well engineered.
Good carriage road comes in r. from Dulcigno, 314 km.
SSE., as foUows.
km.
0 Dulcigno (Ulcinj).
Pop. (1900) 5,000. Montenegrin since 1880.
Seaport on the Adriatic, buUt partly on the shore,
partly on a promontory, and shut in by hills. On

294

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.
the promontory is the mediaeval town with castle.
Many Turks, some Albanians and Italians. R.C.
cathedral. Open roadstead. Sorae shipbuUding
and fishing. Harbour liable to silt.
At eastern outskirts of Dulcigno, road turns
sharply NW., and runs along inland slope of the
coastal hills.
Cross a col. Alt. 408 metres 4 km. W. of road.
Descend. Kriisa, 77 metres. Road now foUows generaUy
the seaward slopes of the hills (Mu^ur Planina).
13 Here road is within 1 km. in a direct Une from
the sea-shore, but it now turns sharply E. and inland
for 3 km., keeping always at a considerable elevation.
19 Kunja, 325 metres.
24 Road is again about 1 km. from the shore, at
Mrko-vid Bay.
25 Dobravoda. From here descend to the smaU
coastal plain bordering the Bay of Antivari.
30 Stari Bar (Old Antivari), r. The old town lies
on a strip of plain between Adriatic and Sutorman
range. The peak Rumija (1,593 metres) over
shadows it. Jt Ues hidden in olive groves ; within
these is a round walled viUage with the shell of
a Venetian fortress. Mosques and bazaars, Turkish
rather than Montenegrin. Roman CathoUc arch
bishop.
314 Junction with Antivari-Podgorica road.
From Dulcigno direct to Scutari, about 30 km. (94 hours
on horseback). There is a horse-track which passes by
Zogai, Sveti Gjorgjije (Sh'nerj). The Boyana is usuaUy
crossed by ferry at Belai, whence the track proceeds to
a point on the I. bank opposite Oboti, and foUows the river
up, joining the Scutari road at the Drinassa bridge near
BakcheUk (see route B, below, at kra. 44). Wheeled
vehicles oan pass during the dry season frora Belai. Alter
natively, continue on r. bank frora point opposite Belai
to Gorica (here coraes in horse-track from Antivari : see
below) and Samrid. From Samric to Scutari the road was
being repaired in 1912. It keeps on r. side of the Boyana
and crosses that river by a large wooden bridge at the
point where it leaves Lake Scutari.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3 295

It is possible to reach Scutari direct from Antivari by
proceeding along the Antivari-Dulcigno carriage road
for 15 km. and then by horse-track over the hills and down
to Gorica (32 km. in all) on a route between Dulcigno
and Scutari.
Alt. 844 metres.
Alt. 425 metres.
Virbazar, 14 metres. To reach railway station cross
a bridge. Virbazar is situated on a marshy stream which runs into
Lake Scutari. It is a place of call for the lake steamers.
It may be necessary (at any rate when the water in the
lake is low) to row out to reach steamers, but in September
1915 it was reported to be unnecessary to row out, as a canal
had been cut 24 metres deep at low water.
There is a quay 50 metres long and 2 metres above the
water level. It has an inclined plane and a hand crane
capable of Ufting 3 metric tons direct from railway wagons
into the steamers. A basin has been excavated opposite
the quay. A warehouse on the quaj'.
From Virbazar to Rijeka there is a good mountain
road suitable for motors. Proceed N. across the plain for
1 km. The road then mounts with some curves. A long
series of ascents and descents follows.
Alt. 246 metres.
Cross river by a bridge to —
Rijeka. Alt. 22 metres. Pop. 1,500. On river Crno
jevica, 74 km. from its junction with the lake, situated
amid hUls. A navigable channel has been cut but it does
not reach right up to the -village. There is room for the
steamers to turn at the top of the navigable channel.
Warehouse on the quay. There is also a dry dock. The
-yiUage is served by a small launch communicating with
the lake steamer.
From Rijeka there is a good motor road to Cetinje, 15 km.,
and on to Cattaro (see Div. V, Route 2).
RoaSi. Alt. 131 metres.
Alt. 187 metres, followed by rise to Kamenica (han),
220 metres.
Bre^ina. Alt. 160 metres.

296

ROADS AND TRACKS

Kokoti. Alt. 180 metres.
Farmaki. Alt. 39 metres. Road crosses the river
Sitnica (usually dry), and reaches the plain of Podgorica.
At the vUlage of LjeSko road reaches the river Morada, and
keeps on its r. bank, passing Podgorica on the 1. bank, untU
2 kra. N. of Podgorica, Avhere a fine Turkish bridge (alt,
35 metres) at MomiSidi carries the road over the Moraca.
The road then turns S. 2 km. to —
PODGORICA, 30-50 metres.
Pop. (1900) 5,500. Statesman's Yearbook, 1915, gives
it as 14,000. Wireless telegraph station. Podgorica Ues
on I. bank of Morada river in a fertUe i)lain whdch extends
to Lake Scutari. Ribnica stream separates the old Turkish
and the new Montenegrin quarters. Exports agricultural
produce and live stock to Cattaro via Rijeka and Cetinje.
Podgorica has been Montenegrin since 1878.

km.

"^2

Hi

14
204

Podgorica-Danilovgrad-NikSic Up the Zeta vallej'. This road is passable by
motors. Podgorica. Cross Morada by stone bridge at MomiSidi (above,
under km. 694) and proceed up its r. bank. Onl. bank
are ruins of the Roman town of Duklje (Dioclea).
Zeta river joins the Morada. Proceed up r. of
Zeta valley, here a narrow defile. Stream swift and
deep, unfordable for several km.
Spu2, 52 metres. Pop. (1895) 1,000. Situated
in a very fertile basin. There is a track from here
to (56 km.) KolaSin, passing over the Maganik range,
1,404 metres at 25 kra., and passing at 43 km. the
Morada monastery on the upper Morada. Between
Spuz and DanUovgrad the plain is swampy.
Cross Susica river by bridge.
Danilovgrad, 61 raetres. Pop. (1895) 1,000.
Situated in a fertile valley. Fine ^'oods. The
town is built in terraces and is a busy little
place. River 110 raetres wide here, depth in
summer 2 metres, in flood as much as 6 metres.
There is a wooden bridge here 200 metres long.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3

297

km.

km.

24 33
424

474

494 544

There is a road from here, reported fit for
motors throughout, going SW. to (47 km.) Cekanje,
on the road Cattaro-Cetinje, and (55 km.) Cetinje.
(See Div. V, Route 2, under kra. 344.)
Continue up r. bank of Zeta.
Road leaves valley bottom and runs along the
hillside. Alt. 216 raetres. The road climbs steadily and
is well engineered.
Bogetidi. Alt. 513 raetres. A sharp bend in
the road. The river Zeta emerges from the rocks
to the S.
A road for wheeled traffic goes SE. to the lower
Ostrog monastery (639 raetres) 34 km. This and
the upper monasterj' (880 metres) are important
places of pilgrimage.
The NikSid road cuts over the saddle that cUvides
the lower valley of the Zeta from the high level
basin of NikSid, and winds among rocks. The
river follows an underground course of 6 km.
beneath the ridge.
Alt. 750 metres. The road winds down gradu
ally, but in some places steeply, among rocks
to the plain.
The Zeta flows eastward along the S. edge of
plain and cUsappears into its underground channel
near Gradina. The plain suffers greatly from fioods
and the new road is for some distance buUt on
an embankment.
Carevmost bridge (alt. 631 metres) by which the
road crosses the upper Zeta at the foot of the slope.
NIK§ld, 649 metres.
Pop. 5,000. The town lies in a fertUe plain
surrounded by hUls whioh rise to heights of 800-
1,200 metres. It is well laid out with four long
streets radiating from the central square. There
is an old fortress.
For Routes from NikSic see Div. V, Routes 5-10.

298

ROADS AND TRACKS

(B) San Giovanni di Medua via Lake Scutari-
Podgorica-Sjenica
SAN GIOVANNI DI MEDUA (Shinjin).
A few houses only Here is a small bay sheltered from
the N. by a sandy spit on which boats can land ; the beach
is low, sandy, and marshy in places. The place affords
sheltered accommodation for about a dozen small vessels
in 34 to 4 fathoms of water. Austrian-Lloyd and PugUa
ste'amers call here. There is a landing stage which is
used by small boats landing goods from the larger ships
whioh lie outside in the roadstead. The landing stage has
about 6 in. of water at the end of the causeway at low tide ;
the rise and fall is about 2 ft. The water deepens rapidly.
The Puglia line has two steamers, one a screw boat
whioh oan carry 150 tons, and the other a paddle boat with
a capacity of 75 tons, which in the flood season (November
to AprU-May) oan get right up the Boyana to the bridge at
Scutari. This is a drawbridge. In dry weather they cannot
get higher than Oboti, and sometimes not so high. Boats
drawing 5 feet can get to Scutari when the river is high.
There is a bad bar at the mouth of the river, and ships
drawdng 5 feet plough through the sand. Goods from Oboti
are taken up in long flat-bottomed boats, whioh are man-
hauled from the r. bank.
There is a track from Pulai at the miouth of the Boyana
to Scutari (about 30 km. ; 74 hours horseback). The direct
track Dulcigno-Scutari (above, p. 294) is joined at Belai.
The neighbourhood is extremely unhealthy in summer
owing to malaria, which is at its worst in August and
September, and continues at any rate into November.
San Giovanni Point is the extremity of a low spur running
do-wn from a neighbouring ridge (Mali Renchit), otherwise
the country to the E. and S. is marshy and flat.
The road runs at first ESE. At 7 km. it bends NE.
for I km. and then bends N. to —
Steel bridge over Drin to Alessio.
Alessio (Lesh). Pop. 3,000, mostly Christians. On I.
bank near mouth of Drin. In 1906 it was described as
moribund and of little importance. It is to a great extent
the market and port of the Mirdite country. There is an

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3 299

old castle on a knoll in the town. The Drin is (1906)
navigable for smaU boats to Alessio, and goods for Scutari
are sometimes landed here.
There is an important horse-track from here to Prizrend
¦via Orosh. (For detaUs see Div. V, Route 16 B.)
There is a road up I. bank of Drin to Scutari. Follows I.
bank 22 km., thence strikes over rising ground across W.
bend of river, which it rejoins at km. 27. Crosses at
(km. 30) Vaudens (ferry), and proceeds WNW . along Drinassa
river to Scutari, about 45 km.
This road has been improved. In particular a large
embankment with wooden bridges, some not in very good
condition, has been constructed N. of Alessio to carry the road
above the fiood area. Flooding still occurs but does not
hinder traffic, the depth of the water not exceeding 4 metre.
Carriages are driven along the road through the flood water,
but not motors. In November 1915 two bridges had been
washed away, one near Jadr (Giadri) and one nearer Alessio.
The main road continues on r. bank of Drin. As far as
Baldrin it has a fair surface, but not a very strong foundation.
Baldrin. Beyond this point for about 6 km. there is
practically no raade road. The road then approaches the
hUls and has a good foundation and fair surface as far as —
KukU. Road cuts off E. bend of river and proceeds N.
Good surface, but foundation probablj' insufficiently strong
for constant traffic, as far as Bltoya.
Barbalushi. Road rejoins river.
Here are tracks : —
(i) S. by W. to Yush 4 km.
(ii) WNW. and NNW. to Boyana river.
Bushati.Near Rantsa the Drin bends sharp E.
Road bends W. by N. A track goes N. by W. 24 km.
to Ashti on the Drinassa.
Bltoya, I km. 1. Road now runs through marshes, and
is liable to frequent flooding. There are alternative tracks
through the hills by the scattered houses of Brdica.
BakcheUk.Cross Drinassa River by a bridge (100 metres long) of
wood with wooden piles.

300

ROADS AND TRACKS

SCUTARI (Shkodra ; Skadar).
Pop. (1905) 32,000, chiefly CathoUc and Moslem Alba
nians. Principal town of Albania. On SE. shore of Lake
Scutari near confluence of the Drinassa and Boyana. The
town is grouped round the ancient citadel whioh stands
on a hill. Very liable to floods, particularly since the
deflection in 1858 of the Drin to join the Boyana through
the Drinassa channel. R.C. Cathedral and Jesuit Seminary
subsidized by Austria. The streets are narrow vath high
walls and houses standing in gardens. There is a large and
busy bazaar, recently much damaged by fire. Salonica rail
way has injured its trade. Exports grain, wool, hides ;
cotton stuffs are manufactured.
Malaria is prevalent in summer time.
The quaj' lies about 1 km. frora the town. The road,
formerly very bad, was improved during the occupation by
the Great Powers. When the lake is low it is necessary to
row out for some | hour to join the steamer. The steamers,
whioh are about 50 metres long and draw 14 metres, tow
three or more heavy loaded barges across the lake.
Small steamers ply to the lake ports. It was reported
in November 1915 that none of these was ser-yioeable.
There is a cart-track round the N. of the lake to
Podgorica via Tuzi. From Tuzi to Podgorica is possible for
carriages and the journey takes f hour. The track keeps
some distance from the E. shore of the lake outside the
flood area. For a short distance from Scutari it is
good, and there are many wooden and masonry bridges ;
but beyond the torrents of RioU and Benushi the track is
in bad condition. There are no bridges over these torrents,
whioh have wide pebbly beds. Crossing is almost alwaj'S
possible except during floods, which last but a short time.
The track,, thus far soarcelj' fit for wheels, then passes
round the Licheni Hotit (or ferry across it) and runs towards
the mound on which is the old castle of Helm (Hum).
Before this point there is an embankment oxer the Uttle
arm of the Licheni Hotit. An opening m the embankment,
spanned by a i\'ooden bridge, allows the waters of the
lake to fill this channel in fiood time. From Helm there
is a road whioh is not metalled, but is wide and passable
by vehicles, and which, after passing Tuzi and Shipchanik,

km.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3 301
crosses the Zem (Cijevna) by a fine stone bridge at Sabanovidi,
winch w as on the Turco -Montenegrin frontier before 1913.
By steamer it is 37 km. NW. across the lake to —
Plavnica. The few houses lie I4 km. from the lake on
I. bank of the Plavnica stream. Road goes up 1. bank and
across the plain. Fit for raotors.
An authority who passed over this road at the end of
Noveraber 1915 says the road is still in good condition,
but the quay at Plavnica was separated from the shore by
I kra. of w-ater which had to be crossed in boats. There
is a line for trucks pushed by man-power, available in the
dry season from Plavnica quay to Plavnica village.
A track goes 16 km. 1. and NW. across the plain to join
Rijeka-Podgorica road 6 km. E. of Rijeka.
Mahala. Cross Zem (Cijevna) stream by a stone bridge about
40 feet long. The road crosses the plain of the Zem
(Cemovsko Polje) and passes the church and houses of
Srpski. There are several cart-tracks across the Cemovsko
Polje, and one branching r. from the main road before the
Zem bridge and leading up 1. bank to the bridge at Saba-
no-vidi on the Scutari-Podgorica track (above).
PODGORICA.The above-described roads A and B join at Podgorica,
and the route which is followed for the next 53 km. is the
only available road. (For track direct from Podgorica to
Andrijevica see below, following kra. 158).
Podgorioa-Matisevo 1
This section of the road is fit for motors (but see foot
note). Road follows valley of Ribnica for 1 kra. ; then turns N.
to that of the Morada.
Alt. 73 metres. Cross to r. bank of Moraca.
' An authority who passed over the road from Matisevo to Podgorica
at end of November 1915 says : — Motors go from Podgorica to lijeva
Kijeka. Here traffic is taken by pack animals to Andrijevica, owing
to some bridges having been washed away, among them being Han
Garanoic bridge. All these bridges could easily be repaired. The horses,
therefore, follow the old track which keeps downl. bank of Verusa (the road
just S. of Han GaranJSid crosses and recrosses it) until -Matisevo is reached.

302

ROADS AND TRACKS

Biode, 88 metres. Cross Morada and follow r. bank of
Mala Rijeka, and then cUmb plateau between Moraca and
Mala Rijeka.
Klopot. Alt. 450 metres.
Vilac. Peljev-Brijeg. Alt. 473 metres. Ascend over the slopes
of Vjeternik by zigzag road for 4 km.
Alt. about 1,100 metres. Steep winding descent.
Jablan.Alt. 964 metres. Cross the Mala stream twice and follow
the r. bank of the stream, here caUed Lijeva Rijeka.
Cross stream to church and school of Lijeva Rijeka. Alt.
1,041 metres.
Bear E. and ascend.
Summit 1,260 metres.
Descend to Verusa stream and follow 1. bank.
Cross to r. bank.
Reoross to Han Garandid, 1,135 metres.
Junction of VeruSa and OpaSanica streams, forming Tara
river. Here a track goes r. over the hUls to Andrijevica,
rising N. of the Kom range to 1,806 metres at Stavno.
Alt. 1,090 metres. Follow I. bank of Tara.
Jabuka. Cross to r. bank of Tara, 1,040 metres.
MatiSevo, 998 metres. Roads fork. Right fork goes
E. by N. to Andrijevica. (See Div. V, Route 4.)
An alternative track from Podgorica to Andrijevica runs
roughly parallel with the old Turco-Montenegrin frontier,
on the Montenegrin side, as follows.
km.
0 Podgorica. A bare level plain is crossed as
far as the streain at its eastern edge ; after
crossing this stream, bare and rooky hills are
ascended, the path being very stony.
Premidi (24 hrs. from Podgorica). The track
bears SE. round the mountain of Helm, and is
fairly good, being engineered in zigzags on the
steeper slopes, and edged with flat slabs ; it is
about 4 feet wide.
11 Lopari. A ravine is crossed and its opposite

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3

303

km. km. 1819

20 23

28

39

41

slope ascended to an altitude of 855 metres. The
Zem valley now lies below on the SE., the slope
being precipitous for nearly 500 metres.
Nikmarash, a Catholic comraunity, the chief
-viUage of the Zatrijebao district, 4f hrs. from
Podgorica. Stiyepo (25 mins. from Nikmarash). Alt. 780
metres. Near this the steep slope of the Zem
vaUey falls away, and there is a horse-track down
to a bridge over the Zem, 3 km. W. of Han
Grabom (see Div. V, Route 13 A at km. 48).
Delai (f hr. from Nikmarash). The track is now
very stony, and passes over smooth slabs, cUfficult
for horses.
Benkai. Poprat (IJ hr. from Delai). Presently beech
woods are reached, and track passes through them
for f hr. ; then a slightly undulating plain with
mountain pasture is reached.
About 14 hr. from Poprat (alt. 1,370 raetres)
a track branches r. through fine beech woods and
descends to the Zem ; the heights flanking this
valley are otherwise inaccessible hereabouts.
The track is now well engineered, with zigzags,
and generaUy 4 feet wide. It continues through
woods and across stony valleys northward, after
wards ascencUng to a bare stony waste, and
across a sadcUe from which it descends to —
Rikavac (upper and lower villages). 34 hrs.
from Poprat. Alt. 1,484 metres. A short distance
beyond, in a grassy valley, is the small Rikavac
Jezero (lake), and a path leads E. down the valley
to Gusinje, 22 km. (see Div. V, Route 13).
To the N. are flat pastures, and then a steep
slope up to Sirokar, whioh is reached along the
W. side of a ravine, the path being bad.
Sirokar (1 hr. from Rikavac). Alt. 1,758
metres. A track to r., whioh cannot be ridden
throughout as it crosses a very steep valley, gives
a shorter route to Kurlaj than that followed
below. The main path leads round slopes of
a valley under Maglid, and is fairly good ; it then

ROADS AND TRACKS

Carina (I4 hr. from Kurlaj). Hence there are

km. descends by zigzags to the valley, and from it
at track leads I. to Han Garandid (see branch route
from Podgorica, above, at km. 146), in 2 hrs.
AscencUng now to 1,887 metres along a narrow
saddle —
49 Kurlaj is reached (34 hrs. from Sirokar). Track
falls and rises between altitudes of 1,637 metres
and 1,880 raetres, the height at-
56 Carina (I4
alternative tracks along the slopes of the Kom
mountains, and either down the Perudica and
Zlorijedica valleys, or bj^ Stavno, to —
73 Andrije-vica (54 hrs. from Carina via Stavno ;
the (Ustances by both routes are about the same).
Matisevo-Bijelopolje
There is a good road fit for motors as far as Kolasin.
From KolaSin to Bijelopolje there is a horse-track, and
a road for motors was expected to be finished in November
1915, but has not been completed.
MatiSevo. Take 1. fork. Cross Drcka stream by a bridge
and proceed down r. bank of Tara.
Alt. 984 metres.
Alt. 961 metres.
kolaSin.
Pop. 1,500, mostly Orthodox. Situated on the r. bank
of the Tara tributary of the Drin. There is an old fortress
and a munition factory. Rich grass meadows surround
the town. Beyond there are wooded hUls thick -with fir
and beech. In November 1915 miost of the motors in
Montenegro were reported to be here owdng to the break
down of the bridges to the S. on the road to Podgorica.
Cross the Svinjada river and follow down r. bank of
Alt. 904 metres.
Cross to I. bank.
Cross Stitarica stream, 879 metres. Road recedes a little
frora the Tara and ascends.
Gornji Prepanj, 1,087 metres at sumrait. Descend and
cross streara to —
Stitaridka Prepanja. Ascend.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3 305

Alt. 1,053 metres. The Tara is here about 20 metres
across, and flows between wooded hills.
Alt. 864 metres. Turn r.
Mojkovac. Cross to r. bank of Tara and turn N. leaving
valley, cross hills, and descend into —
Lepenac, near head of LjepeStica valley. Road turns sharp
r. and E. do-wn valley to near its junction with the Lim.
Junction with Lim (581 metres). Road turns I. and
N. down 1. bank of Lim.
BIJELOPOLJE (Akova). Alt. 586 metres. Pop. (1906)
about 4,000. It is situated on I. bank of Lim, which is
crossed by a wooden bridge. Gardens and trees round
town. An old fort used as a house above the town.
Routes ; —
(i) Bijelopolje-Plevlje, about 50 km.
Various tracks between these two places are marked
on the Austrian Staff Map. Men have been recently
employed in making a good road, but it has not been
finished, and communication between these two places
is reported (November 1915) to be bad. Two of the
tracks were described in the reverse direction by an
authority in 1892 as follows : —
(a) From Plevlje, up Korjen Planina, along its back
to Maude district, where are the springs of the
6ehotina river (4 hrs.), then over Stozer Planina to
VraneS district. From VraneS to Bijelopolje is 4 hrs.
The whole distance is 10 to 12 hrs.
(b) From Plevlje, keep to r. side of Cehotina, up the
steep stony sides of Motaruge (4 hrs.). Another 4 hrs.
over the Lisat Planina to Kanje on the Lim, thence in
4 hrs. up the Lim to Bijelopolje.
(ii) Bijelopoljb-Prijepolje down I. bank of Lim.
This is a horse-track. Distance about 45 km.
km.
0 Bijelopolje : follow I. bank of Lim.
54 Podkrajce.
6 Sutivan on a stream.
7 Han on a stream. TT

306

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 84
1011 12131417
222428 35
42444445'

VraUnpolje. Alt. 554 metres.
Metanac. Bear W. from Lira.
Kanje on a stream.
Dobrakova. Track approaches Lim and again leaves it;
Slatina stream : foUow it down and in 1 km.
cross it.
Brdarevo, on the Lim between the Slatina and
Sujaska streams. Follow down Lim.
Orasac, 14 km. 1.
Gradinica.
Join Plevlje-Prijepolie road after crossing SeljaS
nica stream. (See Div. IV, Route 1, at km. 255.)
Cross Lim.
Prijepolje. Bl J ELOP olje-Sjenica.
This section of the route is a good horse-track.
The following is an account of it bj' a traveller
(1893) : — Left Bijelopolje at 8. FoUoAved r. bank of river
on 8j fairly good path wdde enough for a carriage in most
parts. Big house, square Uke a tower, on left bank. Reached
Han at Bistrica at 9.45. Path here turns off r., leaving river.
Hills as before fairly low with low woods.
Left Bistrica at 10.15, ascending steeply for some time
to ridge at top ; fine pastures and herds of cattle. From
the hill-top onwards to ViSna {Han) arejneadows. Plenty
of spruces and other trees growing all round. Reached
Visna 1.10, left 1.40. Ascend for a little : path generally
very good, bare grass and rocks. Pass between two ridges
and descend gradually ; rougher grass ; at first a little
cultivation and a few scattered houses, then grass and
loose stones tUl the level of the Sjenica plain was reached.
At 4.30 reached Sjenica.
From Bijelopolje, cross bridge and proceed down r. bank
of Lira.
Leave Lim valley and ascend hills.
Cross Bistrica tributary, turn r.

km.
231
248

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 3 307

Han at ViSna.
SJENICA, 1,069 metres.
(Fpr routes to Plevlje, Nova VaroS, and Priboj, Novi Bazar,
and t^skiib, see Div. IV, Route 1.)
A track, probably passable for wheels for the first 30 km.,
leads SE. and S. direct to Ipek via Rozhai. It leads over
hUly country past Zajedidi (7 km.), and Ra^deginje (IO4
km.), generally ascending, to Budjevo (16 km. ; alt. 1,241
metres). After this there is a general descent for II4 km.
to an alt. of 1,094 metres (274 km.), through little-known
country across the PeSter plateau. AscencUng again,
Suhodol is passed on the 1. at 304 km. ; and the track
reaches its highest point, 1,674 metres, on the KruSevica
Planina at 43 kra. It then proceeds, generally descencUng,
to Rozhai (TrgoviSte) (55 km.), where it joins the Andri-
jevica-Ipek route (B) (see Div. V, Route 4), and so reaches
Ipek (82 km.).

ROUTE 4
SAN GIOVANNI DI MEDUA— ANDRIJEVICA— IPEK—
MITROVICA

km. 0
158

With Branch to Berane and Bijelopolje
SAN GIOVANNI DI MEDUA.
MatiSevo. For details of this portion see Div. V, Route 3,
above. Matisevo-Andrijevica.
There are an old horse-track and a new motor road
between these places.
The road from Podgorica to Andrijevica ^ is thus
described (May 1915) :— The road requires raending in
many places, and on April 22 there were from 5 to 7 feet
of snow on the first ridge, none on the two last. There
1 For the track between Podgorica and Andrijevica, running near the
former Turco-Montenegrin frontier, see Div. V, Route 3, foUo-ndng
km. 158 (p. 302). U 2

308

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

had been landslips, and here and there part of the road
had fallen down into the ra-yine, but from now onwards
until the winter returns, with little trouble and plenty of
labour, which is readily available, the road can be made to
bear heavy transport traffic. The road is about 12 to
14 feet broad throughout. Motor traffic passes daily in
the summer. Another authority (1915) says it is a good
mountain road for motors. There are three bad hairpin
bends. Time for a motor lorry, about 8 hours ; for a light
car, about 5 hours. The bridges between Podgorica and
Andrijevica require strengthening, as they are only designed
for and carry I4 tons.
The following details are from an authority who made
the journey in May 1914, following the old track. The
times are those taken by a detachment of 50 pack animals
and a hundred men who accompamed the boundary com
mission. The halts are included in the times. The heights
are those taken on the journey and do not agree -with the
Austrian map. The starting-point was a little E. of
MatiSevo, in the meadow where the carap was formed.

hr. min.
0 0
0 35

2 0
2 35
3 35
3 50
4 10

MatiSevo.
Cross river Drcka from I. bank to r. by a wooden
bridge (alt. 971 metres). The road continues along
I. bank 700 metres farther to a bridge in course of
construction. Stone bridge over r. bank tributary of Drcka
flowing in a deep ravine (alt. 1,144 metres).
Wooden bridge with parapet over one of the
streams forming the river Drcka (alt. 1,257 metres)
at Bare. Winding ascent.
Head of ravine in which flow"s one of the streams
forming the Drcka (1,455 metres). Verj' fine
view S. over the two summits of Kom (Kom
Kudki and Kom Vasoje-yidki).
Col on the TreSnje-vik mountains between the
Drcka valley and the vaUey of the KraljiStica river,
which is a tributary of the Lim (1,549 metres).
Winding descent.
An elbow turn (1,495 metres). The convoy
left the road to follow a track which cut off many

DIV. V —WESTERN— ROUTE 4

309

km. |hr. min.

45 10

0 0

6 45

7 10

7 20

I windings. Many houses between the windings of
the road.
Track rejoins the road (1,259 metres).
Cross one of streams forming river KraljiStica by
one-arch stone bridge. The stream is in a deep
ravine (alt. 1,130 metres).
Stone bridge over a torrent which is a I. bank
tributary of the Kraljistica and flows in a deep
ravine (alt. 953 metres).
Kralje (908 metres) ; r. of road, hamlet with
church ; I. of road on a hill, storehouse and mUitary
post. Saljevidi. Stone bridge with wooden rail over the
KraljiStica (alt. 811 metres).
Andrijevica (836 metres).

158

164

171
1764182

MatiSevo, junction of roads. The made road keeps S. of
the Drcka to —
Bare. The bridge here (see above) was reported washed
away in November 1915, and for this reason the horse-
track N. of the Drcka was in use. The road from Bare
was reported passable for motors, as stated above, though
horse-wagons were in use as there were no motors at
Andrije-yioa. Col on the TreSnjevik mountains (see above).
Kralje.
Andrijevica. Pop. 2,000 ; all Christians. Alt. about 800
metres. This is a prosperous place in a valley above the
banks of the Lim. It is the capital of this part of the
country, and inhabited by the Vasojevid clan.
From Andrije-vica there is a route —

Andrijevica-Berane-Bijelopolje.
i An authority of 1893 says the path, 8 ft. wide,
descends to i. bank of Lim and follows it (20 feet
t above it, usually) to the then frontier hamlet of Vinicka.
The valley is not more than 300 yards across, and the
1 hills on each side are covered with underwood. The
Lim is 40 ft. broad, with a strong current. Before

310

ROADS AND TRACKS

junction of the Lim and Sekular rivers is reached,
a bridge crosses the Lim, and a track leads into the
Sekular valley. At the old frontier the valley contracts
to about 100 ft. in width, and could be held by a com
paratively sraall force. Immediately to the N. the vaUey
broadens into a plain, 3 m. long and 2 m. broad. Vinicka
is 14 hrs. on horseback from Andrijevica. It is an hour
farther to Berane over a plain.
An authority of 1915 says : — Men are now working
on this road, which wUl follow the old track. Carts oan
pass at present, and it -will when finished be avaUable
for motors. The Montenegrin army at Plevlje in 1915 was
supplied partly by this route and partly by the route
Kolasin-Bij elopolj e-Plevlj e .
The following is a description of the portion of the
track from Berane to Bijelopolje (Sept. 15, 1893) : —
Left Berane, going up Budimlje road and then up the
steep hill N., reached the more or less level cultivated
land at the top and just before getting to a kula bore to
the I. and descended to the Lim at Biode (the detour
being made to avoid the Lim defile N. of Berane) :
road good and broad. Then along valley of Lim by
the side of the river to Zaton. Lim 50 to 70 yards
broad. Hills on each side rising 1,500 ft. or more, low
woods, stream swift.
The path leaves the Lim here and bearing N. ascends
the hill somewhat steeply ; pastures good and w ell-wooded
hiUs, till from the top a good view of the river N. of
Bijelopolje is obtained.
Not far down the other side Bijelopolje comes into
view, and the Lira is crossed by a bridge to the town.
km. 0 ANDRIJEVICA.
9 Vinicka.
12 BERANE.
Alt. 670 raetres. Pop. (1911) 2,247. The prin
cipal quarter, -with the bazaar and the pubUc
buildings, is on the 1. bank of the Lim. The
principal street is 50 ft. wide. All the houses are
wood-tUed. The country is fertUe and prosperous,
with plenty of maize and corn. Good grazing for
sheep on all the hills.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 4

311

km.

km.

13 14

Routes from Berane : —
(i) There is a horse-track (reported in 1915 to
have been made fit for wheels) NE. to Novi Bazar
via Uglo and the Saronje hills ; two days over
easy country with no bad streams.
An authority who went from Novi Bazar to
Berane in November 1915 says : — ' I was advised to
go via the Saronje hills and Uglo to Berane. People
generallj' go this way from Novi Bazar, but I had
no remounts. The journey to Berane takes 2 days,
and is over quite low country, and there are no
bad streams. I went by Tutinje, Rozhai, Vrbice,
to Berane. It is carriageable from Novi Bazar to
Tutinje. Thence it is a horse-track. It disappears
in places and guides are required. The times were
on very slow horses.
Novi Bazar to Tutinje .... 1 day.
Tutinje to Rozhai  1 day.'
(ii) To Ipek. (See section of road Andrije-vica-
Ipek (B) below.)
(iU) To KolaSin, W. (see Div. V, Route 12).
A good horse-track leads up the Bistrica valley
past the monastery Gjurgjevi Stupovi and the
former Turkish post of Gornje Selo to the
§iSko Jezero (lake) on the forraer Montenegrin
frontier, and so via the Biogradsko Jezero (i.e.
Lake of Belgrade) and the Tara river S. of
Mojkovac. Leaving Berane, road crosses to r. bank of Lim
by a shaky wooden bridge 200 yards long over
the broad rapid river, which runs through many
channels. It could not in May 1915 bear any
weight of wheeled transport.
Road strikes N. a Uttle away from the river,
which here bends NNW. and flows through a
gorge. Cross a stream.
Cross another stream and ascend.
Alt. 877 metres.
DragoSevo. Kula, r. Road bends NW. and ap
proaches river, but on high ground above it. Alt.

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

234

344
41442

676 metres. Road keeps N. a short distance E.
of river. Descend.
Cross Ljesnica stream at its junction with the Lim.
Biode. Follow down r. bank of Lim.
Zaton. 1 km. farther bear N. over hills. Road
somewhat steep. Descend.
Cross bridge over Lim.
BIJELOPOLJE, 586 metres. (See Div. V, Route 3,
at km. 209.)

Andrijevica-Ipek.
From Andrijevica to Ipek there are two routes :
(A) Via Murina and VeUka.
(B) Via Berane and Rozhai (TrgoviSte).
(A) Andrijevica-Murina-Velika-Ipek, about 50 km.
This route is practicable for horses. The distance could
be done in 12 hours with a good horse. It is said to be
a day shorter than the route via Rozhai (see alternative
route B below). In 1915 it was unsafe, o-wing to ,snow
and threatening weather, as late as April 20. It is a sound
track, but owing to precipices and narrowmess is very
difficult in places, even to natives of the district.
A new road (see below) is in course of construction .
The old road runs up the Lim valley, then NE. to Velika ;
thence zigzags up and down the Cakor mountain to Bjeluha,
then down a tributary of the Bistrica to that river, down
whioh it runs, crossing and recrossing by several bridges
made of wood, but strong enough for artUlery. A new road
is being built for motor and heavy traffic. This new road
leaves the old road at Velika, where it takes a wide sweep
N. round the head of the Velika valley on the slopes of the
Mokra Planina. It crosses the mountain crest by zigzags
to the N. of Cakor and the old horse-track, and descends
through Bjeluha to Rugova and so along the Bistrica to
Ipek. 3,000 men had been working on it for nearly a year
and were still on it in October 1915. It was due to be
(but was not) finished in November 1915. It was being built
in twenty sections. In September the construction, save

DIV v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 4

313

for metalling, was practicaUy finished. Some blasting to be
done (dynamite wanted) and some debris to be cleared in
places. Metal was lacking throughout, but material was
readily avaUable. ^
Andrijevica. Authority of 1893 says : It is a good path
through water meadows 12 km., 2 hours on horseback to
Murina. FoUow up 1. bank of Lim.
Murina, 860 metres. Continue up I. bank of Lim.
Authority above quoted (1893) says that there is a wooden
bridge 50 ft. across. It crosses to r. bank of Lim, and the
' The following detaUs are from an authority who in May 1913
travelled with 50 pack-horses and 100 men from Andrijevica to Plava.
The heights are those taken on the journey and do not agree with the
Austrian map.
Camp at Andrijevica, in a meadow 1. of route, 600 metres NW. of
the church (alt. 836 metres).
Wooden bridge over Zlorijecica, 1. bank tributary of the Lim (alt.
812 metres).
Track follows up 1. bank of the Lim, here considerably confined, and
is shut in a narrow space between the river and wooded heights.
Iiuge. Valley of Lim expands.
A considerable stream flows in on r. bank.
Folitulje. Here » track comes in i. Meadows occupy a large open
space (836 metres). The Lim here has numerous arms.
The track, which is here bad, follows the bed of the easternmost arm
where the stream is small.
Torrent, 1. bank tributary of Lim, joins the branch of the stream up
which the track is running.
Cross Lim on a wooden bridge with parapet. The river here is 30 metres
wide with rapid current. Erievce, about 600 metres SE. (alt. 858 metres).
Soon after the bridge, reach Zorice, a few houses. Masnica, i. a. few
houses. Murina. Cross Lim on a wooden bridge a little below the junction of
the M-arinska Rijeka (alt. 878 metres).
Fepi£e. Ford a l.-bank tributary of Lim. There is a little wooden
footbridge (alt. 913 metres).
About 1,600 metres farther, r. of track, is a spring and a little wooden
bridge over the Lim. It has stone abutments on which are struts of
wood supporting the roadway, which rests on a pile in mid-stream.
Kovsidi village (destroyed) on r. bank of Lim.
Brezovica, 500 metres r. (alt. 977 metres).
R. of road is a little hill to S. of which are more houses belonging to
Brezovica (alt. 954 metres).
Wooden bridge with central pile of wood across the Lim (alt. 951
metres). Plava, 981 metres. Camp 200 metres from W. entrance of town to
r. of road, in a meadow which is bounded on SW. by slopes descending
steeply to the Lake of Plava.

ROADS AND TRACKS

path passes through the (then) Turkish territory near
ArSanica and Pepide and so through meadows to Velika,
IJ hrs. farther.
Cross to r. bank of Lim and follow it to where —
Velika stream joins Lim from NE.
Pepide village lies across the Lim on its 1. bank, and
there a track comes in r. from Gusinje, 16 km., and Plava,
64 km. See Div. V, Route 13 (C), at km. 90.
Follow up Velika stream to —
VeUka. Continue up Velika stream a short way and then
up zigzags, over the top of Cakor mountain, and descend
by zigzags to Bjeluha. The distance by zigzags cannot be
correctly estimated (? 10 km.), but there are more of them
on the E. side than on W.
Bjeluha. Follow SE. down a tributary of Bistrica river.
Tributary joins Bistrica. Bear E. along 1. bank of
Bistrica. Between here and Ipek the Bistrica and tributary
streams are crossed by bridges of w ood, but strong enough
for (? light) artillery.
Pode, I.
Han Yusuf.
Cross to r. bank of river.
Recross to I. bank by the Rejep-Aga bridge.
IPEK (Ped). Alt. 536 metres.
Pop. (1905) 15,000, Serbs and Albanians. Town lies on
foot-hills of the Albanian mountains overlooking the wide
plains of the White Drin. Bistrica river, tributarj^ of the
Drin, flows through the town, which is scattered, and
surroimded by gardens and trees. Nearly every house has
its kula or watch-tower.
From here routes lead —
(i) To Jakova and Prizrend (see Div. V, Route 17).
(ii) To PriStina via Kijevo and Vragolja. This is a
rough cart-track in the plains, but a mere horse-track in
the hills. It crosses the Metoya Plain and at kra. 25
crosses the White Drin. At kra. 40 it reaches Kijevo
(here a track comes in from Jakova). From Kijevo the
road ascends to the summit (740 m.) of the Golyosh Dagh
and then descends the Drenica valley, crosses the Sitnica,
a r. bank tributary of the Drenica, to (71 km.) Vragolja,
near which it crosses the railway and then crosses the

km.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 4 315

Kosovo Plain to (84 km.) PriStina. (See Div. IV, Route 1,
at km. 834.)
(iii) A mule-track (2 days) N. over the Mokra Planina
and by Ribarid on the Ibar to Novi Bazar.
(B) Andrijevica-Berane-Rozhai-Ipek, about 62 km.
An authority of 1915, quoted below, says of the whole of
this stretch that recently two Serbian guns were taken by this
route with oxen, and man-handled over the passes, but for
a European force with transport, as we know it, it is
; impracticable, though feasible for dismounted men with
Ipack transport. Water is obtainable throughout the
[journey, and wood is plentUul.
I The description of this alternative route via Berane and
Rozhai (Trgoviste) is as follows (May 1915) : — The road from
JAndrijevica to Berane (15 km.) runs down the Lim valley
for 12 km. The track from Berane to Rozhai (about 27 kra.)
is only passable for horses or mules, and the journey takes
; 14 hrs. on horseback. The bridge at Berane was destroyed
land a punt was in use in Nov. 1915. The track con
tinuously rises and falls : highest point about 1,300 raetres.
The way leads over scrub-covered hills, where the track
becomes very muddy, so much so that caravans take
a longer route if it is at all wet, as ponies cannot pass
over the high ground direct from Berane. After this, on
sound hard ground, the track skirts bold open hills and
a plateau. Then follows about 12 km. of soft, muddy
track. Fine forest-covered mountain land is now traversecl,
through which the track descends abruptly, to a valley
where it proceeds for 8 km. over grassland to Rozhai.
Towards Ipek, 27 km. from Rozhai, the first 4 or 5 km.
from Rozhai have to be done on foot, owing to steepness of
gradient and roughness of track. Very rough sharp stones
over which only mountain ponies and mules can travel
loaded. Water can be obtained at least at two places en route.
Plenty of firewood. The track varies in breadth from
3 to 6 ft., according to nature of ground and lie of the land,
valley, plateau, precipice, and slope. It is sound but rocky
through most of its length. The highest point of the pass
is about 1,700 metres, and in AprU there was about 6 ft.
I of snow. The track was kept clear by Albanian and

.316

ROADS AND TRACKS

Montenegrin soldiers throughout the winter of 1914. The
foot of the mountain-range is reached, after a very steep
descent, 5 km. from Ipek. From the foot the road is
passable by native carriage or bullock wagon.
An authority who went over the road from Andrijevica
to Berane in November 1915 says :— Wheels do not yet
pass. The road has only been cut from Andrijevica as far
as the gorge of the Lim at Vinicka, and it is not metalled
or passable by wheels. Bridges have not yet been made.
From Vinicka to Berane it is a horse path, and no con
struction has been done. From Andrije-vica go NW. 2 km.
on the Matisevo road to cross a tributary of the Lim
by a bridge. Then turn E. along its I. bank tUl the Lim
is reached ; then foUow 1. bank of Lim to Berane. From
thence via Vrbice to Rozhai. Time : Andrijevica to Vrbice
1 good day ; Vrbice to Rozhai | day.
Rozhai, alt. 1,000 metres, is a clean, pretty viUage -with
2,000 population, all Moslems ; plenty of beef and mutton.
People prosperous ; fine scenery. There is a wooden
bridge witb piers over the Ibar.
From Rozhai routes run —
(i) A road suitable for two-wheeled carts about 50
km. to Novi Bazar, NE.
(ii) A track do^vn the Ibar valley about 70 km. E.
to Mitrovica.
(iii) A track N. about 55 km. to Sjenica (see Div. V,
Route 3, at end).
Ipek-Mitrovica,i 60 km.
An authority v/ho was over the road from Ipek to
Mitrovica in September 1915 says : — From Ipek to Rudnik
' A light wagon will pass the whole of this road, but not motors until the new
road is ready. In a book published in 1913 there is an account of a journey over
this road in the reverse direction. The traveller made the journey in one day in
a victoria. Prom his account it is doubtful if he foUowed the road by way of Xlina
to the han at Budnik. He seems rather to have followed the track shown on the
Austrian map leading up the Ibar for 10 km. and then striking WSW., 17 km.,
across higher ground to Budnik Han, 27 km. in all. This account is given as
showing that there is a drivable road between the two places without, judging
from the account, any special difficulties. The writer draws particular attention
to the inaccuracies of the Austrian 1 : 200,000 map. The following are details

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 4

317

the road is metalled and the bridges are in order. It is
perfectly good and fit for motors. The new road from
Rudnik as far as Lushtra is sketched out. Here and there
it is not touched. It is levelled in some places, but only
metalled in infrequent patches. From Lushtra to Mitrovica
the road is much better. The post ^agon, a four-wheel
springless cart, goes every day between Mitrovica and Ipek.
It carries spare parts as something always breaks. Passen
gers get much bruised. Some bridges kre under construc
tion : many more are required. The proposed bridges are
not strong enough, being only designed to carry I4 tons.
Carriages .pass along the old road.
The track of the projected railway, Mitrovica-Ipek,
runs close by the newly constructed road. Much material
alongside it.
Another authority says the section Ipek-Mitrovica should
be considered in three parts :— -
(i) Ipek-Rudnik, 34 km. This is a very good road.
In 1912 motors with light loads could pass. ArtiUery
used it. Authority of 1915 (May) says : 4 or 5 kra. SW. of
Rudnik the frontier is reached and there is a good road fit
to carry any transport from there to Ipek.
(ii) Rudnik-Klina, 10 km. A bad road. Field guns
passed in 1913, as also an army and ifs train in October
and November. Floods might cause trouble, but it is
beUeved the road has been repaired.
Another authority (May 1915) says that from Mitrovica to
Rudnik the first 7 km. there is a sound, good carriage road.
A new road over this stretch was in progress, to be finished
in 2 months. It is well planned, but progress is slow,
and even to firdsh it in 6 months more labourers and
better appliances would be required.
from the account : — Started at 6 a.m. One foUows the river Ibar, crossing
insignificant ravines, green and fresh. Then one leaves the river to cross a
saddle. One rises a little : plenty of trees, noticeably pines ; also some huge
horse-chestnuts. By 10 o'clock we had passed the little hiUs, and the saddle
which separates the plains of Kosovo and Jakova. The country was now
practicaUy fiat, -with few trees. Pew houses were seen, and the inn at Rudnik,
the usual midday halting-place, was nothing but a miserable shed. At one we left
and descended slowly to the bottom of plain. Desolate country, much dust, httle
vegetation. Then a river shown on the map as the Istok. This had to be
forded. Then farms with towers began to be met -with, and about five we arrived
at Ipek, the entrance to this town being along the bed of a torrent, fortunately
with little water in it.

318

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. from
S.Giovanni 2294232
233423942454247
2514257262267427042714
2724280281 289

(iii) KUna-Mitrovica, 19 km.; good; suitable for
motors with light loads, and artUlery.
Ipek. Road goes NE.
Alt. 520 raetres.
Wood. Bear E.
Cross White Drin. AU. 399 raetres
Cross Istok river.
Alt. 411 metres.
Alt. 437 metres.
Cross Rakosh stream. Alt. 528 metres.
Rudnik Han, 658 metres.
Cross Chubera stream.
Cross stream. Alt. 651 metres.
Alt. 721 metres.
Cross Klina stream to Klina.
Alt. 615 metres. FoUow dowm Lushtra stream.
Lushtra beyond the Lushtra stream.
MITROVICA, 506 metres.
Routes : —
(i) Road NW. to Novi Bazar and Sjenica. (See
Div. IV, Route 1, at km. I204.)
(ii) To Rozhai there is a horse-track along the Ibar
valley, about 70 km.

ROUTE 5
NIK^l6— TREBINJE
(Authority 1895.) This is a difficult hill track. Leaving
NikSid, proceed N. and cross the Zeta by a bridge. Then turn SW.
and cross the whole width of the NikSic plain and then the little plain
of Slano. One then crosses the mountain mass of Bijele-Rudine, on
which are several scattered little hamlets. Passing then along the
Gostac Planina, which rises on the I., one reaches the vUlage of Gra-
hovo, lying in a basin in the hills. (Here comes in a very difi&cult
track from Cetinje : time 12 hours.) Grahovo was the scene of
a decisive victory by the Montenegrins over the Turks in 1858.
A winding but not very difficult route leads from here in 6 hours
to the fortress of Klobuk, boldly placed on the summit of a peak

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 5 319
flanked by great ravines. From Klobuk down the picturesque
valley of the Trebinjedica one reaches Trebinje in 4 hours.
The Austrian Staff Map (1908) shows a road from NikSic passable
for wheeled traffic to (22 km.) Trubjelo. The Statesman's Year
Book (1915) says that there is a carriage road projected or begun
from the frontier near Risano to Grahovo and NikSic. An authority
of 1903 says that this road is in course of construction.

ROUTE 6
NIK§l6— GACKO
(A) There is reported to be a motor road following the old track
tfirough the Duga pass to Avtovac (below) in Herzegovina.
(B) The following account of the journey is given by an authority
of 1892 : — From NikSid a path, stony at first, leads over the hills,
through the so-called Duga pass, passing the ruined forts of Presjieka
and Nozdre to (10 hrs.) KrStac, and so to the frontier at (I4 hrs.
farther) Kazanci. From Kazanoi a good path leads in 34 hrs.
via Avtovac to Gacko.
These times are said to be very quick. Supplies are not to be
had. The journey often takes two (lays, and the night is spent at
Bobotovo-Groblje, the last Montenegrin hamlet.
Leaving NikSid, proceed N., cross Zeta by a bridge, and continue
along the W. edge of the plain. Proceed NW. through the Duga
pass (highest point about 1,400 raetres, near the ruined Nozdre
fort). There is a spring about the raiddle of the pass. At the end
of the pass, KrStac (1,122 raetres) is reached, and in another hour
one arrives at the Montenegrin frontier post of Bobotovo-Groblje.
Crossing the frontier one arrives in an hour at the Austrian
frontier blockhouse. From here to Gacko is about 3 hours across
the plain.
ROUTE 7
NIK§I(i — HUM (on Austrian Frontier)

km. 0

NIK^ld. A carriage road as far as Goransko, following
the former horse-track, leads N. Telegraph line is followed
to Goransko. An authority of 1893, who made the journey
in the reverse direction before the carriage road was raade.

320

ROADS AND TRACKS

gives the foUowing times : NikMd-Brezna, 5 hrs. ; Brezna-
Goransko, 34 hrs. ; Goransko-PiSde, 5 hrs. ; PiSJSe-Hum,
8 hrs. Cross SuSica. Alt. 650 metres.
Recross Susica.
Sipadno.
Alt. 996 metres.
Lipova Ravanj. Proceed through woods, where the old
path was bad and muddy, with slabs of limestone inter
spersed. AU. 1,180 metres.
Alt. 1,338 metres : highest point on road.
AU. 1,232 metres.
Alt. 1,060 metres.
Dolnja Brezna, 999 metres, approached over grassy
country. Route continues over grassy plateau to Brezna.
Bajevopolje, wooden huts and pool.
Alt. 1,116 metres. Bukovac, r.
MUjkovac. Alt. 1,034 metres.
Piva monastery, approached by descent into a gorge.
From Piva monastery there is a track down I. bank of
Piva river to its junction with the Tara. The ferry referred
to under Goransko, below^ can be reached in 24 hours by
this track.
Steep ascent to —
Goransko. Alt. 1,030 metres. Village high above the
river and 1,000 feet above monastery.
From here a track goes W. over the hUls to Gacko.
Details from Austrian map, 1912 : —
km. Goransko.
Alt. 877 metres. Cross river Presjeka.
Lisina 1 km. r. and Orak Church 3 km. r.
Alt. 1,653 metres : highest point.
Ruins.
Ko-vilac mountain, I. Alt. 1,516 metres.
Avtovac. This is on the carriage road Ragusa-
Trebinje-Bilek-Avtovao-Gacko.
Gacko, alt. 960 metres.
From Goransko to Pisce. The same authority says : —
' From Pisce steep descent through wood to the Piva
(3 hours) flowing in a deep narrow gorge : raft of logs

024 8
1113*16

27i

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 7

321

km.

45 535759 654
7047993
94

forms a ferry. The path descends I. bank of river to its
junction -with the Vrbnica, the r. bank of which it ascends
to its junction with the Presjeka, and then ascends the hUl
steeply for 1 hour, and then over the tableland to GoranskO..
Time, Pisce to Goransko, 5 hours.'
Continue over tableland and then descend steeply NW.
to— Presjeka river. Follow down Presjeka to a point near
its junction with the Vrbnica ; then follow down the
Vrbnica. Junction of Vrbnica with Piva (for track clown the Piva
see under km. 41, above).
Turn SE. up I. bank of Piva, whioh flows in a deep narrow
gorge. Cross Piva by raft ferry. Proceed E. and ascend steeply
through woods.
Pimido, 1,202 metres. Church. Continue NE.
PiSde, 1,453 metres.
A vaguely-marked grassy path, sometimes marked by
posts, leads N. over a lofty tableland (1,400-1,500 metres),
with views of Durmitor range, to Crkvice.
Trsa.Dolnje Crkvice, 1,382 metres. Bear NNE. between the
vaUeys of the Piva and the Tara. Proceed over stony
country, and descend steeply to —
Tara river, just above its junction with the Piva.
Cross Tara (here 50 ft. broad) by boat to —
Hum. From here to Foca on the Cehotina is 21 km.

ROUTE 8
NIK§l6—§AVNIK—^ABLJAK— NEFERTARA .4.nd PLEVLJE
Telegraph line follows this route at any rate as far as Zabljak.
The route, except for the first 10 km., where a road practicable for
motors has been made, is only suitable for pack animals. An
authority of 1893 says : — From NikSid across the plains E. ; then
by bad stony path (but see below) to Lukovo (920 metres), ascending
SteadUy. Then via Bukovik (1,299 metres) to Han Gvozd (1,404

322 ROADS AND TRACKS
metres) and on to Krusevidi (1,273 metres). After Lukovo muoh
of the route is over a grassy plateau deeply covered with snow in
winter, fairly level. Then steep descent to Savnik river and across
a bridge to Savnik (867 metres), a pleasant little vUlage of sub
stantial houses, 8 hours from Niksi(^.
Through Savnik runs the old high road (pack track) from Cetinje
to Belgrade. Th'e map shows a track leaving Savnik in a NE.
direction, passing Nefertara (about 35 km.) on the Tara river
(Austrian frontier), and Plevlje (about 25 km. farther).
From Sa-vnik a good path extends to Ivica (1,630 metres) and
then descends through forest and grass to Buko-vica (at Bukovica
a track comes in from Kolasin) ; then a gradual ascent over grass
country to a swampy tableland E. of Durmitor mountain ; and so
to Zabljak (1,428 metres). Time from Savnik 54 hours. Telegraph
line continues N. Track goes on to Nefertara, 9 km.
An authority who went from Plevlje to NikSid via Zabljak and
Savnik in September 1915 says : — ' Montenegrins are constructing
a road in patchy sections from Plevlje to NikSid. Some of these
sections are 14 km. long and finished. About -^ of the whole is
finished. It is a difficult country, and will require much blasting
and labour. At present guides raust be taken, as the track is often
not evident. Our guides, who had been over the road twice before,
lost their way. Frora NikSic as far as Lukovo (10 km.), and for
a short distance farther, is finished and fit for motors.'

ROUTE 9
NIK§l6— KORITO OR BILEK, via TREP6a
These are horse-tracks only. Leave NikSid in a WNW. direction,
reach (20 km.) Trepda (from here it is about 36 km. NW. to Korito
across the Austrian frontier on the road Ragusa-Trebinje-Bilek-
Korito-Gacko), and proceed W. to Bilek (Bifida), 37 km. farther.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 10 323
ROUTE 10
NIK§l6— KOLASIN, 67 km.
This route foUows a carriage road B. up the vaUey of the Gradanica
to a point near Dragovoljici (8 km.). It proceeds by a horse-track
NE. to 1,471 metres on Konjsko hUls and then E. to Pass of Mihndo
(about 31 km.) ; follow down Duboko river, 1. bank (41 km.), to
LijeSnje, 1,152 metres, then E. over the hills for 2 km., climbing
to 1,651 metres. Bend N. for 3 km. to get round head-waters
of TreSnjica stream, and then SE. passing Jasenovo to Morada
monastery (54 km.). Then follow up r. bank of Morada for a few
km. (1 hour), cross it and climb over watershed to head- waters of
Bistrica, then strike E. over hills, joining the Bistrica at its con
fluence wth Tara, and proceed down 1. bank of Tara for 2 km. and
cross to KolaSin (67 km.)
An authority of 1893 says of stretch from KolaSin to Morada
monastery : — ' Path ascends through woods to the ridge overlooking
Morada valley (1 hr. 40 min.). Then it descends gradually through
meadows to the river Morada, where an old stone bridge 50 yards
long leads to the monastery.'
Another authority (1901) traveUing in reverse direction says : —
'After crossing the Tara ascend for 2 km. to the junction of the
Bistrica with the Tara. Gentle ascent of Bistrica to watershed of
Morada, which is reached in 3 hours (1,300 metres). The descent
the other side is muoh steeper, the difference between the water
shed and the bridge near the monastery being four times as much
as that between watershed and KolaSin. After two hours of
descent one reaches the bridge over the Morada, which runs in
a deep dark gorge. Continuing for a bare hour on r. bank of
Morada through thick woods one reaches the Morada monastery.
Travellers stop here.
' Next morning : — Reach an altitude bf 900 metres above Jasenovo,
and then tum W. and after many wdndings arrive on the lofty
central plateau of Montenegro. Many forests and large torrents
and many houses of cultivators. At Jasenovo make a long detour
NW. to turn the valley of TreSnjica. Then turn S. and then W.
Reach LijeSnje (1,200 metres) at night.
'Next morning continue W. At first ascend; then after 2 hours
(900 metres) descend to a r. bank tributary of the Moraca, the
Velje Duboko (called lower down Mrtvica), which runs in a deep
X 2

324

ROADS AND TRACKS

gorge. Ascend for 2 hours ; passing the vUlage of Velje Duboko, we
continued along the path to the pass of Milindo, rising 500 metres.
The altitude of Milindo is about 1,600 metres. A few yards farther
descend into the little basin of Milindo.
' From now on only occasional shepherds' huts are seen untU the
ridge from whioh descent is made W. to basin of NikSid. Con
tinuing generally WNW. after 10 hours, inclucUng stoppages,
from LijeSnje reach Konjsko (1,470 metres).
' Next day, after 54 hours' quick going, reach NikSid. The road
passes over a succession of limestone basins with no water-courses.
After passing Dragovoljidi, descend. into valley of Gradanica, and
the direction, which at first was SW., changes to W. till NikSic is
reached.'

ROUTE 11

kolaSin-

km. 0

-Savnik, 474 km.

34

54
1013154184
2142529 31

344364
42444

474

KolaSin. Track leads NW.
Cross Tara river and ascend.
Vratlo (this name occurs again at 184 km.).
Alt. 1,009 metres. Descend to and follow up PlaSnica
stream. Many houses in valley.
Cross to I. bank. Alt. 998 metres.
Alt. 1,110 metres.
Head of PlaSnica valley. Continue over hUls.
AU. 1,700 metres.
Vratlo, 1,767 metres.
AU. 1,618 metres.
Cross-track comes in I. Bear r.
Alt. 1,567 metres.
Somina. Follow down r. side of TuSina valley running
W. to Savnik.
Bare.Buhan, 1,023 metres. The valley is follo\\ed to —
Podmalinsko monastery, but from here it is necessary to
ascend the hUls by a winding path to —
Zukva and Mletidak, whence a path is foUowed I. and
descends again to —
Savnik, 867 metres.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTES 12, 13 32f
ROUTE 12
BERANE— KOLASiN
The best route is via Andrijevica and MatiSevo to KolaSin.
An alternative route (about 45 km. : time about 84 hrs.) is as
follows (details from authority of 1893. Suitable for pack animals
only) :—
From Berane ascend steeply the Bistrica valley running NNW.
Summit of ridge (1 hr. 10 min.). Descend, in parts steeply.
Path almost free from stones, winding round hill.
Gornje Selo (50 min.), former Turkish block-house. Ascend
grassy vaUey NW. Soon pass a collection of houses called Kovi
Kudi. Path good. Then reach (2 hrs.) a small lake caUed—
SiSko Jezero. Continue up slope at end of lake to summit
(20 min.), aU. 1,712 metres. SmaU vUlage of SiSko below summit.
Descend graduaUy to —
Biogradsko lake (2 hrs.), alt. 1,120 metres. Follow down r.
bank of Biogradsko stream. Reach Kraljevsko Kolo, an open
space (1 hr.). Then cross Biogradsko river just above junction
with —
Tara river (50-60 ft. wide). Turn S. along this, crossing and
recrossing. The path here is mostly through beech-trees and wider
and better kept than usual.
Old Turkish fort on 1. of Tara (If hrs.).
KolaSin, i hr.

ROUTE 13
SCUTARI— GUSINJE— PLAVA (for Ipek, &c.)
There are several routes between these places, all mountainous
and difficult. An authority -writing in 1905 says of them : —
(A) From Scutari N. along the lake to the Zem river. Follow up
Zem Seltsit and then over the Predelets pass into the Lepusha
valley. This is the longest and most circuitous route, but it remains
practicable in winter longer than the others.
(B) From Scutari over the Chafa Thans (Fans) or the Bishkasit
pass to Plani. Over the Chafa Boshit and down into the Shala
valley and thence over the Chafa Peys. As this track goes over

326 ROADS AND TRACKS
three passes and is \'ery difficult in tlie Pnlti district it is only
seldom used.
(C) From Scutari up the valley of the Proni That, and over the
Chafa Stegut i Thenvet to the Chafa Peys. This is the shortest way,
and is reckoned as only two days between Scutari and Gusinje,
the night being spent at Boga. It is the most used. Horses are
brought over it from the Plava and Metoj^a plains to Scutari, where
they are sold.
From about the beginning of December till April or May the
passes cannot be crossed owing to snow.
(A) Zem Valley Route
From Scutari the cart track proceeds along the E. shore of the
lake as far as the NE. corner of the Hoti Lake and thence over
the hills by way of Brija and Rapsha, descending by the Shkala
Rapshs to the Zem valley at Han Grabom. The Zem valley track
proceeds up the Zem Seltsit to Seltse and across the Predelets pass,
and so to Gusinje and Ipek.
From Scutari to Rapsha the route presents no special difficulties.
Carts or carriages can go as far as the Licheni Hotit (lake of Hoti).
Of the portion from Rapsha to Seltse an authority \^-ho made the
journey in 1907 gives the following account : —
From Rapsha there is a tremendous descent on foot, zigzagging
through fine beech wood, down a bad stony track (Shkala Rapshs)
to the river Zem, a descent of not rauch less than 2,000 ft. Han
Grabom is at the bottom on the river bank. From Han Grabom
to Seltse follow I. bank of Zem to Avhere Zem Seltsit and Zem Vukht
meet. Cross Zem Vuklit on a fine stone bridge, Ura Tamara. From
here the track in 1907 was remarkably good. Scattered houses of
Seltse lie at head of valley where it widens and is fertile. Plenty
of water. W^ell-built stone houses. Crops insufficient to feed the
inhabitants, but good flocks. At Seltse tracks from Podgorica
and Scutari to Gusinje unite. The telegraph Une from Scutari to
Gusinje, which goes by Tuzi and the Hoti country and up the Zem
valley, passes through Seltse.
km. 0 SCUTARI.
7 Hani Vraks.
12 Cross Rioli river.
13 Han Cheshmes. An alternative track leads NE. from
here via Lohya, Brzheta, and Vukpalai to Brija.
144 Cross Benushi river.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 13

327

km. 16
20 27 39
42 48 5356 65 6871i 84

KopUku, 77 metres.
Cross Proni That. Alt. 121 metres.
Cross Gashai stream. Up the Kusha valley to —
Brija, 380 metres.
Rapsha, 730 metres.
Han Grabom, on Zem river, 159 metres. It is said to be
2 hours frora Han Grabom to km. 53 below. FoUow 1. bank.
Junction of Zem Seltsit and Zem Vukht streams. Cross
Zem VukUt by a fine bridge, and follow up Zem Seltsit.
Cross to r. bank of Zem Seltsit and follow it to —
Seltse, 580 metres.
Han Gropa, on opposite bank.
Predelets pass, 1 ,350 metres. Descend to Lepusha valley
and follow it to —
Gusinje. (For continuation to Ipek see Route C, below,
at km. 82.)

(B) Route via Chafa Bishkasit or Chafa Thans to Plani,
Chafa Boshit, and Shala valley and thence over Chafa
Peys to Gusinje
(a) The track via Chafa Bishkasit leads N. from Scutari to
Leporosh and Kurta in the Rioli valley, and along the Gurra stream
to Chafa Bishkasit (1,420 metres). The following description is by
a traveller from Scutari via Chafa Bishkasit pass in 1907 : —
From RioU to Chafa Bishkasit the track is very rough, with loose
stones, and nearly all unfit to ride. We came late to Joani,
though the distance was small. The track was broken away, tbe
horses had to slide down what looked like an impossible slope.
The track frora Joani to Plani w^as execrable. The horses were
with great difficulty dragged along. We scrambled and sidled on
foot along narrow ledges or crumbly shale. Time, Joani to
Plani, 6 a.m. to 12 noon. Plani lies at the head of the Kiri valley.
From Plani the track is very bad and almost unridable. It
mounts round the head of the valley above the source of the
Kiri and over the Chafa Boshit (1,750 metres). Then down to the
river Shala at Gimai and up the Shala valley. The river as one
mounts the valley soon becoro.es a torrent, and a final ascent leads
up to the plain of Thethi, where the valley again opens out. Here
there is good cultivation and irrigation. Many kulas in valley.
(6) The route via Chafa Thans leads NE. from Scutari to Boksi
on the river Kiri, and from there through Domni to Chafa Thans

328

ROADS AND TRACKS

(about 1,400 metres). It then
joins the track coming from the
It is not necessary to go through
to Plani. (a)

SCUTARI. Follow
road N. over lake-
plain, for 3 km. along
Kiri river (N. bank).
Bridge over stream.
Golemi.Road begins to as
cend to hills above
RioU valley.
Leporosh.Kurta. The Gurra
stream, a branch of the
river Rioli, is followed
NE.
Chafa Bishkasit pass,
1,420 metres.
Join Route opposite.
Chafa Paraiis. Alt.
1,132 metres.

passes the vUlage of Suma and
Chafa Bishkasit a little W. of Joani.
this village, as a track leads direct

km. 0

7-1- ' 2

(b)
SCUTARL As Route
opposite for 3 km.
Continue NE.
Boksi. Cross a tri
butary of the Kiri.
Climb spur to —
11 Domni, 400 metres.
Continue over spurs
with stream below to 1.
] 5 j Alt. 720 metres.
17 Alt. 920 metres.
19 I Alt. 1,080 metres.
20 Chafa Thans pass,
1,396 metres.
27 Join Route opposite.

Road now continues, keeping high but descending
generallj', and winding along the up]jer slopes of vaUeys
draining E. to the Kiri.
The traveller above mentioned followed the track to
Joani, the residence of a bishop, and thence to Plani.
The direct and probably better path runs farther W. and
keeps to the higher land.
The distances from here to Plani are according to map.
Plani, 750 metres. Road now encircles the uppermost
valleys of the Kiri.
Road now mounts high on hillside above Kiri valley.
Chafa Boshit pass, 1,363 metres. .Descend to —
Gimai.
Nerlumza in Shala valley (Lyumi Shals).
Thethi.Chafa Peys. (For continuation see Route 0, below, at
km. 66.)

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 13 329

(C) Route up Valley of Proni That and via Chafa Stegut i
Thenvet to Thethi ; thence over Chafa Peys to Gusinje
An authority of 1904 thus describes this road from Scutari as far
as Thethi ; —
(August 9.) Left Scutari at dawn by a side track. We trotted
along the plam between the mountains and the lake. At Hani
Cheshmes we left the road and turned r. The bare hills were on our
r. and a stony flat on our I. We crossed the dry deep-cut bed of the
Benushi river and halted a short while at Hani Koder Ars, a single-
storied buUding near big trees. There is a. spring here — the only
one for an hour's journey round. About 12 we reached the Proni
That river, where it breaks out from its narrow vale. We crossed
its quite dry and rocky bed and climbed up to the church (580 metres)
of the Shkreli tribe, which stands some 40 metres above the valley.
It lies in the district of Brzheta. Close to it are several houses.
Late in the afternoon we set off for Boga. The climb to Pretsai does
not seem great although it is 340 metres higher. The track goes
continuaUy up the bottom of the flat deep-cut valley of the Proni
That. The bushy slopes soon give way in their upper part to walls
of rock, while their lower parts become stony and clad with scrub
here and there. The valley is the stoniest and raost waterless in
all the Malzia, and the Shkreli tribe concerns itself entirely with
beasts and not with agriculture. The beasts are driven to the
hills in summer and return to the valley for winter, where they
are fed on hay, which has been brought down frora the hills, and
maize. When 2 hrs. NE. of Brzheta, a small level widening of the valley
with scattered houses lay in front of us. This place is caUed Dutsai.
The valley now bends from NE. sharp to N. At this bend the track
runs into a small rook gorge only 2 metres broad, and on the other
side of the bend runs for a short way right on the edge of a deep
cleft (2 to 3 metres broad and 10 metres deep). This is called the
gorge of Dutsai. Beyond it the valley opens out and in it are
meadows and fields and houses scattered about.
After crossing the stream bed one goes on to an ice-cold
spring among a group of high beeches. Here we halted near
a little primitive hut. Evening coming on we found ourselves again
on the road going along the stony valley side. At the place where
the valley bends W., we left the country of the Shkreli and entered
that of Boga. A quarter of an hour later at full dusk we reached
Pretsai (920 metres), where is the church of Boga.

330 ROADS AND TRACKS
(August 10.) At Pretsai the slopes rise gently at first, and are
covered with fields and higher up are steep and rocky. The houses
are mostly on the right of the valley, but the church is on the left.
Leaving Pretsai the track is impossible for riding. A Uttle way
after passing the church is a strong spring. Near this are two little
stores. They are \ery primitive and only supply the most
necessary articles.
After Pretsai the vallej? at once becomes narrower and raore rooky,
and soon afterwards the last piece of cultivation is left behind and one
passes along a wild gorge. At its bottom are great blocks of rock
among whioh grow bushes and great beeches. Above on both sides
of the valley are walls of rock. The very bad track at first begins
to climb among beech woods and boulders. Higher up, pines take
the place of beeches. Suddenly the wood comes to an end and
one passes over a small bare basin which lies close under the pass.
The basin, called Gropa e Bors, is surrounded by rocky heights.
In the middle of the basin is a primitive stone hut. No water
is to be had except frora melted snow.
At this hut the track forks — 1. a very difficult footpath cUmbs
over the Maya e Viyanet and directly down into the Gusinje basin ;
r. a path more used for pack animals climbs over boulders and snow
up to the Chafa Stegut i Thenvet, the highest pass of the North
Albanian mountains (1,930 metres), which is reached in 20 mins.
from the hut.
The pass itself is only a few metres broad ; its left side is low, but
on the right there is a very high rock wall. The descent is so pre
cipitous at the beginning that steps of stone and wood blocks have
been raade. Serpentines follow. After several hundred raetres of
descent, rock and boulder cease, the slope is less acute, and vegetation
reappears. Soon a fork in the track is reached. The 1. fork descends
gradually into the valley ; it crosses it in haU an hour's journey,
and then mounts to the Chafa Peys. This is the road to Gusinje.
The r. fork goes down steeply into the hollow and passes several
farms, and eventually reaches the Shala stream near two mills.
Along the I. bank the church of Thethi at Nreyai is reached in a
quarter of an hour.
km. 0 SCUTARI. Road runs NNW., parallel to shore of Lake
Scutari, over lowland bordering the lake, but keeping above
the flood area and about 3 km. from the lake. Alt. 20-50
metres.
7 Hani Vraks. Cross stream,
12 Cross Rioli streain.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 13 331
km. 13 , Hani Cheshmes.
23 I Lohya.
27 j Brzheta church. Follow up r. bank of Proni That, and
cross by bridge to —
39 ¦ Dutsai. There are tracks along both banks ; that on
r. to Pretsai village, that on 1. to the church, and so by
I the Chafa Thores to Thethi.
50 Boga (Pretsai), reckoned by traders as one day's stage
from Scutari. Alt. 800 metres.
53 Gropa e Bors, 1,500 metres. Route now quits valley,
and ascends, v-sdnding steeplj- up to —
55 Chafa Stegut i Thenvet, pass, 1,930 metres (another map
gives 1,770 metres) ; difficult. Descend steeply by winding
track. At fork keep 1. above OkoU direct to Chafa Peys.
A track descends r. to Thethi, on the Shala stream.
66 Chafa Peys, pass, 1,650 metres. Descend Ropoyana
vaUey, passing Fusha Rudnitsa and a small lake (Licheni
Gshtars). Follow Ropoyana river to —
77 Vuthai Eper and Vuthai Poshter. Moslem vUlages.
Large well-built kulas, prosperous valley. Here the river
after disappearing underground for a short distance re
appears and is called the Vruya. Track goes across fertile
plain to —
82 Gusinje (reckoned as one day's stage from Boga), a small
town situated among trees. The inhabitants are Moslem.
It is regarded as one of the most fanatical towns in Albania
and has hardly ever been visited by a stranger. Road con
tinues ENE. over flat ground bordering marshy shore of
Plava lake, an expansion of river Lim.
87 Voynoselo.
90 Plava.
From Plava a track to Ipek continues NE. passing
Pmyavor and crossing the Komarusha stream to the
Chafa Dilit (1,400 metres) and then descending the vaUey
of the Bistrica. Distance about 35 km.
Another track continues N. along Lim valley by a road
fit for wheels to join route (B) from Andrijevica to Ipek, at
point where VeUka stream fiows into the Lim near Pepide
(see Div. V, Route 4, at km. 1974).

332

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 14
SCUTARI— JAKOVA

There are two principal tracks, described below as —
(A) Via Dushmani and Jonpepai,
(B) Via Chafa Thans, Plani, Chafa Boshit, Abata, Chafa Ner-
maiis and Jonpepai,
— which unite and continue, via Chafa Kolohit, Valbona valley,
Chafa Luzhs, and Chafa Shkols to Jakova.
There is also a route by w^ay of Spash, for which see Div. V,
Route 15.

kra. 0

1112

36

(A) Via Dushmani and Jonpepai
SCUTARI. Leave town at N. end, follow r. bank of
Kiri across plain to where —
Road branches r. to a bridge over the Kiri at Mesi
(alt. 63 metres). (In suramer, when the Kiri tends to dry-
up, the crossing can be made lower down, below Muselimi.)
Turn S. through Muselimi into a small tributary vaUey of
the Kiri. Follow up r. bank of stream to summit of
divide (alt. 157 raetres) at Nersana. Descend to —
Zub in Neriusha vaUey. FoUow r. bank of stream to —
Nerfusha. Here begins a difficult climb over the SW.
flank of the great TsukaU mountain-block. The track
curves N., passes over a col, Chafa TsukaUt, between two
peaks of the mountain, descends across the meadow basin
called Fusha Lichenit, and orossing the Vila stream passes
Brusha and so reaches —
Dushmani church (alt. 470 metres) on a terrace faUing
steeply to the Drin. This descent is too difficult for
horses. An alternative track from Brusha leads direct to Toplana
via Klojen, avoiding Dushmani.
Another track, passing generally E. from Nerfusha, keeps
above the Drin valley but at a lower level than the track
described above. It has to cross many spurs and gullies,
and passes the church of Shatie (Kisha Shatit) and the
church of Shlaku (Kisha Shlakut). Here, about 13 km.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 14 333

from Nerfusha, the track forks and it is possible either to
ascend N. to the first track near the Fusha Lichenit (see
above) or to descend to the Drin opposite Komana, where
the river raay be forded, though at times with difficulty.
From Dushmani follow r. bank of Drin N. through a
canon orossing the river Lesnichia ; then climb western
slope to —
Toplana, on a terrace more than 100 raetres above the
Drin. The Drin vaUey-bottom, like that of most Albanian
rivers, is so narrow that there is only room for the stream,
so that tracks and habitations keep high on the hill-sides.
From Toplana a difficult winding track leads at a height
of 700 to 800 metres over spurs and across two deeply-
trenched gorges of tributaries of the Drin, the Lugu i Thel
and the Lugu Serumit, to —
Briza (760 metres). The track now -winds round the
lower spurs of Mount Rethit, orossing many streams
flowing to the Drin and to its tributary the Ljrurai Merturit.
The country is limestone and thicket -covered, with patches
of cultivation.
Jonpepai, where is the church of the Nikai clan. Here
Route (B), below, joins from Scutari. Descend bridle
path to Lyiuni Nikait torrent ; foUow its rocky course tUl
it empties into the Lyumi Merturit at its junction with
the Lyumi Tsurait. Cross Lyumi Zi by wooden bridge
and pass Tsurai Poshter -village.
Cross Lyumi Tsurait by a bridge (or by ford) and climb
through woods to —
Chafa Kolchit, the only pass N. of the Drin connecting
Scutari -with Jakova. Descend, at first through beech woods
and lower down through thicket and then through fields to —
Gegusen in the Valbona valley.
Track comes in r. from Raya.
Bunyai. Descend to —
Valbona stream, and cross it by a ford. Pass E. up
the Bushterica vaUey, a broad and fruitful tributary valley
of the Valbona, shut in by scrub-covered limestone cliffs,
to— Luzh. The time from Jonpepai to this point is given
as 6 hours. VaUey winds I. and N. Leave it and con
tinue E. for an hour up the slope and over —

334

ROADS AND TRACKS

Chafa Luzhs, into —
Bituchi basin, which is shut in by low scrub-covered hUls
and covered with green meadows and flelds through whioh
a head-stream of the Kruma river meanders ; houses are
scattered over the surrounding slopes.
Bituch. CUmb to —
Chafa Shkols. Descend a gorge-like wooded valley by
a gentle gradient to —
Babai Boks. Proceed through a broad, open, unculti
vated plain.
Cross the Erenik by'a stone bridge, high, without parapet,
and too narrow for wheeled traffic, to —
JAKOVA, 74 hours from Luzh.
Alt. 398 metres. Pop. (1906) 20,000. It is described
as a raiserable town and abominably paved. The inhabi
tants are entirely Moslem except for 20 CathoUc families.
There were (1908) some 60 Catholic -viUages in the neigh
bourhood, but few churches, and the priests, 3 or 4 in
number, lived in Jakova. There were about 100 Serb
houses out of a total of 2,000.
Some of the most turbulent Gheg tribes live in the wUd
mountains W. of the town, which stands on the S. slope
of a steep range near the mouth of the river Erenik.
There is a steep stone bridge of 5 arches over the Krena.

(B) Via Chafa Thans and Chafa Boshit to Jonpepai

SCUTARI. For the first 20 km., to Chafa Thans, see
Div. V, Route 13 (B).
Chafa Thans, 1,396 metres.
Cross head-waters of a tributary of the Kiri flowing E.
Suma church and village.
Joani church, 630 metres. Road branches r. 34 km.
to Kiri.
Cross head-stream of Kiri and continue up 1. bank for
24 kra. ; then recross and climb slope for 2 km. to —
Plani church, 750 raetres. Houses are scattered over
the steep slope descending to the Kiri. There are maize
flelds and large chestnut trees. Cross two head-streams
of the Kiri, which lower down flows through a wild and
almost impassable gorge, and climb to —

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 14

335

km.
42
47 J

50455

584

634

644

Chafa Boshit, 1,360 metres. Descend steeply for 1 km.,
then gradually for 3 km.
Ura Shals, a bridge strong enough for horses. Cross
and climb by a very steep zigzag path to —
Abata, 670 metres. Continue through hill-pastures to —
Chafa Nermans. Alt. 1,707 metres. 1 km. long. FoUow
1. bank of the Lyumi Zi, which drains through a ravine to
the Drin.
Cross the Lyimii Zi. Alt. 1,180 metres. Turn r.,
following the Lyumi Nikait, but keeping to the high
ground about 1 km. above the stream.
Perai, 800 metres. Turn I. through the village and
descend to —
Jonpepai. Join Route (A), above, at km. 70.

ROUTE 15
SAN GIOVANNI DI MEDUA or SCUTARI— PRIZREND
— FERIZOVI6
Via Puka and Spash
For the most part this route is represented by mountainous
tracks, excepting only the ways over the coastal plain from San
Giovanni di Medua or from Scutari to Vaudens. A Serbian division
passed from Jakova to San Giovanni cU Medua via Spash and Puka
in 1912, with mule transport onty.
The ways from San Giovanni di Medua and Scutari converge upon
Vaudens, and there are two routes from each, as follows :

km. 0

16
2122

San Giovanni di Medua — Vaudens
(A) Via Alessio and left bank of Drin.
SAN GIOVANNI DI MEDUA. For the first 8 km. see
Div. V, Route 3 (B).
Alessio. Track continues along a causeway to —
Ura Shkins, bridge over a tributary of the Drin.
Jadri.
Zoysi.

336

ROADS AND TRACKS

Gramshi. 4 km. farther, leave the Drin, which bends
westward. Pachram.
PistuU.Rejoin the Drin.
Selchet.
Myet.
Vaudeiis. (B) Via right bank of Drin.
San Giovanni di Medua. FoUow road to Scutari (Div. V,
Route 3) to —
A point 2 km. beyond Bushati. Here branch NE.
across plain.
Ferry over the Drin just below the point where the
Drinassa diverges from it.
Vaudeiis. Scutari — Vaudens
(A) North of Drinassa.
SCUTARI. Leave town in SE. direction and ferry over
the Kiri ; thence cross plain to —
Ferry over the Drin, above the point where the Drmassa
diverges, to Vaudens. (B) South of Drinassa.
Scutari. Leave town S. and cross wooden bridge over
the Drinassa to BakcheUk ; follow the Drinassa along the
Alessio road.
Leave Alessio road and follow cart-track near I. bank
of river.
Cross Drin by the ferry below the divergence of the
Drinassa. Vaudeiis.

km. from
S. Giovanni,
Route (A).

Vaudens — Jakova

Vaudens, 19 metres. A horse-track leaves the river,
crosses Chafa Gurit, a low col (72 metres), and descends to
the valley of the Gomsiche stream opposite —

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 15 337

km. 41

Gomsiche church. Track continues E. to Puka, entering
the hUls 15 mins. beyond Gomsiche. Follow r. bank of
Gomsiche stream to —
46 Dushi poshtme. Here a small tributary comes in :
foUow its r. banlc up in order to cross it. These detours
have frequently to be raade in order to cross streams.
47 Cross Proni Dushit. Shkurt, I. Track leaves Gomsiche
stream and climbs.
49 Zigzags.
52 Han Domjonit.
53 I Alt. 653 metres. Han Dartha. Hereabouts the road goes
through woods.
58 Chereti, 549 metres.
63 I Puka (964 metres). Important strategic point ; an
.observation post at the time of the Turkish domination.
Plenty of water and grazing near the han. Desolate hUls
of friable earth. No cultivation. Part of track on narrow
ledge high up on mountain side, dangerous.
An inferior track leads through Ibalya to Fyertha (Firtha ;
27 km.) on the Drin. There is a ferry here. Track leads
NE. along I. bank of the Valbona, and then descends over
bare slopes to the Bushteritsa valley, crosses that .stream,
and joins a track from Jonpepai (Div. V, Route 14, at
km. 70). It then passes, successively, the Chafa Luzhs,
Bituch viUage, and the Chafa Shkols, and reaches Jakova
after a journey given by an early authority as 10 hours
from Fyertha.
64 Hereabouts road enters a fine forest of oaks and chestnuts
which stretches as far as the Drin.
68 Hani Rapsh, 889 metres.
72 Track I. to join the track under notice at kra. 64 above.
74 Fusha Arsit.
76 Arsi, 548 metres, on the Lynmi Goyanit (lower do-wn
caUed Pan i Goyanit and Fan i Math) : fertUe valley, draining
southward to the Fan. Road ascends steeply.
A path crosses to I. bank of river here, and following it
down to Shmihiya crosses to r. bank, which it follows
through Shkoza and Goyani. Here one path crosses to I.
bank, and passing through KaUvari leads through Spachi
to Orosh. Another path keeps on r. bank and leads to
Kushneni and the country on r. bank of the Fan i Math.
774 Brdeti.

338

ROADS AND TRACKS

At the junction of the Lyumi Goyanit with the Lyumi Zi,
whioh comes in here from N., a track leads N. along I. bank
of Lyumi Zi to Ibalya.
The Lyumi Zi (Kriie Zi) is crossed : sometimes unford
able. The river here called Mihaina is followed.
AU. 679 metres.
Chafa MaUt. Summit 945 metres. Deep forest. Descend
steeply. From here a track winds 21 km. E. over the hUls, crossing
the Chafa Mols, Chafa Shlakut, and Chafa Jurs, and passing
the viUages of Lethiz (Lehize) (758 metres), Mgula,
Shemrii (Shmriya), and Shtanz (Shtam) (498 metres). It
crosses the Proni Kumuls just before reaching Ura Vezirit
(i.e. 'The Vizier's Bridge'), where it rejoins route detaUed
below (see km. 112).
Alt. 587 raetres.
Fleti (Flet). FoUow^ the Proni Molait down.
Za (Zath ; Susai).
Knlumria.Sakati, 600 metres.
Cross a stream. Alt. 198 metres. Bridge.
Spash, 256 metres.
Another route from Scutari to Spash is followed by a
track recently constructed by the Montenegrins ; it leads,
via PrekaU, over the mountains N. of TsukaU, and down to
the Drin near Toplana. It then follows the Drin vaUey
(r. bank) to Spash. Its condition is bad, the surface
consisting of loose material roughly laid.
From Spash a track branches NNE. to Jakova, 7 hours on
horseback, as follows : —
km. 0 Spash. Cross Drin by ferry and turn up Kruma vaUey.
A lofty cliff on r. banli is knowTi as the fortress
of Lek Dukajm. The Kj-uma is recrossed at km.
3 and 5. Above it a plateau of loose, friable soU is
reached, with stunted oak-scrub.

km.

1215
204264284 30

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 15 339

Hilsharit (Helshani), 1 km. I. The long ascent to
the Chafa Prushit begins, the Kruma being recrossed
1 km. beyond Helshani.
Golait.Kyar. Chafa Prushit, 730 metres. The descent which
foUows is too steep for riding.
Vogova. Cross Erenik river by bridge described in Div. V,
Route 14, under kra. Ill, to — -
Jakova.

From Spash, continuing main route, turn S. and follow
I up 1. bank of Drin.
I Cross Proni Seriches (Skicha). Alt. 193 metres.
Kremath, 220 metres.
Ura Vezirit (i.e. ' The Vizier's Bridge '), 229 metres. From
this bridge to Prizrend road is passable by wheels. Motors
are reported (Nov. 1915) to have reached Kiikiis (see km.
1194 below) from Prizrend. Cross river by the bridge,
which has stone piers and 5 stone arches, remarkably light,
but no parapet. The two extreme arches abut on the
actual hUlside, so that even in the highest floods the
approach to the bridge is secure. The intervening
arches are steep switchbacks. The river is generally forded,
horses breast-high, but in flood time fording is impossible.
Continue up r. bank.
There is a track continuing up 1. bank of Drin, crossing
Black Drin by a bridge a short distance above its
junction with White Drin and continuing up 1. bank of
White Drin tiU it rejoins the other road at the bridge at
km. 1184 below.
An authority of 1915 says : — ^From Kiikiis and certainly
from the bridge over the Lyuma the road is passable by
wheels. It follows the valley of the Drin tUl it is opposite
the village of Salchin (Selcheti) and then lea^ves it. It runs
some distance from the bed of the river and abovo it.
In summer it is possible to foUow the track along the river
bank. Lyuma bridge is 4 hour on horseback from Kiikiis.
Several streams are forded : the road mounts to 380 metres
and descends to the vaUey of the Reka (tributary of the
Drin), which is crossed by a wooden bridge (alt. 290 metres).

340

ROADS AND TRACKS

It climbs again some hundred metres to reach Prizrend.
The detachment, consisting of 50 pack animals and 100
men, which accompanied the boundary commission in 1913,
took 4 hours 40 minutes from the Lyuma bridge to Prizrend.
Hani Brutit.
Junction of Black and White Drin.
Cross White Drin by bridge (Ura Nermens : stone piers,
4 arches ; not so long as Ura Vezirit but of similar con
struction), and proceed up valley.
Kiikiis on high ground r.
Kula Lyums.
Here a track goes up 1. bank of Lyuma to (13 km.) Lyuma
village. It continues to follow the Lyuma river to its head
waters, then crosses over the Rudoka Planina and descends
into the valley of the Vardar to Gostivar (75 km.).
Cross Lyuma tributary by bridge. Road keeps on higher
ground 1 km. from river.
Chechin Ljruma.
Hani Lachit, 1., by the river bank.
Vrmitsa. Shkoza, r.
Cross Reka, or Prizrenska Bistritsa, and proceed up its
valley to —
PRIZREND, 456 metres.
Pop. (1905) 30,000. 3,000 Moslem houses, 950 Serbian.
A few Catholic Albanians and Vlachs. Good bazaars and
abundance of country produce. Lies on both sides of
Prizrenska Bistritsa (tributary of White Drin) and spreads
up mountain side. There is an exceptionaUy fine water-
supplj' from the river and numerous hill streams : raany
mills. To NW. a fertile undulating plain, watered by
White Drin, extends towards Ipek.
Roman Catholic archbishop ; Greek bishop. Serbian
theological seminary.
From Prizrend road is fit for motor traffic. General
direction is at first NE. and then SE. It crosses series of
streams descending from the Hoja Balkan, which Ues SE.
Lyutoglava. Gilance, I.

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 15

341

km.
1674
172

178179182189190191193
196
2014211

Cross LeSana, 441 metres.
Suharjeka, 444 metres.
Here is a direct cart track from Jakova. Details from
map are as follows : —
km. 0 Jakova. For the first 94 km. «ee Div. V,
Route 17, kra. 33-234.
Leave Jakova-Prizrend road.
Cross White Drin by a bridge. Proceed NE.
over hills.
Rahovce. Road soon bends SE.
ObteruSa.
Suharjeka.

94
10

9
17
26

Alt. 702 metres.
Dulje. Summit, 915 metres. Descend into Crnoljeva valley
foUomng I. bank of stream.
Alt. 740 raetres.
Crnoljeva.Alt. 709 metres. Road bends SE.
Alt. 659 metres. Road cuts across bend of river to —
Stimlja (Stimnja), 600 metres. Cross Crnoljeva.
Kosure, I.
FERIZOVIC, on railway frOm tjskiib. (Por road com
munication see Div. IV, Route 1, at km. 49.)

ROUTE 16

km. 0

SCUTARI OR ALESSIO— OROSH— PRIZREND
(A) From Scutari
SCUTARI. Leave the town by the Alessio road, and
follow it for 6 km. ; then branch I. and E. to Ashti (10 km.),
foUow the Drinassa (1. bank) to 14 km., and jom alter
native route from Scutari. This alternative route leaves
Scutari SE., and crosses tho Kiri (2 km.) and the Drin at
Vaudeiis (Div. V, Route 15), 10 km. Distances reckoned
by this second route.

342

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. 10 15
21

29 33

38
41 44

47

49

Cross the Drin to Vaudens and continue SE. over plain
to —
Griika Jadrit. Point where the Jadri, a tributary of the
Drin, issues from the hills. Follow up its valley, r. bank.
Mnela, 1., on slope above river.
Vigu. Junction of Jadri and Voma (Vam) streams ; cross
Jadri and follow I. bank of Voma, but cross it to reach —
KaUvachi, 202 metres. Track leads up limestone vaUey
to— Kachiiieti, 488 metres, surrounded by oak forest, on
divide between Drin and Mat basins. Descend valley of
river Dibri.
A track strikes SSE. through almost continuous woods
to Kalori (8 km.) and the Alessio-Shpal track (below) , 20 km.
Though longer, it may offer an alternative to the direct track
through Shinjerj, which crosses a succession of ridges and
vaUeys, as follows :
Shinjerj (Shinjerch), 623 metres. Track very difficult.
Chafa Shparth. FoUow I. fork of track.
Descend to Proni Sperlatha stream, and cross it.
Alt. 332 metres. Ascend through Simoni -viUage. Cross
ridge (423 metres), and descend to —
Vaumath ( = ' Great Ford '). Bridge, 190 metres, a poor
wooden structure over the Fan i Math. Ascend steeplj- to —
Alt. 500 metres. After a short distance, the track from
Alessio (below) comes in from S.

km. 0

10 12

16'

(B) From Alessio
ALESSIO. The most direct route leads SE.
from the town along the foot of the hills to FUthana
(4 km.; alt. 90 raetres), and then turns m a generaUy
easterly direction up the hUls.
Chafa Shparth, 530 metres.
Chafa Than, 480 metres.
Buljeri church, 220 inelrcs. Descend to and
ifoUow the Proni Lechet to its junction with the
Fan (alt. 40 metres) ; turn N. up r. bank of the Fan
jto —
1 Rubigu, UO metics. Here is a monastery
[situated on a projection from the fiaiik of the
\'alley, rising boldly above the river, which here

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 16

343

km.

km.

25

274 304 3537

flows in a broad valley southward to the junction
with the Mat. From Alessio it is also possible
to continue S. from FUthana to Spetyani, and to
cross the hiUs by a difficult track from there to
Rubigu (3 hours from Alessio by this route).
Again, the plain track S. from Alessio by Senkol,
and up the Mat and Fan vaUeys to Rubigu, may
be foUowed, but this greatly lengthens the distance.
From a point 1 km. above the junction of the
Mat and Fan, however, and 25 km. from Alessio,
track leads to Orosh avoiding Rubigu, and
keeping E. of the Fan throughout. It passes
through Rsheni (41 km.) and Kametsi (46 km.),
and by it Orosh is 59 km. from Alessio.
Rubigu may be reached from Scutari by follow
ing the track above detailed for about 16 km. to
the Jadri stream, whence there are alternative
tracks SSE. across the Zadrima plain through
enclosed fields to Troshani (30 km. from Scutari)
and Kalmeti (34 km.). Kalmeti (alt. 102 metres,
on an affluent of the Drin) is the residence of
a bishop. From Kalmeti continue over a spur of
the Maya Vels by a pass (38 km. ; 700 metres) to
Velya church (Kisha Vels) (39 km.), and thence
keeping above the I. bank of the Rubigu river
(Proni Lechet), whioh flows in an impassable gorge,
to Kriiezezi (46 km. ; 300 metres) and Rubigu
(51km.). This track is passable only on foot. From
Velya an alternative route, longer but passable by
pack animals, leads S. to the Alessio-Rubigu track
near the Chafa Shparth (km. 8 above).
FoUow up the Fan to the Fan i Math, crossing
the river several times.
Cross the Fan i Math (alt. 80 metres), from which
point the route ascends the ridge between the
Fan i Math and the steep, narrow vaUey of the
Fan i Vogel, to which it runs roughly paraUel.
Nerfusha, r. A small, well-cultivated plain here.
Nerfandina (Nderfandna), 440 metres. 2 km.
farther, r. fork is followed.
Alt. 780 metres.
Junction with route frora Scutari (above).

344

ROADS AND TRACKS

km. from
Scutari

From junction, track continues NE. to —
Shpal church, 490 metres, and then descends to —
Fan i Vogel stream. Alt. 250 metres. BUnishti 1 km.
NW. up flank of vaUey.
Cross Fan i Vogel to 1. bank, continue up it to —
Crossing of a l.-bank tributary, the Sefta Oroshit, 270
metres ; then ascend ridge between its vaUey and that of
main stream.
Orosh, the principal centre of the Mirdites. On a slope
to the valley surrounded by raountains there are farms,
and among them a great white house of Prenk Bib Doda,
the chief of the Mirdites, and 500 metres higher, on a rocky
peak, the summer palace of the mitred abbot of Orosh.
On the other side of the valley, more farms and, separated
from them by a ravine, the church and other important
buildings, such as the schools. These are about half-way
up the mountain. The surrounding country is exceedingly
mountainous and produces few suppUes.
From Orosh, as an alternative route to Ura Vezirit to
that detailed below, a track leads over the Chafa Chirit
via Nansheynt and Vlashai to the Lurya district and the
Mala river flowing through it to the Drin, then foUo-wing
the left slopes of the Mala valley to the Moslem village
of Arni (Arnya). From here the track climbs over the
plateau, passing through the viUages of Sroji and Chinima,
and descends to the Drin at Kolchi, whence the river must
be followed down to the crossmg at Ura Vezirit.
Continue ascending ridge to —
Chafa PaUt, 930 metres. Here track forks, r. branch
keeping high along ridge about 5 km. before descending to
valley at Fandi (Bisag) ; I. branch (here foUowed) descend
ing immediately. CThe Fan in flood may cover the whole
bottom of the valley.)
A third track, leadmg r. and ESE. (see under Orosh,
above) to Nansheynt, crosses the head of a valley running
N., climbs over the Gurikuch ridge, descends to Kreya,
and thence leads up the Mala to Lurya eper (6 hours from
Orosh). From Lurya eper the path goes over the Chafa
Luryes and descends steeply into the Drin vaUey at

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 16

345

km.

76

804

81482834

87

91

105

146

Klyeshe (Kalis), and there crosses the river by a bridge
(reported broken in 1913, when an alternative crossing
7 km. lower down the Drin near Arni was used). The slopes
E. of the Drin are then ascended to Velesha, where the Dibra-
Prizrend route is joined (Div. V, Route 22, at km. 41).
Bisag (Bisak) poshtme. Follow I. bank of Fani.
Fandi (Bisag), 510 metres. I4 km. farther, leave valley
and strike up wooded hills.
Matats and Chafa Piet, 920 raetres. Sharp descent to
Proni Darthas, tributary of Fan.
Mishesh, 860 metres.
Foot of descent, 670 metres ; follow up Proni Darthas.
Dartha, 780 metres. The hUls at the head of the vaUey
are now ascended in order to cross the high divide between
the Fan basin and the Drin.
Lari, 1,080 metres.
Chafa Kazhnori, 1,470 metres. Track crosses wooded
spurs and heads of ravines, keeping at elevations from
1,400 to 1,530 metres.
Chafa Kumuls, 1,430 metres. A rapid general descent
now begins, along the slopes of the vaUey of the Proni
Kumuls, but, as before, a number of spurs and the ravines
between them must be crossed. There are tracks on both
flanks of the vaUey.
UraVezirit (Serb. Vezirski Most ; 'The Vizier's Bridge' over
the Drin) (4 hours from Chafa Kumuls). Join Div. V,
Route 15, at km. 112, and follow it to —
PRIZREND.

ROUTE 17
PRIZREND— JAKOVA— IPEK, 71 km.

This route is fairly easy and is passable for wheeled traflic, but is
mostly used for pack transport. Frora Prizrend to Jakova the road
is less hilly than from Jakova to Ipek, and takes 6 hours' good going
in a carriage from Prizrend to Jakova, and 6 hours from Jakova
to Ipek direct, if detour to the monastery of Dechan is omitted.
The road traverses the open cultivated plain country and foot-hills,
and follows the vaUey of the White Drin, passing Krusha. The

346

ROADS AND TRACKS

0 6
13

16

19

204 234

264

32 33

353743 45 48 53

road crosses the river above Rogova by a stone bridge (Ura Fshait :
Svanjski Most), an important passage and easy to defend. There is
also a ford about 24 km. do-wn-stream which can generaUy be used.
The road then leads to Jakova. Leaving Jakova the road skirts
the E. edge of the mountains lying to the W., and after passing
numerous small villages reaches Ipek.
Artillery passed over this road in 1912.
km. PRIZREND. Ascend and then over plateau to —
Atmaja. Cross the Topluha stream to Pirana (alt. 340 metres),
a large Moslem viUage : land well cultivated and fertUe,
maize, corn, and tobacco.
Krusha-mathe, alt. 332 metres, on a stream 2 km. from
its junction with the Drin.
Cross to r. bank of White Drin, or proceed 4 km. up I. bank
of White Drin and cross byUra Fshait bridge (Svanjski Most).
Rogova. Cart road comes in over the Ura Fshait from Suharjeka
and Ferizovid. (See Div. V, Route 15, at km. 172.)
Cross Erenik by Ura Terzia bridge ; 1 1 arches, stone, several
hundred metres long. The river also may be fordable.
Cross bridge over Lukavitsa.
JAKOVA (Gjakovica) . Follow left bank of Krena. A car
riage road continues over the plain to Ipek. Work was in
progress in 1915 upon it, the earthwork being completed
and about haU of the metalling.
Oseku-Pashes.Skifiani. Gramachel.
Babait Loches.
Rastovitsa. Prilepi. Branch track 4 km. NW. to the great monastery
of Dechan, which is situated where the Dechanska Bistritsa
debouches into the plain. It was founded in the 14th
century, and down to the present occupation of the territory
was inhabited by Russian monks, and served as a centre
for Serbian propaganda in this Albanian district. It is
surrounded by a wall.
564 Cross Dechanska Bistritsa.
61" Streltsi Vogeli.
70.', Cross Bistritsa Peys (Pedska^ Bistrica).
71 " IPEK (see Div. V, Route 4, at km. 2294).

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 18

347

ROUTE 18

0

54

7|-

PRIZREND— TETOVO (Kalkandelen).
This is a hill-track leading direct across the Sar Planina. In
winter it is generally impassable owing to the snow. Between
Jablanica and Karatash Kula (Gur-i-zi) the road is in a bad state.
It is partly paved in places.
A few j^ears ago, at the time of the Albanian revolt, a Turkish general
passed with an armjr and mountain guns from Tetovo to Prizrend.
km. PRIZREND, 456 metres.
Alternative routes on each side of Prizrenska Bistrica
(which flows in a deep ravine) uniting at —
Junction of tracks. Alt. 1,051 metres. Route follows
high ground S. of streara.
Alt. 1,122 metres.
Jablanica, 1 km. NE. in a deep side valley. On a crag
close by stands the ruins of DuSangrad (Kiz Kaleshi), while
Struzha Ues hidden in another of the side vaUeys. Just
above Struzha the road leaves the Bistrica vaUey and turns E.
ascending a spur. W. lie the districts of Gora and Opolje ;
SE. is the deep narrow gorge of the Bistrica, whUe straight
in front is the peak of Koritnik (nearly 2,000 metres).
Alt. 1,200 raetres.
Alt. 1,091 metres. Branch track E. by Niregos (5 km.),
Ljubinje (7), Drajdid (9), Gornjeselo (U), to Bitinje (21), and
so to Kacanik (43 km.), &c.
Karatash Kula (Alban. Gur-i-zi), alt. 1,617 metres. Here
the route bifurcates, one path leading I. do-wn the deep
narrow vaUey of the Sarska (Tetavska) stream, while another
to r., rather easier, foUows a spur towards the Tetovo plain,
which now opens to view. FoUow r. branch.
Alt. 1,690 metres.
Alt. 1,981 metres : suramit of pass (Kari Kosine) over
the Sar Planina.
Veshal, 1,165 metres. FoUow Sarska valley.
Brodets, 942 metres. Here 1. branch (see km
Cross Sarska river, and continue over a cultivated plain to
Tetovo.
344 Shipkovitsa (Mezefovica), 892 metres.
414 TETOVO (Kalkandelen).

84
10

12

lOj19

"41284

124) joins.

348

ROADS AND TRACKS

ROUTE 19
TETOVO (Ivalkandelen)— KA6aNIK, 33 km.
This track leads NE. from Tetovo along the foot-hills of the
Sar Planina, keeping somewhat above the level of the open Tetovo
Polje (plain), vvhich extends 6-7 km. E. to the Vardar river which
waters it. Nuraerous streams descending from the Sar Planma to
the plain are crossed.
km. i TETOVO (Kalkandelen).
D^epdiSta.Nerasten.LeSka.Tearca.PrSavci (Prifva),
Glogje.
DobriSte. Odri.
BeloviSte.
Vratnica. Track branches E. to Eles-han station on Mitrovica
railway, 13 kra.
Staroselo, 1 km. NW., 790 metres. Road now ascends
Rogad spur of the Sar Planina, which divides the Vardar
valley from that of the Lepenac. The upper parts of
several tributarj' valleys are crossed.
Rogadevo viUage.
Globodica.
Strata village. Road now descends NE. to — • •
Ivanje, and then ascends to cross another spur before
descending to —
Bop, on bank of Lepenac. Road crosses railway and
river and reaches —
33 KA6ANIK.

0 3
5 74
104124 1441541718 194
21

23251 264
281-

32

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 20

349

ROUTE 20
ALESSIO TO DURAZZO and to TIRANA

0

IH 13

From Alessio to the Mat river there are two routes, one due S.
across the plain, the other leading at first SE. along the foot of the
hUls bordering the plain, by FUthana and below Spetyani, Zojmeni,
and Plana. The first is that more usually followed.
km. \ ALESSIO. For about 2 km. the road is fair ; it then
becomes a badly-paved narrow track full of holes, and
passes for the most part through woods.
Senkol. Leave woods ; road improves.
Tale. Preka. Cross the Mat, which can be forded in sumraer ;
indifferent ferry in winter. (5^ hours from Alessio is the
time recorded by a detachment of 100 men and 50 pack
animals in 1913.) The river is here divided into three
arms, with a strong current. After rain the ford is very
difficult, if not impassable. The ford at Plana, higher up
the river, is much easier ; the water was not above the
knees after six fine days in January 1916.
A bad muddy road beyond the river for 2 km. through
woods. Main route turns 1. ; another track (very bad in wet
weather) turns r. towards the coast, leading direct to
Durazzo as follows : —
km. from

15

Alessio. 19

25 34

3642

Gursi poshter (3 hours on horseback from Alessio
according to an early traveller, whose times are
quoted below). Turn S., the track keeping at
about 1 to 6 km. from the coast.
Slinza.
Ishmi (2 hours from Gursi). This large village
lies above the farther bank of a river of the same
name, which is crossed. The village (alt. 226
metres) is on the hills which terminate westward
in Cape Rodoni.
Lales, 224 metres.
Hamala (2 hours from Ishmi). Here the plain
about the mouth of the Arzen is reached.

350

ROADS AND TRACKS

' km. from
Alessio. 51

53

69

Cross the

RushkuU (14 hours frora Hamala).
Arzen. Juba (1 hour from RushkuU, including the
crossing). Continue S. to Durazzo, ascending and
foUo-wing a low ridge (100 metres) above the plain.
After 14 km. the Durazzo-Tirana road is joined,
and foUowed to —
DURAZZO (3 hours from Juba).
Shlasii, 33 metres. A track branches 3 km. SE. to
Delbinishti, the residence of a bishop, whence it continues
3 km. SW. to rejoin the present route at Lachi.
Lachi, 35 metres, 8 hours 20 mms. from Alessio by
detachment previously mentioned.
Han Zheya, 35 metres. Track forks : I. fork continues
over hills via Kroya to Tirana as foUows : —
km. Uybarth : sulphur springs. Road then ascends
rather steeply.
Alt. 259 metres. Winding descent to —
Cross Droya stream by a bridge ; alt. 175 metres.
Kroya (Kruya), 584 metres. Pop. 7,000. The
birthplace of Skanderbeg. Fine rock-citadel. The
to-wn is surrounded by gardens and trees, and is
backed by high mountains. Stony track to
Tirana (6 hours).
Cross the Zeza stream.
Murata.Cross Lyumi Tirans stream.
Tirana.
Cross stream (ShenUu) impregnated with sulphur.
Mamurash, 1. Houses and minaret. Cross a strong
stream divided into many arms. Wooden bridge above
ford. Alt. 59 metres. Pass through wood -with muddy
stretches and ruined pa-ving. Stony descent to —
Mitsiona, scattered houses, 1.
Barizani, r., 28 metres.
Derveni, 16 metres, 64 hours from Lachi by detachment
previously mentioned. The road from here to Tirana is
good, and presents no difficulties. Cross broad bottom
of a stony vaUey. Ford five streams, including one, the
Zeza, in a narrow ra-viae, and reach —

28 333743

51596467

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 20

351

km. 4748

50

51564

65

Terkiiza river, which is forded. Slight current. Alt.
26 metres.
Approach the Lyumi Tirans. Track branches r., crosses
the river, ascends rather steeply to Preza (Bresha) (2 km. ;
about 250 metres) and continues 3 km. S. to join the
Durazzo-Tirana road. The next branch track, liowever,
is preferable.
Branch track r. to ford the Lyumi Tirans and reach the
Durazzo-Tirana road (Div. I, Route 12) via Vorra in
4 km., at 21 km. from Durazzo.
VaUas, 27 metres.
Ford Lynmi Tirans, which has a broad and shingly bed.
Alt. 31 metres. Follow 1. bank of river. There are many
scattered houses hereabouts.
TIRANA, 6j hours from Derveni by detachment pre
viously mentioned.

ROUTE 21
ALESSIO— MAT VALLEY— DIBRA
There are a number of tracks through this difficult country,
the topographical detaUs of which are very imperfectly kno-wn.
It may be stated, however, that the sheet of the Austrian Staff Map
1 : 200,000 (Prizren), which covers the greater part of this area, is
particularly inaccurate.
Alessio to Fsheher (Feshim). (i) Leavuig Alessio by either of
the routes described in Div. V, Route 20 as far as the crossing of the
lower Mat, foUow the vaUey up past Milyoti to a point about
14 km. below the junction of the Fan, where the Proni Hurthas
tributary of the Mat is foUowed upward and S., and the Chafa
Flak (927 metres) is then ascended eastward. The track continues
in that general direction high above the Mat and south of it to the
crossing near Fsheher, about 60 km. by this route from Alessio.
There is no track along the gorge of the Mat itself above the
junction of the Fan, between the MaU Dervenit and the Mtsekut.
Opposite Fsheher, however, there is on this bank the cultivated
plain of Kakerdoku, between the river and the Mali Bshkashit.
(U) The ways described in Div. V, Route 16 may be followed
from Alessio as far as Rubigu, from which point there are two routes
to the Mat vaUey : —

352 ROADS AND TRACKS
(a) The Fan may be followed down for about 1 hour to the
scaf-tered village of Fangu. When the water is low it is easy to
cross the river from side to side, but in time of flood traffic on
either side may be stopped for a long period. At Fangu the track
leaves the Fan, ascends a tributary valley, and crosses the Chafa
Dervenit (alt. 740 metres ; about 11 -km. from Rubigu). It then
descends by a gentle slope via Lurshi (14 km.) to an altitude of
110 metres on the Mat at Fsheher (22 kra. ; about 8 hours from
Rubigu) .
(6) The Fan may be followed upward from Rubigu to Rsheni
(cf. also Div. V, Route 16 (B), at km. 164) ; thence proceed SE.
to the Mat near Fsheher. This route is easier but longer than
route {a) above.
Fsheher to Dibra. From Fsheher the Dibra track continues
generally eastward, leaving the Mat and crossing the Uraka river.
After 14-2 hours' journey Kula Matyes ('The Castle of Matia') is
reached ; it stands on the steep western slope of a narrow ridge
which juts out from the chain of hiUs bounding the Mat basin on
the east, and commands a wide view over this part of the basin.
About 3 km. (1 hour) farther on is Lisa (Mlisa Bazar), above the
Lyusa Lisit, which flows into the Lynsa Kurdarese, a tributary of
the Mat. The track proceeds through Fares (1 hour), over the
Chafa Murs, and past the -yUlages of Mura (2 hours) and Kachenik
down to Selishte in the Zeta valley. From here the MaU Brat must
be crossed. On its farther slope is Zogai. Two vaUeys and the
intervening spur are then crossed, and the track descends along
the 1. bank of the Black Drin to a point near Goritsa, where the
river is crossed, and Dibra is reached in 8 hours from Kula Matyes
according to the authority whose tiraes are quoted above, though
these may be too short, and the total time frora Fsheher to Dibra
should probably be reckoned as 14 hours.
Branch tracks
(i) Fsheher to Orosh. From the Mat valley at Fsheher a ride
of 2 hours along a good bridle-path leads over Fusha Sajakut and
along the Zali Dodes valley to Perlatai (alt. about 450 metres), a scat
tered village. Thence a ridge is crossed to the Smenya e mathe vaUey
at Shchialshi, and another ridge to the head of the Smenya e vogel.
Next follows an ascent to the church of Kametsi (550 metres),
and a ride of 2 hours foUows to the Kroni Jelit spring, in a pine
forest. A Uttle farther on a track branches r. to Nershens, but the
main path descends to cross the head- waters of the Sefta Oroshit at

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 21 353
Bulsari and ascends again to Orosh. The total riding time from
Fsheher to Orosh may be reckoned at about 9 hours.
(U) Araong other possible routes to Orosh from the south may be
mentioned that from Kula Matyes, leading generally east of route
(i) above, and passing by Machukli and Kthela (6 hours) to Orosh
(8 hours in aU).
(in) Fsheher to Bazari Matit and the south (upper Mat). There
is a track from Fsheher SE. along r. bank of the Mat to a point
opposite Fultset (about 22 km.), where it is joined by a track coming
SSE. from Kula Matyes. It continues to Bazari Matit (3 km.
farther), where it is joined by a track coming S. from MUsa Bazar
by Kurdarey, Paten, and Beyan. Thence it leads to Martanesh
(5 km. farther). From here there are routes to Dibra, Elbasan, and
Tirana (see Div. V, Route 23).

ROUTE 22
DIBRA— PRIZREND
From Dibra to the confluence of the two Drins at Kiikiis the
horse-tracks avoid the deep gorge of the Drin and keep on the high
ground to the east of it.
The following itinerary is adapted mainly from the account of
a journey made at the end of Noveraber 1913 by a detachment
composed of 100 men and 50 pack animals. The times given are
those taken by this detachment, unless other-wise stated.
km. 0 DIBRA, alt. 526 metres. The track presented no
difficulties. It Ues at some distance from the Drin, on
the right side of the valley.
16 I Ford a stream in a ravine near the vUlage of Pesyaka,
alt. 461 metres. Then cross three other similar streams.
! AU these streams are impregnated with sulphur.
204 I Ford a strong stream coming from the viUage of Arbele
(Hrbel), alt. 506 metres.
244 j Ford a stream in a ravine commg from the Desat Planina,
alt. 624 metres. Then ford the Pishkopeya stream and soon
' afterwards reach —
28 j Pishkopeya, alt. 562 metres. 5 hrs. 10 mins. from Dibra ;
34 hrs. according to an earlier authority.

354

ROADS AND TRACKS

Leaving Pishkopeya there is a good track, parts of which
have been recently put in order, and are passable for
wheels, during the first hour and twenty minutes. Then
a bad mule-track -with portions which would be barely
passable during the wet season of the year. The course
of this track is very inaccurately laid do-wn on the Austrian
Staff Map.
Ford the Borovyan stream. Alt. 449 metres. ViUage of
Suhodol near by. Next, ford a stream. On r. bank the
vUlage of Brest Siperme ; on I. bank the -yiUage of Brest
Poshtme. On r. and near road the -village of Kuka ; soon
afterwards ford a stream in a -wide and deep valley.
Shingle bottom to stream. Alt. 346 metres.
BUsa. Roads fork at S. entrance to -viUage. Take I. fork.
The village is coraposed of two groups of houses. The
group to the S. and higher up the MU is on a track whioh is
not followed, though it is the shorter. It leads up to Slatina
(1,115 metres) and then descends very steeply to the
Veleshesa stream.
The northern and lower group of houses at BUsa is on
the present track, which instead of ascending, crossing
and descending the spur on which Slatina stands, leads
round it at a lower level. Ford a large river in a fairly
wide ravine. Alt. 372 raetres. CUmb up on the r. banli
to alt. 486 metres. Two more streams are crossed, and
small villages are passed.
Trovjak. 3 hrs. 20 mins. from Pishkopeya. First group
of 6 houses 200 metres 1. Second group along road on its
left hand. L. of road, across a little vaUey, -vUlage of
Palamon. Next, after fording a smaU stream (alt. 731
metres), there is seen I. and not far from road, on a com
manding site, a ruined fortress. Alt. at this point 859
metres. Steep descent -with some bad places to Iset Sofit,
a little ruined castle 200 metres I. of road. ViUage below
the ruin.
Velesha. Road makes an elbow turning r. at bottom of
the village, rising in steps on 1. bank of the river Veleshesa.
Alt. 703 metres. Ascent and then descent -with some
narrow and crumbling parts, certainly very difficult after
rain. Cross river Veleshesa by a bridge of wood, 1 hr. from
Velesha. A strong stream in a narrow thickly-wooded

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 22 355

valley, which forms boundary of districts of Dibra to S. and
Lyuma to N. Alt. 736 metres. Tsyeriieva is to I . of road.
Tseren, Alt. 1,027 metres. Left and m front, running
1. and r., are seen the -yiUage of Kula StapUk, the kula of
the same name, the vUlage of Dodai, and the castle of Kalya
Dodese. The last stands 500 metres above the stream on
the watershed between the Veleshesa and Pushteritsa
streams. Plostan. 7 hrs. from Pishkopeya. Alt. 1,064 metres. From
here as far as Uymishte fairly good mule-path, with a steep
climb on r. bank of the river which runs between Lusna and
Ujrmishte, which would be very difficult in the wet season.
Then a good mule-track passable in parts by wheels.
Vasiat. Houses on 1. of road. Cross a deep ravine. Alt.
1,011 metres. Road goes through a cemetery. Next reach
Ziberlina, a few houses, 100 metres r. of track. Alt. 918
metres. A steep descent, very difficult after rain. This
stretch might be avoided by taking a track more to the I.,
which rejoins the present track at the bottom of the descent.
Track follows r. bank of a head-stream of the Pushteritsa.
The district is caUed Pushteritsa or Bushtritsa.
A left-bank tributary of the Pushteritsa is forded. Alt.
692 metres. Then cross dry bed of a torrent, left-bank
tributary of the Pushteritsa, with a mass of aUuvial deposit.
The track cUmbs on to the side of the mountain which
forms E. side of vaUey of the Pushteritsa. A Uttle farther
on is the beginning of a steep and bad descent. Alt.
619 metres. Ford a left-bank tributary of the Pushteritsa.
Ura Lyabovs, bridge over the Shlaga, a tributary of the
Pushteritsa, which is here a strong stream. 2\ hrs. from
Plostan. Alt. 491 metres. Track rises, turning in a
westerly direction a high rocky hUl called Kapi Lyapere.
A fiat space affords a resting-place in the climb. Alt.
606 metres. At summit is a cemetery among trees.
Alt. 753 metres. Descent to r. to —
Scattered houses of Lusna -viUage. Presently ford
a strong rapid river. Alt. 653 metres. Bad ascent over
a narrow and crumbling track, difficult after rain. At
summit, scattered houses 1. ; trees r. Alt. 706 metres.
Next cross a ravine, alt. 684 metres, to —
Uymishte ; numerous scattered houses 1. of road. Alt.
682 metres. Track is good from here to Bitsan. Two

356

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

68 6971

74

75

80 82

87

1194

ravines are crossed. Scattered houses, I., belonging to
Uymishte village. Cemetery r.
Col, 150 metres I. At summit track goes through a
cutting. Alt. 764 metres.
Ford a strong stream. Alt. 578 metres.
Ascend to cemetery to r. Track (here exceedingly steep)
forks, leading r. to the principal part of the village of
Kolesyan, 1 km. distant, and 1. to Bitsan. Turn 1. ; alt.
683 metres. Track follows the ridge of a range of hiUs,
keeping sometimes W. and sometimes E. of the summits.
Goriii Bitsan. L., an old unfinished Turkish barrack
commanding the two villages of Bitsan.
Dolni Bitsan. Alt. 394 metres. 6| hrs. from Plostan.
From here to Kiikiis is a poor road, but passable for wheeled
traffic. Shtichen, 339 metres.
Gostil, 316 metres. Presently begin descent into vaUey
of Lyuma. Alt. 300 metres. Steep and bad descent. At
bottom of the descent a little cemetery, 1. Through oak
woods and across a small triangular plain to —
Kula Lyums. Bridge over the Lyuma. 2 hrs. from
Dolni Bitsan. Alt. 212 metres.
back 1. frora the bridge over the Lyuma.
From Kula Lyums, Div. V, Route 15 is followed (from
km. 1204 of that route) to —
PRIZREND.

Kiikiis is 4 br- on horse-

ROUTE 23
TIRANA OR ELBASAN to DIBRA
Via the Upper Mat Valley

There are two tracks eastward from Tirana to the upper waters
of the Mat. (A)
km. '
0 I TIRANA. Leave town NE. and strike across undulatmg
and partially wooded country to the upper vaUey of the
Lyumi Tirans. Proceed up it past —

DIV. v.— WESTERN— ROUTE 23

357

km. 4 U
10 15

25

32

40

0 7
15
29 31 36 45

Braka, and —
Shtish, to —
Tuna.
Han ZaUt, about 400 metres, at the junction of local
tracks radiating northward. From here, crossing the Lyumi
Tirans and lea-ving the vaUey, the divide is crossed to the
head-waters of the ZaU Miinerit (Terkiiza), whence there
is a steep ascent to —
Chafa Murizes, 1,255 metres. Hence a branch track leads
NE., to descend to the Mat near Bazari Matit (Klyosa)
(41 km.; about 8 hrs. from Tirana). The track under
notice runs E. to the head of the Uya Murizes tributary
of the Mat, and descends its valley past —
Guribarth, whence it winds downhill towards the stream,
which it subsequently crosses before reaching —
Ura Vashu, bridge over the Mat just below its junction
with the Uya Murizes. (B)
Tirana. Leave town in a general easterly direction over
hilly country to —
Han Farka, 410 metres, near the Farka streain. This
stream is crossed and a long, and towards the summit steep
and winding, ascent (Shkala Priskes) is made to the —
Chafa Priskes, 956 metres. A descent, in part steep and
-winding, foUows to the upper waters of the Arzen.
Shinjon. Steep ascent past —
Shinjerj, 968 metres, to —
Chafa Tuglavet, 1,424 metres. Thence descend, in parts
steeply, to —
Bridge over Lyumi Martaneshit, a tributary of the Mat.
Here a track enters from S. from Elbasan as follows : — ¦
km. Elbasan. 1 km. along the road to Struga
(Div. I, Route 12), turn I. (alt. 130 metres) up
Menez valley, then ascend and cross spurs of the
iMali Shemerise by a winding track.
I Godalesh, 333 metres.
Alt. 753 metres.
I Lyabinoti Siperme, iu a valley. Ascend to cross

0

44 7i

358

ROADS AND TRACKS

km.

21

25i
281- 33
4043

' the MaU Shemerise (alt. 879 metres) ; then descend
past Shemeri vUlage (I.) to the Shemerise stream.
Orhenya. Ascend hUls N. of the Shemerise,
and continue over high ground, crossing a succes
sion of ravines.
Ploch.
Zdransha. Neshta.
I Alt. 1,494 metres, highest point on track.
1 Join Route (B) above.

95

A track continues 2 km. along 1. bank of stream to
Martanesh, a considerable viUage, to which vUlage the
riding time from Elbasan is quoted as 7 hrs., and a way
raay be found along the steep fiank of the Mat valley on
this (the west) side to Ura Vashu.
At the junction of the tracks, however, the bridge
mentioned above crosses the Lyumi Martaneshit, and a track,
sweeping round the slopes to the E., descends to and crosses
the Mat, and follows the NE. side of the vaUey.
Strvech.Ura Vashu.
From this point a track continues 3 km. along the valley
to Bazari Matit (see Div. V, Route 21 for routes north
ward), while the track to Dibra, turning abruptly r. up
the slope, ascends to the —
Chafa Bulchizes or Balchet, 788 metres, and thence
descends to the vaUey of the Vito Zeze, crossmg it by a
bridge from r. to I. bank at 78 km., and contuiuing past —
Plathi (Peladey), and —
Shupentse (Shvinohe), to —
Ura Chiitetit, bridge across the Vito Zeze, and so over
a spur to —
Goritsa, near whioh Div. V, Route 21 is joined, the
Black Drm is crossed, and that route is followed to —
1 DIBRA..

RAILWAYS
Sbebia and Adjacent Countries, including Lines
FROM Salonica
The main artery of the whole Serbian system of communications,
both internal and external, is the railway from Vienna through
Belgrade and Nish to Salonica. From this the main line to Pirot
(Sofia and Constantinople) branches off at Nish. Another important
line is that from Salonica to Monastir, which, howeyer, runs almost
wholty through Greek territory.
SALONICA— BELGRADE
The total length of the line from Salonica to Belgrade is 700 km.,
of which 80 kra. are in Greek territory. It is a normal 1-435 metre
(4 feet 84 inch) gauge single line without too difficult gradients or
curves and with a reasonable supply of sidings. The line is fairly
well made and the rivers are crossed by good iron girder bridges
supported by stone pillars. Trains can pass each other at every
station. The station buildings are of two-storied masonry. The
lower part is used as offices, the upper part as quarters for the
station-master. Each station has a telegraph office.
The portion of the Une in Greek territory is under the adminis
tration of the Greek Government and the rest forms part of the
Serbian State RaUways.
The total rise from Salonica to Uskiib is 290 metres in 245 kra.
From tjskiib to the watershed near Preshovo (60 km.) there is
a further rise of 170 metres, or a total of 460 metres in 305 km.
From Preshovo the Une falls 235 metres in 105 km. to Leskovac,
and another 128 metres in the next 200 kra. to Velika Plana. It
then rises again 153 metres in 56 km. to Ralja and drops 192 metres
in 37 km. to Belgrade. The line is well constructed. The sleepers
are oast iron or steel. The rails, which are 7-75 metres long and
weigh 29-5 kg. per metre, were imported from Creusot in France
and from Dowlais. The ballast is generally of broken trachyte or
limestone, size 4 c;entimetres. In some places river-gravel is used,
but this is being gradually replaced by ordinary ballast. The

360 RAILWAYS
locomotives use partly wood (plentiful in Macedonia) and joartly
Cardiff coal. The minimum radius of curve is 255 metres. The
gradients average 1 in 160 and only exceed 1 in 100 in three or four
places, the steepest being 1 in 66 near Kumanovo. " There are
62 stations or halts with sidings, or an average of one to every
11 km. Sixteen of the Serbian stations have platforms between
120 and 150 metres in length and six others between 80 and 90.
Rolling Stock. — The Greek rolling stock on that part of the
Salonica-Nish Une which belongs to the Compagnie des Chemins de
Fer Orientaux is approximately (1915) 25 locomotives, 75 coaches,
12 vans, 650 closed and open trucks. Belonging to the Salonica-
Monastir and Salonica-Constantinople railway companies there are,
in addition, 29 locomotives, 75 coaches, 25 vans, 640 trucks (exclu
sive of 160 Bulgarian trucks taken in the recent war). The Serbian
rolling stock on the Gevgeli-Belgrade line consists of 81 loco
motives, 180 coaches, 969 coal trucks, 1,623 closed trucks, 328 open
trucks, 53 post and luggage vans. The locomotives are of the
2-4r-2 type, with 6-wheeled tenders, of a maxiraura weight (empty,
-without tender) of 42-7 English tons. The 4- wheeled passenger
coaches and goods trucks are mostly of Belgian raake. According
to a report of 1884 the goods trucks had a capacity of 10 tons
each, and the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd class coaches carried 24, 40, and
60 passengers respectively. Forty trucks, or their equivalent in
coaches, would as a rule make up a troop train.
Speed. — The maximum speed on flat straight sections is 75 km.
per hour. The average speed on the longest runs is 50 km. per
hour. Owdng to the sharp curves at the s-witches, the maximum
speed through stations is not more than 40 km. per hour. For
passenger trains the average speed including halts is not over 30 km.
an hour. Troop trains would probably require 30 hours with the
line in normal condition, and more in abnormal conditions.
Capacity for Traffic. — As regards the number of trains which
could be run during the 24 hours : the Serbian military authorities
are reported to have managed 24 each w'ay during critical periods
in the second Balkan war. A conservative estimate for normal
running would be to allow 12 each way from Salonica to Gevgeli
and from Vranja to Belgrade, and rather less, possibly as few as six
to eight, on the Macedonian section. Assuming only six trains
a day through traffic and taking the rail requirements of a division
at the front at roughly half a train a dajr, and allowing for two
trains a day for the requirements of the inhabitants, it follows that
the railway could support a force of something like eight divisions
without much difficulty.

SALONICA— BELGRADE

361

The maximum load for passenger trains is 197 tons, and of goods
trains 640 tons (EngUsh).
The foUoAving information was received in July 1915 : —
Maximum carrying capacity, 6 or 7 25-truck trains daily each
way. Actual average traffic, about 4 trains daily each way.
All addition of 39 normal-gauge engines and 1,300 trucks was
reported to be essential to the proper working of the line.
A considerable part of the requirements above mentioned has
now been supplied (1915), and the present carrying capacity of the
line is estimated at 10 trains of 30 or 40 trucks each daily in each
direction.

km. 0

23

43

56

SALONICA. The Belgrade and Monastir lines start from the same
station, which is on the W. of the town, and are connected
by sidings with the harbour and docks. Length in metres
of platforms : accessible length-wise, 22 metres ; accessible
end-wise, 100 metres ; alongside goods station, 100 raetres.
There are 10 sidings, total length about 5,100 raetres.
(The terrainus of the Salonica-Dedeagach line lies a little
farther north.)
The two lines are connected by a siding at the Military
Station (4 kra.), which has a 500-metre platform and several
200-metre sidings. i
On leaving Salonica the line runs NW. over a bare plain
to the river Galiko (11 km.), over which there is a bridge of
twenty 6-metre spans of lattice girders on masonry piers. ^
Topsin. Double line for 365 metres, and a siding for
182 metres. No water tanks. The Monastir main road
crosses the railway 1 km. before the station ; 4 km. beyond
station the railway turns N. and ascends the valley of the
Vardar, keeping close to I. bank.
Amatovo. (Two sidings, total 457 metres ; water tank,
alt. 27 metres.) The line now follows for about 10 km. the
western shore of Lake Amatovo, and then turns NW.
through meadows and rich cultivation to —
KarasuU Junction. The main line station is similar to

' All stations, unless otherwise stated, have at least one 180-metre siding as
¦well as a double line for 365 metres to allo-w of trains orossing.
' This is the usual type of bridge along the line as they existed before the first
Balkan -war. But some -were then blo-w^n up and have not yet (1915) been per
manently reconstructed ; they now rest on temporary wooden structures.

362

RAIIiWAYS

km.

59

Topsin and Amatovo, but is connected by a short branch
wdth KarasuU Station on a branch line to Kilindir
connecting with the Salonica-Dedeagach line. This latter
station, alt. 29 metres, has been made entirely for
military purposes, and extensive sidings (548 metres) permit
of six trains standing in the station at a time. It has
a turntable, water-tank, and smaU coal depot. The branch
line, 25 kra. long, turns off here to join the Salonica-
Dedeagach Une at Kilindir. There is a railitary crossing-
place on it at 10 km. from Karasuli. This is a strategic
loop-line to avoid Salonica if that were threatened from the
sea ; three bridges on it were blo-wn up by the French in
January 1916.
Shortly after leaving Karasuli the hiUs close in and the
mainline enters the Chingane Boghaz or defUe of the Vardar,
running alongside the stream. It crosses to the r. bank of
the Vardar by a bridge of 15 lattice girder spans of about
18 metres each on masonry piers some 4 metres above the
water-level. Rails run above the girders, and there is no
planking or roadway by which vehicles might be taken
across on an emergency. There is only some planking,
0-76 metres wdde, forming a passage across. There is a
handraU. Just north of the bridge is —
Giimenje Station, alt. 37 metres. Two sidings, total
566 metres. Near the viUage of Bohemitsa and some 8 km.
from Giimenje, whioh lies to the SW. It is only a passing
station. The line enters Chingane gorge and f (jUows close alongside
the river, which is here flanked by bare stony hUls of no
great height. Higher ranges to W. The line crosses the
Koja Dere Bridge by three 19-metre lattice girder spans
on stone piers some 34 metres above water-level. Other
srnall valleys are crossed by a single 9-metre span of similar
construction. The slopes are not very steep, and in places
the line is cut out of the hillside. There are no points
where the line could be seriously interrupted, although
temporary damage might be done at the small bridges and
steeper cuttings. The Une now enters the open cultivated
basin of Gevgeli near Sehova. Hills rounded and fairly
easj' towards Doiran, but more difficult and rising very
steeply to the W., leading up to the Marianska plateau.
Immediatelj^ S. of Gevgeli the line crosses the broad sandy

SALONICA— BELGRADE 363

bed of the Lyumnitsa stream bj' a bridge of fifteen 9-inetre
spans of lattice girders on masonry piers some 24 metres
above the bed of the stream.
Gevgeli station, frontier (Serb. Djevdjelija). Alt. 52 metres.
Has one passing line 457 metres long, anci a siding of 183
metres in length. A new bridge over the Vardar ^vas com
pleted east of Gevgeli earlj^ in 1915, consisting apparently
of three 45-raetre bowstring girders on masonry piers. When
the river is in flood this bridge is very important, as it
forms the chief means of communication with Doiran and
Strumitsa. At the bridge are two low stoiw hills, rather
isolated, on either bank, those on the 1. bank being
slightly the higher. Low easy hills trend off towards
! Doiran. Ascending the cultivated valley of the Vardar,
I the line crosses the Mrzentsi stream by a bridge of seven
j 10-metre lattice girders on piers only 1'129 metres above
jthe stream, which is a mountain torrent in a wide sandy
belt. At Pardovitsa is a similar streara, with shingly bed,
crossed by five 12-inetre girders with low piers. This
torrent above the bridge is fianked by stone-faced embank
ments. A little farther up-stream is another bridge of five
9-metre girders over a winding mountain stream. Low
outliers covered A\ith brushwood lie about 2 km. W. At
km. 97 is a similar bridge of seven 9-metre girders of
similar construction. An open cultivated valley lies to
theE. Mirovche station, alt. 70 raetres, is similar in design to that
of Gevgeli. Here is a triangle to enable locomotives to
turn. 2 km. farther on the line crosses the Vardar bj' a bridge
of 8 spans each of 21 metres. The bridge has masonry
piers, and is some 7 metres above Avater-level. It has
lattice girders underneath the rails. Light iron handrails
and narrow planking across, otherwise no passage fit for
wheels or for troops.
Strumitsa station, alt. 74 metres. Sometimes called
Davidovo or Hudovo from neighbouring villages. This
station is close to the In-idge on the left bank and is con
nected with the sraall Bulgarian town of Strumitsa by a good
cart-road, which makes a wide bend to the SE. before the
Blagusa Planina is crossed on the w ay to the town. The

364

RAILWAYS

station has one passing line of 365 metres in length and a
siding 183 metres, length of platform 80 metres.
The line enters the narrow valley of the Vardar ; steep
hills covered with sparse brushwood close in on either hand.
Between Strumitsa station and Demir Kapu is the most
difficult part of the Vardar valley. The line could be
easily interrupted here, as both to the north and south
there are steep, difficult ranges of raountains where bands
of train-wreckers can conceal theraselves with ease.
The Arazli stream is crossed just beyond Strumitsa
station by a bridge of eight 104-metre spans. This moun
tain stream has a stony channel and Uttle water except in
fiood -time.
The Gradeshka stream is crossed by a bridge of three
9-metre spans. The defile closes in, and has stonj' slopes
covered with brushwood.
The Vodadolma stream, which runs in a deep rocky vaUey,
is crossed by three 9- metre spans. A very steep rocky slope
on the left bank of this stream is underpinned in places.
Third Vardar bridge — the railway bends sharplj' across
the narrow valley and crosses the Vardar ^ by five 24-metre
and two 12-metre lattice girder spans, on masonry piers
some 9 metres above water-level.
This bridge would be difficult to repair if blown up.
Open space on the right bank.
The valley opens some-what into patches of cultivation :
steep stony hills on either hand covered with scrub.
The hills close in and form a narrow rooky gorge called
the Demir Kapu (Iron Gate) defile, Avith almost perpendi
cular cliffs of hard limestone on either hand. The line
runs close under the cliff and some 19 metres above water-
level. At the western mouth is a projecting rock through which
runs a tunnel partly supported by a brick arch.
On passing the western end of the defile, the valley opens
out to about 1 km. and is well cultivated.
The Bosava stream, a mountain torrent with a wide
shingly bed, flows into the Vardar from the south imme
diately before Demir Kapu station is reached.
' Several of the bridges in tho vicinity of Strumitsa were damaged during
the first Balkan war and were temporarily repaii-ed by means of wooden
trestles, &c.

SALONICA— BELGRADE 36

The Bosava is crossed by eight 15-metre lattice girde
spans on low masonry piers.
Demir Kapu station, alt. 107 metres. 410 metres o
sicUngs. Slightly larger than most of the other stations
Three trains can be drawn up simultaneously. An opei
cultivated vaUey Ues on either hand and is bordered b;
stony hiUs covered with brushwood. Higher up the valle;
a few small streams are crossed by culverts and singl
spans of 9-metre girders. At the sharp bend of th
stream near Negotin the Monastir-Ishtib chaussee come
into view, winding along clay hills to the west just abov
the line.
Krivolak station has a passing line and also a sraal
siding 182 metres long. It is important as being th
station for Ishtib, to which there is a fair chaussee. Lengt]
of platform, 121 metres.
Continuing up the open Vardar valley, well cultivatec
to the S., one comes to the TikveS district, inhabited mostl;
bj' Pomaks.
Crna (Kara Su) Bridge. — The Crna bridge crosse
a large tributary from the Monastir plain and consists o
seven 24-metre lattice girder spans on stone piers 6 metre
above the water. There is a road bridge (also a ferrj'-) b;
which the PrUip-Ishtib road crosses the Vardar.
Vini6ani-Gradsko station is an ordinary passing statioi
with a siding of 182 metres. There are five 12-metr:
lattice girder spans over the Babuna stream and thre
12-metre spans over the Topolka stream. The line passe
through a cultivated district of low^ rounded shaly hill
where the villages are mostly Pomak.
Approaching Veles (Kopriilii) from the S. the line run
close along the stream and about 8 metres above it. I
passes a short rock-tunnel (unlined) through a projeotin;
spur. VELES (Kopriilii) station was designed to be larger thai
it is, and a wide space for sidings remains empty (1915)
Length of platform 121 metres, but there is a length o
731 metres between the points where the passing Une
touch the main line. The length enclosed between thi
passing Unes is 548 metres. There is a turntable and i
goods shed.
The place was formerly an important Turkish militar;

366

RAILWAYS

centre, with barracks, and supplied all the posts for watch
ing this j)art of the Vardar valley against komitadjis.
The line proceeds through a small cultivated basin, after
which the valley narrows, with steep rocky slopes covered
with brushwood. Betw-een here and Zelenikovo is a suit
able place for breaking the line, with the Golesnica Planina
to the SW. and difficult hill country on the other side.
There are several short lengths of rock-cutting and a rock-
tunnel 46 metres long, unlined.
At kra. 211 there is another rock-tunnel of 92 raetres,
mostly unlined, but with masonry lining in places. Some
rock-cutting. Of the two bridges over the Vardar which corae in close
succession near Novoselo, the first is of four 18-metre plate
girders on masonry piers some 7 metres above the water,
without handrails and with a footway of planking ; while
the second bridge has 60-feet plate girders and is of similar
construction. Over the narrow Kaidinar valley is one 12-metre span.
The valley opens at Novoselo and low hills covered with
brushwood on either side fiank a cultivated vallej'.
Zelenikovo (or Zeleniko) station is an ordinary passing
station with a siding 183 metres in length.
There is a rough wooden trestle bridge over the Vardar
opposite the station.
Immediately N. of Zelenikovo is the fldde cultivated
plain of Uskiib, and the line for the first time since Mirovche
deserts the actual windings of the Vardar.
A few small culverts are crossed before Uskiib.
USKttB (Skoplje). This station is used for the Mitrovica
line as well as for the main line. The station is connected
with the town bj' a broad metalled road. At the side of
the goods station is an open yard suitable for detraining
troops, connected with the town by a road. Total length
of platforms, 155 metres. There are two end-loacUng
platforms for guns to the E. of the passing line next to the
line from Saloiuca to Mitrovica with a brick platform
1-829 metres high. On the same (i. e. S.) side of the station
are the customs offices and a goods shed with platform
91 metres long, 1-219 metres high, to unload wagons. On
the other side of the station, E. of the road to the town,
are military stores and a steam flour-mill. At the other

SALONICA— BELGRADE 367

(i. c. W.) end of the station are an end-loading platform, an
engine-shed, a water-tank, and coal and wood fuel depots.
There is a small station (Vojvoda Putnik) on the Nish
Une, before the Vardar bridge is reached, which has only
a passing siding ; and there is a halt at Ajvatovac.
The triangle formed at the junction of the Nish line can
be used for turning.
ImmecUately after leaving Uskub the line crosses the
Vardar by an iron bridge 118 metres long and then runs
in an easterlj' cUrection over open undulating country for
85 km. to the old frontier station of Ristovac. Between
Uskiib and ZibevCe-Ristovac there are no tunnels and only
four bridges over 10 metres in length. But there are some
very heavy gradients.
Aleksandrovo or Hadjarlar (Ad^alar), alt. 274 metres.
Frora here the railway turns sharply northward. Between
this and Kumanovo several steep gracUents of 1 in 66 for
2 km. each way between Aleksandrovo and Kimianovo.
Alt. 320 metres.
Kumanovo. This station is 3 km. by road from Kuma
novo town.
On leaving Kumanovo station the line proceeds in a
northerly direction up the valley of the Banjska river and
follows its right bank. Heavy gradients of 1 in 70 for 2 km.
each way between this station and Tabanovche.
Tabanovche (Serbian, Tabanovac), alt. 387 metres. Line
here continues up Banjska valley to —
Preshovo (Serbian, Presevo). A mUitary station with a
400- metre platform and several sidings. Several gradients
of 1 in 80 for 2 km. each way between Preshovo and
Bukarovce. Bukarovce. Bujanevce.
Zibev6e-Ristovad. This was formerly the frontier station
(it had been closed in April 1915) and has extensive sidings.
The railway now crosses the Morava and runs down along
the left bank to Vranja.
Vranja. The station is 14 km. south of the town, which is
situated on the hills and is connected with it by a good road.
From' here the line crosses the river and runs at the
foot of high mountains for 8 km., and then recrosses the
river at —

368

RAILWAYS

Priboj. Line runs through the valley of the BinaiSka
Morava. Vladi^in Han. After passing this station the line passes
through several tunnels in the narrowing valley before
reaching —
D^ep. This station is situated at the southern entrance
of the GrdeUca defile. Through this narrow wooded canyon,
where the road and railway have witb difficulty been carried
along the foot of the cliffs, the line runs for 18 km., orossing
the Morava river at three points before reaching —
Grdelica. Ou leaving this the line crosses the river
twice and then leaving it runs straight NW. across a
spacious valley to —
Leskovac. On leaving Leskovac the line crosses the
Veternica river and then runs NW. over open country to —
Pe^enjevce. The valley here narrows again and the line,
crossing the river Jablanica, arrives at —
Brestovac. On leaving this station the Une crosses the
rivers Toplica and Morava at the entrance of a narrow pass
dominated by the ancient castle of Kurvingrad.
Belotinci. The railway now runs N. along the eastern
edge of the widening valley till it strikes the river Ni§ava
and then turns sharply eastward.
NISH, the junction of the Salonica and Constantinople
lines and eventually also of the Roumanian- Adriatic line, is
the most important station in the kingdom. There are 16
sidings, all of 400 metres. There are repairing shops. The
station lies W. of the town. Doubling of line to Belgrade
reported in progress and partly corapleted (Mar. 1916).
From Nish the railway crosses the Nisava and runs along
the eastern edge of the fertile valley, crossing over to the I.
bank of the Morava before reaching —
Gread. On passing this station the Une follows the
valley of the Morava.
Aleksinac. Here there are five sidings, aU of which are
over 400 metres in length. The town itself lies 3 km.
north of the station and on the other side of the river
Morava, whioh is crossed by a bridge.
The line then runs along the foot of the hills to the west
of the river.
Korman. The railway continues its course along the
foot of the hills.

SALONICA— BELGRADE 369

Djunis. This small station is at the entrance of the
Stala6 gorge. The line enters this gorge and crosses to
the right bank with many cuttings through the granite
cliffs and one tunnel of 228 metres.
Stala6 junction. This station, with seven sidings over
400 metres in length, is the junction for the Western
Morava line. It is at the northern extremity of the Stala6
gorge. The valley of the united Morava now widens out
and fiattens, the Une following the river at an average
distance of 2 km. from its eastern bank.
Cidevac. From Cidevac there are (a) light railway to
Sveti Petar (26 km.), and (6) light railway to Moravac
coal-mines (5 km.).
Sikirica.Paradin junction. This is the junction for the ZajeCar
and Timok Valley line (which see).
The line now continues over a flat tract, frequently
flooded, to —
duprija. This is a large station with 11 sidings, of
which one is over 603 metres, two are of 502 metres, and
the rest of various lengths frora 100 metres upwards.
Branch Une NE. to Senje (12 km.) and Senjskimajdan
(21 km.).
The railway now bends sharply W. and crosses the
Morava by a bridge 320 metres long just above a pontoon
bridge. It then runs along the western edge of the valley to —
Jagodina. At this station there are 6 sidings, flve of
which are between 429 and 530 metres.
The spurs of the Crni Vrh now narrow the valley for the
last time, the line keeping close to the left bank of the
Morava to —
Bagrdan. This is a small station serving a village about
2 km. S.
The vaUey now widens and the line runs NW. along the
base of the hills, about 2 km. from the river.
Lapovo junction. A large station with seven sidings
varying from 153 to 484 metres.
The Kragujevac line (whioh see) runs from here for
28 km. up the valley of the Lepenica.
The line now runs along the western edge of the open
plain to —

370

RAILWAYS

Markovac, a station with flve sidings from 274 to 384
metres, whioh serves the town of Svilajnac, situated 8 km.
E. and across the river.
VeUka Plana junction. Six sidings, 300^50 metres.
This station is the junction for the Smederevo branch,
which continues along the western edge of the Morava
valley past the stations of Vehki Orasje (7 km.), Krnjevo
(12 km.), Lozovik (184 km.), and Osipaonica (254 km.), to
the port of Smederevo (45 km. from this station) on the
Danube, 653 km. from Salonica.
The main line now turns sharply W. through fields of
raaize and patches of forest, up the valley of the Jasenica
to— Palanka. This station contains five sidings of from
347 to 457 raetres The line then follows the valley of
the Kubrsnica.
Kusadak.
Mladenovac. This station has two sidings of over
500 raetres and several others. It is the junction for the
Arangjelovac-Lajkovac line. See Mladenovao-Lajkovac-
Zabre^- Valjevo Line below. The line now mounts NW.
through hilly country near the foot of Mount Kosmaj.
VlaSko Polje. Line now proceeds over a bare ¦^^ atershed
to— Ralja. From here the Une descends rapidly with
gradient of 1 in 80 and three tunnels, one 2 km. long.
Ripanj. This station has five sidings, 274 to 365 metres
long. The line then proceeds round the foot of Mount
Avala and over a viaduct.
Resnik. Line then proceeds N.
Topdidere. Line now runs down to the river Save. On
reaching this it turns sharply NW. and runs along the
foreshore to —
BELGRADE. This station has 20 sidings, all 400 metres
long, but the station itself is not very large. There is
a goods station, locomotive and repairing sheds.
From the station a branch line runs along the Save and
Danube foreshore for a length of 7 kra. This line has
a small station on the Save bank, close to where the main
line crosses the river bj' the bridge, 457 metres long, whioh
leads to Semlin (6 km. from Belgrade), to the Danube
crossing at Neusatz (84 km.), and to Budapest (362 km.).

an

OTHER LINES

The following lines are connected with, or branch from, the
Salonica-Belgrade line. They are taken in order from S. to N.
1. The line Salonica-Monastie (223 km.).
2. The line Salonica-Dedeagach (444 km.),
3. Branch from Karasuli to Kilindir (25 km.).
4. The line Uskub-Mitrovica (122 km.) connecting Macedonia
with Old Serbia.
5. The line from Nish to Sofia via Pirot and the Bulgarian
frontier (161 km.).
6. The line Nish-Knjazevac-Zajecar-Prahovo via the Timok
valley (171 km.).
7. The branch Stalac-Krusevac (13 km.), continued by narrow-
gauge (0-76 metre) line to Uzice (164 km.).
8. The branch Lapovo-Kragujevac (28 km.).
9. The line Velika Plana to Smederevo on the Danube
(45 km.).
AU the above are of the same gauge as the main line, viz. 1-435
metres, with the exception mentioned under No. 7 as above.
In addition to the above are a number of light railwaj^s of 0-76
metre gauge (see p. 380).

km. 0
1011
212935
44 68
80

97

SALONICA-MONASTIR, 223 km.
The Monastir and tJskiib lines start from the same station
at Salonica.
Bridge over Galiko.
Tekeli station.
The Vardar is crossed by an iron bridge, and the line
runs SW.
Kerjalar station.
Plati -village 1 km. S. of line ; proposed point of junction
with Greek railway from Larissa.
Gida-Kapsohora station.
Verria (Karaferria). Line bends N. to Vodena.
Agostos station. From 87 metres the line sinks to 32
metres, crossing the marshy valley of the Samorina and the
river itseU.
Vertekop station. The Une now passes over ground
rising 280 metres to Vodena. In the course of its ascent
the railway winds, sometimes sharply, sometimes more
gently, round the slopes of the hills, preserving the highest
Aa2

372

RAILWAYS

permissible gradient of 1 in 40. It pierces the mountain
by means of 5 tunnels of 60, 155, 625, 60, and 50 metres
respectively. Just before reaching Vodena the line crosses
a ravine by a viaduct 90 metres long with 3 spans of
30 metres, having two iron pillars resting on stone piers.
The viaduct is on a curve of 300 metres' radius and has
a gradient of 1 in 40.
Vodena. The line rises as steeply as before. On the
stretch to km. 117 there are — tunnel No. 6 of 90 metres;
second viaduct with 6 spans of 30 metres each ; tunnel
No. 7 of 90 metres. No. 8 of 60 metres. No. 9 of 350
metres, No. 10 of 240 raetres. No. 11 of 85 raetres ; third
viaduct with 2 spans of 15 metres and 5 spans of 30 metres,
four iron pillars of 19, 40, 33 and 19 metres and two stone
pillars ; tunnel No. 12 of 175 metres ; fourth -viaduct,
19 metres high, with 2 spans of 15 metres, and 3 of 30
metres, and 2 stone and 2 iron piUars ; finally tunnel
No. 13 of 680 metres.
Vladovo station, where a plateau 429 raetres above sea-
level is reached.
In the 18 km stretch from Vladovo to Ostrovo the Une
runs through the pass (588 metres high) between the vaUey
of Vladovo and the lake of Ostrovo 540 metres above sea-
level. Ostrovo station on the lake of that narae (20 km. long
and 4 to 5 kra. broad). After leaving Ostrovo the Une
closely follows round the N. and W. shores of the lake.
Here the cliffs fall sheer to the water. At the foot of the
cliffs and shortly before Pateli the line pierces the moun
tains by means of a 50-metre tunnel.
Pateli. Turning SW. the Une leaves Lake Ostrovo and
passing through a fertile and open depression approaches
Lake Petrsko and traverses a flat ridge. Alt. 585 metres.
Sorovich station. The railway crosses the fertUe valley of
Egri Bujak, going round Lake Petrsko in a SW. direction.
Ekshisu station, alt. 622 metres. From this point the
line runs N. and begins to rise in order to traverse the
pass of Cerovo (769 metres). The train ascends slowly
with many sharp turnings and gradients up to 1 in 40,
crossing the 5th, and last, great viaduct between Salonica
and Monastir. This has 4 spans of 40 metres, two iron
piUars of 19 and one of 12-5 metres' height. Shortly after

SALONICA-MONASTIR 373

km.

the f)ass is the last tunnel, 75 metres long. After
traversing the pass, in whioh there is a siding for the use
of banking engines, the line turns W. by N. and sinks for
a stretch of 7 to 8 km. at a gradient of 1 in 40.
180 Banitsa station (alt. 656 metres) in the plain of Monastir.
190 Fiorina (619 metres). After Fiorina the line turns gener
ally NNW. to Monastir. Numerous bridges over streams
iin the plain.
206 KenaU station, alt. 588 metres.
223 ! MONASTIR, ait. 618 metres.

SALONICA— DRAMA— DEDEAGACH, 444 km.
The Salonica-Dedeagach railway is a single line of the normal
1-435 metre gauge, and provides through communication to
Constantinople, 740 km. It is essentially a strategic line and has
been planned to run at a distance of at least 20 km. from the sea
to avoid attacks from that quarter. In case Salonica or Dedeagach
were threatened from the sea, short loop-lines have been made,
so as to avoid, if necessary, approaching these places. Thus a link
from Bodoma to Ferejik was built to avoid Dedeagach. The line
passes inland through a mountainous country and has several steep
gradients, the steepest being 1 in 40 between Drama and NusretU.
The principal gradients are : ascending to Sari G61 station, descend
ing towards KiUndir, ascending and descending between Akinjali
and Poroi, and ascending between Drama and NusretU, followed by
a sharp descent to Buk bridge over the river Mesta. Very difficult
construction work in the gorge of the river Mesta. There are very
sharp curves between almost all the stations. The principal bridges
on this line are the foUowing : over the. river Galiko (at km. 20)
of two 45-metre spans ; over the river Struma (at km. 130) of five
30-metre spans ; and over the river Mesta of five 30-metre spans.
An important feature of most of the bridges on this line, both
large and smaU, is the lowness of their piers ; the piers of the
bridges over the rivers Struma and Mesta, for instance, are only
34 metres high. The bridge over the Struma was blown up by the
French in January 1916.
The rolling stock was reported in 1909 to consist of 34 loco
motives, 90 passenger carriages, 758 goods wagons and trucks.
The line as far as Dedeagach is worked by a Franco-Belgian
Company, the remainder belonging to the Oriental railway system.

374

RAILWAYS

km. 0

SALONICA.
The line leaves Salonica from its own station, which is
situated a short distance N. of the main Salonica station,
and proceeds in a north-westerly direction and parallel to
the Salonica-Belgrade raUway line as far as —
Military Station. This is connected by a siding with the
Salonica-Belgrade raUway.
The line approaches the GaUko river, turns sharply
northwards, and follows the 1. bank of the river through
flat and open country.
Military orossing.
Stena GaUku. Here the line crosses the Galiko by a
bridge of two 45-metre spans, and proceeding along the r.
bank and through open country as before, reaches —
Salamanli, alt. 87 metres. The line then proceeds through
cultivated undulating country along the r. bank of the
Galiko and rising steadily all the time arrives at —
Sarigol, alt. 206 metres. This station is connected by
a good road (2 km.) with Kukush. The Une has now left
the Galiko. Continuing in a northerly direction it reaches
the vUlage of Haji Yunus, alt. ] 14 metres, whence it de
scends into the valley of the Ayak through well-cultivated
and undulating country.
Military crossing.
Kilindir junction, alt. 91 metres. This station is situated
on the I. bank of the Ayak river and about 1 km. S. of the
town of the same name.
A short line (25 kra.) branches off frora here do-wn the
valley of the Aj^ak to Karasuli on the Salonica-Belgrade
line, thus connecting the two railw'ay systems.
On leaving Kilindir the line continues in a northerly
direction through hilly country and along the I. bank of
the Ayak to a point 2 km. S. of Lake Doiran, which is
drained by this river. At this point the line crosses the
Ayak and runs into —
Doiran station, alt. 149 metres. This station is situated
on the southern shore of Lake Doiran and about 4 km.
E. of the town of the same name, and is connected with
it by a good carriage road.
On leaving Doiran station the line runs along the SE.
shore of Lake Doiran for some 3 km. and then assuming
a north - easterly direction it runs over open swampy

SALONICA— DRAMA— DEDEAGACH 375

countrj' till it reaches the Koja Su, a river nhich runs into
the lake near its NE. extremity. The line crosses the
Koja Su by a bridge (km. 82) and then following the right
bank of this river arrives at —
AkinjaU, alt. 192 raetres. Frora here the line still follows
the valley of the Koja Su and ascending sharply reaches in
5 km. the col of Dova Tepe (alt. 272 raetres), which connects
the Belashitsa mountains on the N. with the Kara Dagh on
the S. Here the line descends into the valley of the Butkovo
and follows the I. bank of this river till it reaches —
Poroi station, alt. 79 metres. The village of Poroi is
about 24 km. N. of this station and is connected with it
by a country track. The line after 2 kra. SE. assumes
an easterly direction and passes through open marshy
country to kra. 110. The line here runs for 4 km. along
a narrow strip of level ground between the northern shore
of Butkovo Gol (lake) and the high mountains of the
Belashitsa Planina, and then proceeds over open country.
MiUtary crossing.
Haji BeyUk, alt. 40 metres. On leaving this the Une
runs E. for 3 km. and then turns ENE. till it reaches—
Struma river, crossed by a bridge of five 30-raetre spans.
After this the line turns sharply S. and then SSE. and
leaves the river.
Demirhissar station, alt. 149 metres. There is also a
mUitary station with good platforms and sidings. A good
road connects the station wdth the town of Demirhissar
(Valovishta), 4 km. SE.
The line now proceeds over open and low-lying ground
intersected by many watercourses.
Prosenik, alt. 24 metres. The line now takes a more
south-easterly direction.
Salonica-Seres main road is crossed. The line then
continues to —
Seres, alt. 25 metres. The town of Seres is just N. of the
station and is situated on the lower spurs of the Sharliya
mountains. The Une now crosses open marshy country near the
eastern shore of the Tahinos Gol (lake) till km. 180 is
reached, when it begins to ascend the lower spurs of the
Sminitsa mountain till it reaches Porna.
Military crossing.

376

RAILWAYS

km. 189

197

199
210

233

444

Porna, alt. 79 metres. This is the station for ZiUahovo
(Zihna), a small town in the mountains 5 km. NE. of the
station and connected with it by a carriage road.
Line descends to Chepelje Dere, turns sharply NE. and
follows the r. bank of the river : then, crossing it, reaches
the valley of the Dramanitsi and ascends it.
Military crossing.
Angista, alt. 31 metres. The line now ascends sharply
and with several tunnels passes through the Tasholuk
defile, km. 214-217 at an altitude of 108 metres. The Une
then descends till it reaches the river Nevrekop, which is
crossed by a bridge. The railway then crosses open low-
Ijdng country intersected by many streams to Osmanitza,
from where it gradually ascends to —
Drama, alt. 98 metres. The town of Drama lies about
1 km. north of this station and is connected wdth it by
a good carriage road. The main road from Drama to
KavaUa (33 km.) crosses the line about 4 km. E. of the
station. The line now runs eastwards through hiUy country to —
DEDEAGACH. From Dedeagach the raUway runs via
Dimotika to Constantinople, 300 km., thus making the
total cUstance from Salonica to Constantinople about
740 km.

Branch Line from KARASULI to KILINDIR, 25 km.
This short line is of great importance, as connecting the Salonica-
Belgrade line -with the Salonica-Dedeagaoh Une.
It leaves Karasuli junction (56 km.) on the Salonica-Belgrade Une
in a NNE. direction and follows the W. shore of Lake Arjan for
10 kra. It then follows the N. edge of the valley of the Ayak till at
23 km. it crosses that river, and reaches Kilindir station (25 km.).

km. 0 5

26

USKUB (SKOPLJE)— MITROVICA, 122 km.
Dskiib, alt. 247 metres.
Crosses Vardar; follows first r. and then I. bank of the
Lepenac. There is a halt, -with double line, near Vu6idol
village, called Vudiji Do.
Eles-han (officially called by the Serbians Djeneral
Jankovic).

USKUE (SKOPLJE)— MITROVICA 377

Kadanik or Orkhanie at' the entrance of the Ka6anik
defile. On the left Mount Ljubotrn (2,510 metres) rises in
a steep slope above the line. On the right the Crna Gora
rises to about 1,300 metres. River, railway, and road pass
through the cleft close together. The valley now widens
out, and the ground stUl rises. There is a doubling of the
line between Kadanik and Ferizovid.
Ferizovic (alt. 578 metres : 331 metres above Uskub) on
the watershed between the Danube and the Aegean. The
line then f aUs gradually, following the Sitnica across Kosovo
plain to —
Lipljan, 550 metres.
Pr^tina station, 10 km. SW. of the town of Pristina.
ObiUd station (532 metres), 10 km. W. of the town of
Pristina. This was formerly PriStina station.
Vuditrn, 510 metres.
MITROVICA, alt. 505 metres.
NISH— SOFIA VIA PIROT, 161 km.
NISH. From Nish station, SW. of the town, the line
runs S. of the town in an E. direction along the southern
edge of the NiSava valley.
Banja. Sulphur baths.
Sidevo. Line enters the Nisava gorge (Si6evska Klisura),
a wUd canyon with bare cliffs, 300 metres high, towering
above the river. Crossing the Nisava twice and passing
through five tunnels, the longest of which is 230 metres, it
emerges from the gorge at —
Crvena Reka.
Bela Palanka. Within I4 km. before this station, line
crosses the NiSava twice.
Line crosses from I. to r. bank of the NiSava.
Stanidenje. Line crosses loop of river by two bridges.
Pirot. Line crosses again to l.bank. Line then runs SE.,
first over an open plain and then in the narrowing valley to —
Sukovo.Frontier.
Tsaribrod (Caribrod). Soon after leaving Tsaribrod the
railway leaves the NiSava valley and climbs over the
Dragoman pass to Slivnica and SOFIA (161 km.).

378

RAILWAYS

NISH— KNJA:^EVAC—ZAJE6aR— PRAHOVO, 171 km.
This line w^as intended to be finished in Noveraber 1915. The
line is well laid out in view of its future iraportance as a section of
the main line from the Adriatic to Roumania. No gradients exceed
1 in 100, and no curves are under 250 metres' radius. The maximum
distance between stations is 13 km.
km. 0 NISH. Line turns NE. from the raain line to Belgrade.
It crosses in the early part of its course a number of nor
thern tributaries of the NiSava river ; then it reaches the
valley of the Pravacka tributary of the S-vrljiski Timok and
follows it down to —
27 Svrljig. Thence it follows the Svrljiski Timok northward.
The river runs in a gorge, and a large number of tunnels
have been necessary.
55 Knjazevac. Large depots here. The valley of the BeU
Timok (forraed here by the junction of the Svrljiski and the
Trgo-viski Tiraok) is wider to the N., and the line continues
along it to —
90 Grijan, and —
96 Zajedar. Here connexion is raade -with the narrow-gauge
railway from Paradin, and there are effective arrangements
for transferring goods, though there are no storage sheds.
The line continues in a general NE. direction down the
Timok valley.
103 Vrazogrnci.
151 Here the line branches away from the Timok in a NW.
direction, and runs over low and in part marshy ground to —
161 Negotin.
171 Prahovo, a port on the Danube. There is about a mile
of track along the foreshore, of which not more than 500
yards is double track. The bank is steep and rises about
40 ft., and there is thus little storage room, and there are
no sheds. Full trains cannot be made up at the water-line,
but trucks are hauled up 6 or 8 at a time to the higher level.
There is deep water, and several pontoon stagings of the
Russian and Roumanian steamship companies, and other
stagings pro-yided with rails on which small tipping-trucks
are run. There is a lighter with rails for carrying 8 single
or 4 double trucks.
A branch railway has been (or is being) carried on to
Kusjak, a port 3 km. up the river, where there is less room
for ships to lie alongside, and shallower water, but there

WESTERN MORAVA

379

WESTERN MORAVA Line
Distance 164 km. : total rise from Stalac to Uzice about
300 metres.

kra. 0
13

44 51 72

106140
164

From Stalad to —
KruSevac and to the Government powder factory at
ObiUdevo (16 km. from Stalad) the line is laid with three
raUs so as to accommodate both normal and narrow (0-76
metre) gauge. From KruSevac a narrow-gauge line con
tinues, foUowing the W. Morava to —
Trstenik. Branch line diverges S. for 4 km. to Rugjinci and
Vrnjadka Banja.
Kraljevo, at the mouth of the Ibar valley and the point
of junction with the projected line from Kragujevac up
the Ibar to Mitrovica. Frora Kraljevo the line follows the
southern edge of the open valley to —
Cadak.i After Cacak the railway goes through a long
and narrow gorge, the Ovdarska Klisura.
Line reaches the open basin of Pozega, where it leaves
the Morava valley and passes through the defile of the
Djetinja. UZice.

LAPOVO— KRAGUJEVAC Branch Line, 28 km.
This line branches from the Salonica-Belgrade main line at
Lapovo junction (km. 589).
It then proceeds W. over hUly country to Badujevac station,
10 km.
From here it descends in a southerly direction into the valley of
the Lepenica, foUowdng the course of this river till Kragujevac,
28 km., is reached. Continuation to Kraljevo (?) under construction.
This line is of military importance as there is a large arsenal at
Kragujevac. 1 The Austrian Staff Map (1912) and the Serbian 1 : 75,000 maps disagree
completely as to the course of this 'railway from CaiSak to Poiiega. The Austrian
map shows it running S. of Cagak and on the S. side of the valley as far as the
OvSarska Klisura, and crossing the river there. The Serbian map shows the line
turning N., skirting CaBak on the E., crossing the river, and turning W. by N.
along N. side of valley, and rejoining 1. bank of the river through a tunnel towards
E. end of the gorge.

380 RAILWAYS
VELIKA PLANA— SMEDEREVO, 45 km.
This line leaves the Salonica-Belgrade main line at VeUka Plana
junction (608 km.), and then proceeds in a northerly cUrection down
the valley of the Morava. (See under VeUka Plana on main line.)
LIGHT RAILWAYS AND PROJECTED LINES
There are several branch lines on a gauge of 0-76 metre (2 ft. 6 in.).
Two of these go towards the western frontier, viz. —
(1) The Western Morava line (see above) from Krusevac to
USice (151 km.).
(2) The line Mladenovac-Arangjelovac-Lajkovac (69 km.),
joining the line from Zabre^ on the Danube up the Kolubara valley
to Valjevo (70 km.).
A line from Lajkovac through Gornji Milanovac to 6adak, con
necting the Valjevo and Western Morava lines, was under construc
tion in 1915, and the Cadak-MUanovac section was weU advanced.
Towards the E. there is the line from Paradin to Zajedar in the
Timok valley.
The difference of gauge between the main artery of the Serbian
railway system and some of its more important branches is, from
the military even more than from the economic point of view,
a serious drawback. The transfer of men and suppUes frora one
line to the other involves inevitable delay, whUe the actual carrying
capacity of the narrow-gauge lines is limited.
Unconnected with the main systera are the narrow-gauge Unes
frora Sabac to Loznica and Koviljada (58 km.), and the Une from
Dubravica up the Mlava valley to Petrovac (53 km.) which is
reported to have been partly completed towards Zagubica, wrhence
it was intended to be carried across the mountains to Zajedar.
There are also a few private branch lines owned by mining
companies, the most iraportant of which, the line from duprija to
the Senjski Majdan mines (27 km.), was taken over by the Govern
ment. There is also a Government line frora didevac to Sveti
Petar (26 km.) for hauling timber from the State forests. Both of
these are E. of the main line. There is also a short narrow-gauge
line from didevac E. for 5 km. to the Moravac coal-mines.
It is reported that a Decauville light railway is under construction
between Monastir and Gradsko (earthworks begun, but no rails laid) ;
also a line frora Uskiib to Monastir via Krdova (February 1916).
Of the raany new lines projected before the war the following
are the raost iraportant : —

LIGHT RAILWAYS 381
1 . UsKtJB TO Monastir by TetOvo-Gostivar-Ke6evo-Prilip.
2. Monastir-Ochrida-Struga-Dibra.
3. Gostivar-Dibra.
4. Nish-Prokublje-KurSumlje-Pristina-Prizrend-Dibba.
5. Struga-Elbasan-Durazzo.
6. PRiLiP-IsHTiB-Ko^ANE-Bulgarian frontier.
7. Kragujevac-Kralejvo-Raska-Mitrovica.
8. Ra§ka-Novibazae-Uvao.
9. LTzice-Vardi§te.
10. Valjevo-Loznica.
1 1 . Belgrade-Pozarevac-M.4Jdanpek-Negotin.
Most of these were intended to secure the econoraic development
and effective defence of the new territories. Nos. 1, 3 and 5 or
4 and 5, in conjunction with the Timok Valley railway, would
complete the long-discussed Roumanian- Adriatic railway, the right
to construct which was guaranteed to Serbia by the Treaty of
London (May 1913).
PARA(5lISr—ZAJE6AR— VRAZOGRNCI, 106 km.
This is a narrow-gauge line connecting the normal -gauge lines
Nish-Belgrade and Nish-Prahovo, between Paradin and Zajedar
respectively. It runs E. from Paradin up the Crnica valley, and
from Mutnica (16 km.) it strikes across to the Crna (Krivivirski)
Timok valley by a -winding section of line with heavy gradients and
a tunnel 2 km. long. From Krivivir (40 km.) the line runs down the
Timok valley, close to the river (whioh it crosses several times) all
the way to Zajedar (100 km.), where it meets the normal-gauge line
(above). It is carried on 6 km. to raeet the private narrow-gauge
line next mentioned, near Vrazogrnci.
vr(3ka 6uka— timok valley, 73 km.
This narrow-gauge private line (Belgian) begins at the coal-mines
of Vrdka duka, SE. of Zajedar, and runs N. past VeUki Izvor (10 km.)
to a bridge over the Timok (14 km.). It then connects with the
continuation of the Paradin-Zajedar line (above), near Vrazogrnci
(16 km.). Its subsequent course is down the Timok valley, alongside
the normal-gauge Nish-Prahovo line (p. 378), as far as the point
-where that line leaves the Timok (64 km.). The Belgian Une con
tinues do-wn the I. bank of the river to its junction with the Danube
(73 km.), where there is a port. The capacity of this line is low, as
the bridges and permanent way are weak.

382 RAILWAYS

MLADENOVAC— LAJKOVAC and ZABREZ— VALJEVO
Line runs at first SSW. from Mladenovac on the Salonica-Bel
grade railway (at km. 645).
km.
30 Arangjelovac (alt. at station 240 metres). Mineral
springs (Kisela Voda) at the foot of the Bukulja. Line
here turns WNW. to the Kolubara valley 4 km. before
reaching Lazarevac, and then turns SW.
62 Lazarevac.
69 Lajkovac, 150 metres lower than Arangjelovac. Here
the line is joined from the N. by a line frora the Save port
of ZabreZ, which goes to Obrenovac (44 km.) and then
foUows the 1. bank of the Kolubara to Lajkovac (40 km.).
96 Valjevo, 76 metres lower than Lajkovac. Valjevo-Cadak
line reported under construction, March 1916.

Sabac- KOVILJADA, 6i km.
Runs from the Save port of Sabac W. and SW . across the Madva
plain to LjeSnica (39 km.) and thence over the Loznidko plain
(bordering the river Drina) to Loznica (54 km.), and Koviljada,
61 km., on the Drina.

Montenegro
ANTIVARI— VIRBAZAR
Italy, viewing with some mistrust the growing importance of
Austrian interests in Montenegro, made certain proposals to the
Montenegrin Government for the development of commerce, and
the relationship of the two reigning Houses favouring such pro
posals, there ensued the formation of an Italian-Montenegrin
Syndicate. A tobacco monopoly was estabhshed in 1903 with its
head-quarters at Podgorica. The factory was completed in 1905.
As a further outcome of the progress made by this syndicate,
a company was formed in 1906, the ' Compagnia di Antivari ', wdth
a capital of 4,000,000 crowns, which secured a concession for
60 years for the exclusive right to construct a railway from the

ANTIVARI— VIRBAZAR 383
free port of Antivari to the Lake of Scutari and to provide a service
of steamers on the lake itself.
At Antivari, which is an open roadstead exposed to strong winds,
an artificial harbour had to be constructed. Of the projected work
all that has actually been constructed is a breakwater running
NE. from the promontory of Volovica, along which there are railway
lines and berthing accommodation for two vessels of from three to
four thousand tons. As originalljf projected there is to be a second
breakwater running W. from northern end of harbour. Between
the two breakwaters there is to be an opening towards the N.
250 metres in width. The harbour is to have an area of 120 hectares,
of which 70 would be water and 50 occupied by the moles, quays,
raUwajr lines, and yards. There would be berthing accommo
dation to the extent of 4,500 metres in length. One of the chief
difficulties in the construction of the harbour was the diversion of
the Rikavac, which flowed into it and produced silting. At the
harbour there are docks, customs house, a small hospital and
dispensary, and the raUway station. On the slopes of the Volovica
promontory is a large hotel, ' Hotel Marina ', and residences for
railway officials. These and the liotel were built and are owned
by the railwajr company. The free port of Antivari was opened on
October 23, 1909. The railway was opened on the 1st of January
of that year. At the railway terminus are locomotive works and
sheds. The total length of the Une from the breakwater to the quaj^ at
Virbazar is 44 km. The gracUents are rarely raore than 1 in 25.
The highest point of the line is the top of the valley of Sutorman,
660 metres above the sea. To the N. of this point is the only
tunnel on the Une. It is 1,300 metres long, 3-50 metres wdde, and
4-50 metres high ; the whole revetted and arched with masonry.
At W. end of tunnel is a siding 41 metres long. There are nuraerous
sraall bridges and two masonry bridges of importance, one on the
Crnipotok and the other at Limljani. The gauge is 0-76 metre.
The rails are steel, 9 metres long, and weigh 16 kilog. per m_etre.
The radu of the curves vary from a minimum of 30 raetres. The
service is maintained with mixed trains, also with rail raotor-cars
for passengers and maUs. Trains go at an average speed of 20 km.
per hour. The railway has a single line, -with passing lines at the
stations. Before the Balkan War, the rolling stock consisted of 2 ordinary
engines, 3 composite engines and carriages, 12 passenger coaches, and
30 wagons. In November 1915, 10 engines (5 in working order),
10 passenger coaches, and 50 wagons were reported.

384

RAILWAYS

The stations are connected by telephone, and each of them is in
direct telephonic communication with the Direction at Antivari.

km. 024 8

15

22

323640
44

Port of Antivari (Pristan). The Une runs from the port
in a NW. direction to —
Antivari station and thence across the j)lain of Antivari
to— Popovid. Thence it skirts hiUs covered with olive-
yards, and gradually ascends the slopes of the hills to —
Zubci. Beyond "Zubci the line enters a great gorge
dominated by the spurs of Mounts Vrsuta and Lonac, on
which are sorae old Turkish block-houses, and then zigzags
steeply up to the pass. From here a very flne prospect
opens out.
Tudjemile. Passing below the Turkish -yiUage of
Tudjemile, the line ascends yet more steeply and finaUy
reaches the highest point of the Une, 660 metres above
sea-level. Sutorman. Through the Sutorman tunnel. After
emerging from this tunnel there is a fine panorama of the
Montenegrin mountains and the Crmnidko Polje. Well-
cultivated land about here. The line begins to descend
towards Virbazar, passing frora one side to the other of the
gorge to the N. of Sutorman.
Dobrava. Limljani.
Boljevidi. This is the end of the mountainous portion
of the railway, whioh now runs across the plain to —
Virbazar, situated on the right bank of the Crmnica,
where it empties itself into the lake. At Vir station there
is a locomotive and repairing shop for the use of the raUway
and the steamers on the lake.

SECTION III
MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES
In regard to nearly all the countries of the Balkan Peninsula it is
to be noted that while the respective governments have been quick to
see the advantages of the metric system, the peoples have, as a whole,
displayed a conservative preference for the older, more confused,
and often locally-varying methods. This is especially the case in
regard to weights and measures, but even in the matter of coinage
the people are often found to insist on using the most nearly appli
cable denominations of the old system rather than the simpler
official nomenclature. SERBIA
Money
The monetary system is the same as that of the countries of the
Latin Union (Law of 1878) :
100 paras = 1 dinar = 9-5 pence (British).^
Very little gold is in circulation, the actual currency being mainly
silver and bank-notes of the National Bank of Serbia.

British sterling value.

s.
d.
Gold coins
20 dinars
15
10-5
10 „
7
11-25
5 „
3
11-62
Silver coins
5 „
3
11-62
2 „
1
7
1 dinar
9-5
50 paras
4-75
Nickel coins
20 „
1-9
10 „
0-96
5 „
0-48
Bronze coins
10 „
0-96
5 „
0-48
The British par value is given here and throughout.
b b
386 MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES
In Serbia the old Turkish names of the coins and method of
reckoning are still used, especially in vUlages and country markets.
There are two kinds of para — (i) para darSijska, and (ii) para dinarska.
(i) is the Turkish form {carsija = market), and is half the value of
the modern para dinarske. Thus we have :
(a) 5 para dinarska = 10 para darSijska = 1 marjoS. The
raarjos is a coin about 1 halfpenny in value.
(6) 20 para dinarska = 40 para darSijska = 1 groS or gruS.
The English and French call a groS a piastre, but the name is
obsolete. (c) 5 groi (a) = 1 dinar (the modern ' franc ' unit).
{d) 6 dinara.
(e) 10 dinara = 1 banka (' bank-note ').
(/) 15 dinara = I4 banke {banka-i-po).
{g) 20 dinara = 2 banke {dve banke).
The purchaser must not forget that answers are always given in
para darSijska ; otherwise he may unwittingly pay double.

Weights and Measures
The metric system was introduced by law in 1873, but did not
come into force until 1883. It has not, however, entirely displaced
the old Turkish weights and measures. (See below.)

GREECE
Money
In regard to money, Greece follows the French system and belongs
to the Latin Monetary Union. British sterli7ig value.
100 lepta = 1 drachma = 9-5d. (specie).
,, = ,, = ^ (paper).
The currency was for many years almost entirely paper, there
being a heavy premium upon specie. Gold and silver coins had
' Value liable to considerable fluctuation.

GREECE

387

practically disappeared from circulation until, from 1910, the sUver
currency began to be restored by the repatriation of coins from
other countries of the Latin Union.
The gold coins of Great Britain, Austria, Germany, Denmark,
Russia, Spain, Turkey, Egjqpt, and the United States are accepteci
by the Treasury and by private persons as legal tender, one-fourth
per cent, being deducted from their norainal value.
The National and the Ionian Banks issue currency notes.
British sterling value.

£

s.

d.

Gold coins

100 drachmai

3

19

4-4

50

1

19

8-2

20
15
10-5
10
7
11-25
Silver coins
5
3
11-62
2
1
7
1 drachraa
50 lepta
20 „
9-5
4-75 1-9
Nickel coins
20 „
10 „
5 „
1-9
0-950-47
Bronze coins
10 „
5 „
2 1 lepton
0-950-47
0-190-09
Weights and Measures
The raetric system was legally established in Greece by a Royal
Decree issued in 1836. This decree, however, was acted upon to
a very limited extent, and, as far as the use of the metric system
by the general public is concerned, it remained practically a dead
letter. Thus, according to a report dated 1900, while the Greek
Government used the metric system in the measurement of area
and distance, e. g. in the sale of Government lands, the public
always used the picki, or piki { = 0-648 metre).
As regards weights and measures of capacity, neither the Govern
ment nor the public used the metric system, both preferring to
employ the oke ( = 1-282 kilogrammes in weight, and, as a measure
of capacity, 1-33 litres). Bb2
388

MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES

When the metric system is used the ordinary French names arc
replaced by the folio-wing :

1 pecheus
1 palame
1 daotylus
1 stadion
1 stremma
1 litron
1 kotj'le
1 koilon

Metric equivalent.
1 metre
1 decimetre
1 centimetre
1 kilometre
1 are
1 litre
1 decilitre
1 hectolitre

British equivalent.
39-37 inches.
3-937 inches.
0-39 inches.
1,093-63 yards
or 0-621 mile.
119-6 sq. yards.
1-76 pint.
0-17 pint.
22 gaUons.

The following may also be noted :
1 gran = 1 centigramme.
1 obolos = 1 decigramme.
1 drachma = 34 grammania = 1 gramme.
1 mina = 1,500 drachmai = I4 kilogrammes.
1 kubos = 1 millilitre.
1 mystron = 1 centilitre.
1 oka = 1-33 litres (as a weight = 2-80 lb. ay.).
1 statir = 440 okas = 56-408 kilogrammes, or 123-2 lb.
1 piki = 1 metre.
1 old (Constantinopolitan) piki = 0-648 metre.
1 builciers' piki =0-74 metre.

1 salami

A- metre.

1 old stremma = 1,270 sq. metres.

Ionian Islands
In the Ionian Islands British measures under ItaUan denomina
tions are used, e. g. :
libbra sottile = 1 lb. troy.
libbra grossa = 1 lb. av.
1 chilo = 8 galloni = 1 imperial bushel.
1 barile = 16 galloni = 2 bushels.
In measures of length 54 jarde = 1 carnaoo.
22 jarde = 1 stadi'o.

BULGARIA

389

BULGARIA Money
Under the Law of February 16, 1897, the currency is based on the
single gold standard, and follows closely the French system.
100 stotinki = 1 lev = 9-5 pence.
British sterling value.

£

s.

d.

Gold coins

100 leva 1

3

19

4-4

20 „

15
10-5
10 „
7
11-25
5 „
3
11-6
Silver coins
5 „
3
11-6
2 „
1
7
llev
9-5
50 stotinki
4-75
Nickel coins
20 „
10 5 „ 1
24 „ ^
1-92
0-960-48 0-24
Bronze coins
10 „ 1
24 „
0-960-48
0-24
In -view of what has been said in the prefatory remarks, the
foUowing is of interest : ' The names of Turkish coins have sur-vived
in comraon use, not as representing their exact value (as the word
"guinea" does in England), but by adaptation to the nearest equi
valent coins of the French decimal system. Local cUfferences,
however, exist, the lev, or franc, being taken in the neighbourhood
of PhUippopoUs as equivalent to 6 grosh, the narae grosh (piastre)
being everj^where else taken as indicating the twenty-centime piece.'
Weights and Measures
Officially these are the same, and bear the same names, as those
used in France. Gramme = 15-43 grs. troy.
Kilogramme = 2-205 lb. avoirdupois.
' These coins -were apparently out of general circulation in 1908.
390 MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES
Quintal = 2204 lb-
Tonneau (the metric ton) = 2,205 lb.
Litre (liquid) = 1-76 pints.
Hectolitre (liquid) = 2-2 gallons.
Hectolitre (dry) = 2-75 bushels.
Metre = 39-37 inches.
Kilometre = 0-621 mile.
Cubic metre (stere) = 35-31 cubic feet.
Hectare = 2-47 acres.
Square kilometre = 0-386 square mUe.
These were introduced by law in 1888, but how cUfficult it was
to enforce their adoption is shown by a passage in a report made
by the British representative at Sofia in 1900 :
' The Bulgarian peasant keeps the old Turkish weights and
measures in his cottage, weighs his produce by them before he
brings them into town for sale, and prices them according to that
scale ; but the shopkeeper who buys the vUIage produce weighs
them by the metric scale, and pays for them accordingly. Con
versely, the commodities which the peasant buys in the to-wn he
asks for according to the Turkish scale, but he is served according
to the metric scale.
' In Turkish times, and until the metric system was introduced,
the unit of measurement for grain was the kile, whioh, however,
varied in size in different districts, the kile of Razgrad ha-vLng twice
the capacity of the kile of Varna, and the kile of Rustchuk being
midway between the two. The peasants still keep the old measures
for their private use, but no sale of grain is permitted except by the
standard metric measures kept by the mayor of each -village.'
The new system, however, is sho-wn to have made progress by
the fact that instances are quoted in which British trade has suffered
because English goods offered for sale here have been made to
English instead of metric weights and measures.

ALBANIA
There is no independent monetary system in Albania.
As regards weights and measures the following information,
though referring to the period of Turkish domination, may be
quoted :
The same weights and measures are used as in Turkey ; but as
Albania once belonged to Venice, some of the old Venetian weights
and measures have survived. The old Venetian weights are :

ALBANIA

MigliajoCentinajoMiro

= 1051-6 imperial lb.
= 105-16
= 26-290

Libbra grossa

1-052

Once
Carat

= 1-402 imperial oz.
= 3-195 imperial grains

391

Old oil measures used in Albania :
Canada = 0-707 imperial gallon.
Sucoale = 0-714
Old corn measure used in Albania :
Tagari = 5-658 imperial gallons.

MONTENEGRO
Money
The old system was :
100 novdid = 1 fiorin = 2s. British.
This in 1902 was replaced by the Austrian system of heUers and
krone, which since 1907 has given way to paras and kruna or perpera.
100 paras = 1 perpera.
Weights and Measures
The raetric systera is in general use throughout the country.
For measuring grain and tobacco the Turkish oke is still used by
the people, but not by the Government.

TURKEY Money
In -view of the retention of Turkish standards, as indicated above,
in the countries dealt with in this volume, the following information
is added :
The monetary system is as follows :
40 paras = 1 piastre = 2-16 pence (British).
100 piastres = 1 mejidie or lira Turoa (£T) = 18s. 0-81cZ.

392 MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES

British

sterling v

Gold coins

Lira

s.
18

0-81

Yarim lira
9
0-40
Cherek or quarter-lira
4
6-20
The
purse = 500 piastres = £T 5.
The haU -purse = 250 piastres
= £T 24.
Silver coins
Mejidie
3
7-36
Yarim mejidie
1
9-6
Beshlik
10-9
Ikilik ( = 2 piastres)
4-32
Piastre
216
Half-piastre
1-08
Nickel coins
Piastre
HaU-piastre Quarter-piastre
Five paras
Para
2-16 1-08
0-540-27005
The nickel coinage is at a discount. Foreign gold circulates
freely. O-wing to the circulation of debased and repudiated coins,
there is considerable confusion in Turkish currency.
Weights and Measures
By a decree of the Sultan the metric system of weights and
measures, the same as in France and in most other countries in
Europe and America, came into force in Turkey on March 1, 1882.
The equivalents of the old and the new weights and measures were
stated as follows : Measures of Length
The unit of measures of length is the arshin, of the same length
as the metre, and equal to 39-370113 British imperial inches. The
measures of length are as follows : British equivalent.
1 nokta, or millimetre = 0-0397 inch.
10 noktas = 1 khat, or centimetre = 0-397 „
10 khats = 1 parmak, or decimetre = 3-937 inches.
10 parmak = 1 arshin, or metre, or zira-
i-sherf = 39-37
1,000 arshin =

TURKEY

1 mUi, or kiloraetre, or
mili-i-sheri'

393
British equivalent.
= 1093-614 yards
or 0-621 mile.

Measure of Surface
1 square arshin, or sq. metre, or centiare
100 square arshin = 1 donum, or are
100 donum = 1 jerib, or hectare

British equivalent.
1-196 sq. yds.
119-599
= 11959-9
or 2 acres 2279-9 „

Measures of Cubic Capacity
The sulchek is the unit of raeasures of capacity ; it is a cube,
the sides of which are each equal to one parraak, or deciraetre. It
is, in other words, the j-Jgoth part of a cubic arshin, or raetre. The
measures of capacity are as follows : British equivalent.
2-816 fluid drachms.
28-157 „
1-76 imperial pints.
21-998 imperial gallons.

1 zarf
10 zarf
10 kuton
10 sulchek

1 kuton =
1 sulchek, or litre =
1 kile, or decalitre =
Weights

In weights the oke (oka, ok) is divided into 100 drachma, the
drachma into 10 denk, the denk into 10 boghdai, the boghdai
into 10 nabbe (grammes). The batman is 10 oke, the kantar is
10 batman, and -fche cheki is 10 kantar, as follows :
British imperial value.
1 habbe, or centigramme

10 habbe = 1 boghdai, or decigramme =
10 boghdai = 1 dirhem-i-sheri', or
gramme
10 dirhem-i- = 1 drachma, or decagramme =
sheri'
10 drachma = 1 oke, or vakie-i-sherie,
or kilogramme
10 oke = 1 batman, or mjrriagrarame =
10 batman = 1 kantar, or quintal-
metrique
10 kantar = 1 cheki, or millier

0-154 grain.
1-543 grains.
15-432 „
154-323 „

2-205 lb. av.
22-046 „
= 220-462 „
= 2204-622 „

394 MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES
Old Turkish Weights and Measures
The former weights and measures were as foUowrs :
Old Measures of Length
Pik or dra of 24 kerat, in comraerce reckoned as 27 British
imperial inches, or 0-685 metre.
There are three kinds of pik, viz. dra (for silks and drapery)
= 27 halebi or arshin (used in surveying) = 27-9, and endaze
(used for all other manufactured goods except silk and drapery)
= 25-68816 British imperial inches.
The halebi = 0-709 metre, and the endaze = 0-652 metre.
Berri = 1-0378 BrUish statute mUes, or 1670 metres, or 1826-367
British imperial yards.
Agach or farsang of 3 berri.
Old Measures of Surface
Square kerat and pik ; cane or reed of 54 pik ; feddan = as
much as a yoke of oxen eould plough in one day, or about 1 British
statute acre. Old Measures of Capacity for Dry Goods
KiUo of 2 jubbeh, of 2 sa, of 54 rottol, of 12 okie or 900
dirhem = 35-27 litres, or 15-517 British imperial pecks, or 7-758
British imperial gallons.
Fortin = 4 kUlo. Old Liquid Measures
Almud of 8 oke, of 54 okie = 1-1518 British imperial gallons.
The rottol of 12 okie = 2-513 British imperial pints.
The kantar = 100 rottol. Old Weights
Oke of 4 Okie = 400 dirhem = 2-834 lb. av., or 1-285 kilo
grammes. Kantar of 44 oke, or 100 rottol = 124-702 lb. av., or 56-564
kUogrammes. Rottol = 1-247 lb. av., or 0-566 kilogramme.
It may be useful to summarize in a comparative table the Turkish
and Greek metrical equivalents.

TURKEY

395

Metric.

Turkish.

Greek.

Decimetre

parmak

palame.

Metre

arshin

pecheus.

Kilometre

mili (10 miU = 1 farsang) 1

stadion.

Gramme

—

drachma.

Kilogramme

oke

1,000 drachmai.

14 kUogrammes

—

1 mina.

10 kilogrammes

batman

—

100 kUogrammes

kantar

—

MUlUitre

—

kybos.

CentUitre

—

mystron.

Decilitre

—

kotyle.

Litre

sulchek

litra.

Decalitre

kile

—

Hectolitre

—

koilon.

' It -will be noticed that the old farsang is half the length of the ne-w (metrical)
farsang. The old farsang is considered an hour's journey, but in describing dis
tances guides invariably employ the -word saat (i. e. hour) as equivalent to about
3 English miles.

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
Berisha. — This clan occupies the narrow steep-sided valley through
whioh the river Sapok (Sapoche) flows into the Drin on its left bank
to the SW. of Mt. Guchesit, and extends along this southern bank
opposite to the districts of Dushmani and Toplana. It numbers
2,300 persons, aU Christian. The viUages are Chafa t' Mungut,
Ludritsa, and Livosha on the left bank of the Sapok ; and Chucheshi,
Milori Brebula, and Skvina on the right bank. MUa eper and
Bushati MUs on opposite banks of the Rushti torrent, a tributary
of the Guraina, also belong to the Berisha clan. The smaU size of
their district has caused many to emigrate — particularly in the
direction of Jakova, to the NW. of which they occupy many -vUlages.
These have often turned Mohammedan.
Bishkash. — This clan inhabits the slopes of the mountains caUed
Mali Bishkashit running down to the river Mat. The Lunreya and
Traya streams flow through the district. It is bounded on the N.
by Matia, on the W. and SW. by the MaU Bishkashit, and on the
E. and SE. by the river Karitses. Its vUlages are : Stoyan, Bish
kash, Brinyai (with church), Hotai, Bas (Bazya) (-with church),
Shtog, Kakerdoku. It has 150 houses and 2,800 persons, 900 of
whom are Moslems and 1,900 Catholics. The Moslems live only in
Bas. The villages of Karitza, Grmait, and Mitha, whioh formerly
belonged to Bishkash, now belong to Matia. Bishkash forms one
bairak. Bishkash -with Selita and Kthela are locaUy caUed the three
bairaks of Okri Vogel. This clan is one of the poorest clans in
Albania. There is little cultivation. Accordingly they prefer to
steal from the plains.
Bituchi (Biitiichi). — This clan occupies the upper portion of the
Kruma valley, and extends over the slopes of the range separating
that valley from the Valbona valley to the west. It reaches on the
W. to the Gashi and Krasnichi clans, and on the S. to the Hassi
clan. It has about 300 houses. The chief -yiUage is Bituch, lying
in a rich plain enclosed by low hUls, on the slopes of which the
houses are scattered. This is the most fertile portion of the Malzia.
The Bituchi people are weU off and have a great reputation for
courage. The Bituchi, Krasnichi, and Gashi clans form the so-
called Malzia Jakovs, i.e. the Jakova Highlands. Very little is
known of the country inhabited by this elan.

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 3
The main track from Scutari to Jakova passes across the Bitu(
district, entering it on the west over the Chafa Luzhs and leavi
it on the E. by the Chafa Shkols (or Jenvet). Jakova is inhabii
by many of this and the neighbouring clans of Krasnichi, Gas
and Hassi.
Buljeri. — ^This clan, a bairak i of the Malzia Leshs, occupies i
left bank of the River Fan frora the junction of both arms to wh(
it flows into the Mat, and also the right bank of the Fan from i
Rubig stream to a short way down the Mat. On the right ba
is the viUage of Rasfiku and Berzana (Murzan) ; on the left
Kula Buljerit and Fangu. The church at Buljeri is at the edge
the district on the right bank of the Rubig. Buljeri has 110 hous
Buzauyit. — This clan is situated in the angle between the Lichi
Kastratit and the Lake of Scutari on the SW. and extends acr(
the lower part of the Proni That. It is bounded by the Kastr
clan to the NE. and by the Kopliku clan to the SE. The numbi
are variously estiraated between 800 and 960 ; nearly two-thir
being Catholic and one-third Mohammedan, a few Orthodc
. There are three smaU villages, forraing one bairak : Jubitsa, Flal
Karanitsa. This clan coraes from the Podgorica district and
Albanian-speaking. Chereti. — This clan, a bairak of Dukajin, occupies the slopes
Mt. Leya. It has 1,450 persons, of whom 1,210 are Catholics a
240 are Moslems. The villages are : Dushi, Kchira, Chereti ep
in the Gomsiche valley; and Komani and Chereti poshter in i
Drin vaUey.
Dibra. — This clan occupies the middle portion of the Black Di
valley and its tributary valleys south of the river Veleshesa. I
administrati-ye purposes it is di-yided into Upper and Lower Dib
Dibra Siper and Dibra Poshter, the dividing line running a lit
south of the river Pishkopeya. That part of the district whi
lies on the west bank of the Drin is called Malizi. In Low^er Dii
and Malizi the people are Moslems. In Upper Dibra the Christis
and Moslems are mixed. This clan is of mixed blood thou
mainly Albanian speaking. The so-called ' tigers of Dibra ' i
composed of the people of Dibra, Lurya, and Matia. The b
builders in Albania come from Dibra.
Dibri. — ^This clan occupies the western portion of Mirdita.
territory includes the valley of the river Dibri, which flows into i
Pan a little below the junction of the Shperlasa with that riv
The Dibri river rises on the east side of Mt. Kreshta, flowing
Literally a * standard ', but used as the name of a local division of a clan,

398 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
a narrow valley, and is joined by a small stream coming from the
hills near the villages of Kashneti and Shinjerj.
The clan also includes the upper waters of the Jadri river, which
flows into the Drin after rising on Mt. Sucheli, and is bounded on
its left by the Mt. Kreshta, Mali Sh' MhiUt, and Shita Haimeht,
and on its right by the Mali Barth chain which separates it from
the Gomsiche stream. The villages are, in the Dibri vaUey : Fregna,
Ungrey (with church), Kalori, Kashtieti (-with a church and the
residence of the Bairaktar), Sukaji, Gasuli, Shinjerj (with church) ;
in the Jadri valley : Vrensi (the local form of Vrithi), KaftaU,
Kastri, at the junction of the river Vam -with the Jadri, KaUvachi,
Rasi, Vigu (with church). In the Shperlasa vaUey, near its head,
is the village of Kaohinari, and in the Gomsiche vaUey Korthpula.
Mnela, with the church of Sh'roku, is occupied by the Spachi.
There are 600 families.
Drishti. — This clan occupies the lower part of the Kiri valley
and the southern slopes of Maranai. Its boundary with the district
of Prekali, which belongs to Shoshi, is at Ura Shtrefit. The chief
villages are Drishti, Mesi, Muselimi, Boksi, Domni. This clan is
almost entirely Mussulman. Drishti together wdth Suma, Shlaku,
and Teraali make up the district of Postripa.
Dukajin. — This term is used in three senses :
(i) In a general sense as applicable to Pulti, Shala, and Shoshi,
Dushmani, Toplana, Nikai, and Merturi, who caU themselves
' Fis i Jasht Bairakvet ', ' clan of the six bairaks '.
(ii) As applicable to the administrative district of the seven bairaks
Chereti, Puka, Kabashi, Berisha, Bujoni, Ibalya, and Malizi.
They occupy the high mountain range south of the Drin, and
the slopes running do-wn to that river, and extend from the
Mirdite country to the Drin. The population is 16,300, of
which 5,400 are Moslems and 10,900 Catholics.
(iii) In a narrower sense, the name of a clan, composed of 3
bairaks.
The term ' Dukajin district ' is sometimes applied to the country
between the Drin and the Mirdita, and is inhabited by the clans
Dukajin, Kabashi, Thachi, and Malizi. Shala and Shoshi caU them
selves ' Dukajin ' , because they believe they migrated to their present
district from the district S. of the Drin. Puka was under the Turks
the administrative centre of the district Dukajin. The numbers of
the clan Dukajin are given variously from 9,000 to 11,000, of which
about half are Catholics and the rest Moslems. Cattle-breeding is
the chief occupation.
Dushmani (or TemaU). — This clan occupies the right bank of the

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 3
Lesnichia (Shala) river, opposite the Toplana clan on the left bar
and the angle between that river and the Drin. It is a small clan
1,400 persons. The principal villages are : Vila (Vilza), Arra, Dus
mani, Klojen, Kaivali, Fuska. The Bairaktar lives in Vila. T
church is at Dushmani.
Fani (Fandi). — ^This clan occupies the upper waters of the Fai
Fandit (or Fan i Vogel) river, the eastern source of the F
river, which rises near Mt. Mnela or Munela ai; the Chs
Kumuls. It also includes the sources of the river Siricha on t
eastern slopes of Mt. Munela. Below the Chafa Kumuls is t
hamlet Mshaii, and lower down come the -villages of Domjon a:
Bisak (sometimes called Fandi), where is the church. The ott
-villages are Juja, Shinjin, Konai, whioh lie partly on the ri-v
and partly on the valley slopes. They include 420 families. Fe
is bounded by the Malizi clan in the Sirichia valley and on t
Chafa Kumuls ; and on the mountains on the left bank of the Fa
Vogel by Lurya. As the district of this clan contains very lit
arable land, the poverty is great. Even from the extensive fores
they only make a Uttle pitch. Many famUies, amounting to sevei
thousand persons, have left the district anci settled in the Ipc
Jakova, and Prizrend regions. These emigrants never change th^
reUgion to Mohararaedanism, though they are li-ving among Moslen
These settlers are called ' Fonda ' by their Moslem neighbours, w
are much afraid of them o-wing to their courage and the relenth
way they avenge an insult. The Fonda never buy land but ta
it on lease, and o-wn only cattle and goods, so that if they are i
volved in a quarrel they may escape from their Mohammed
neighbours. Gashi. — ^This clan occupies the north-eastern slopes of the Valbo:
vaUey and the south slopes of Mt. Shkiilzen, and the banks of t
Tropoya stream, which falls into the Bushteritsa, itself a tributa
of the Valbona river. The clan is bounded on the S. by the Kjrasnic
clan and on the SE. by the Bituchi. It possesses pastures on t
north of the mountain-chain east of Vuthai. There are in tl
clan about 4,000 Moslems in about 800 houses ; 800 armed me
It is said to be divided into two bairaks, Shipshai and Barth
The chief villages are : Ahmetai, near the foot of Mt. Shkelze
Tropoya, N. of Ahmetai, Medan, NW. of Ahmetai : more to t^
west' — Shipshan, Bobina, Berbati, and Begai ; and to the south
Ahmetai — Hasai (Hasanai), Luzhs (Luch), Vorret e Shals (i.
' Graves of the Shals '), situated on the ridge between the Valbona ai
Tropoya rivers, and a meeting-place of the Gashi and ICrasnichi clar
The Gashi, -with the Krasnichi and the Bituchi clans, form tl

400 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
Malzia Jakovs, i. e. the Jakova Highlands. They are now all
Mohammedans, though formerly they were Catholics. In 1908 the
Gashi clan had about 300 rifles. It is generaUy reputed to be rich.
The district of the Gashi and the Krasnichi clans is the best in
North Albania.
Grizha and Gruemira. — (1) Grizha is a small clan which occupies
the district NE. of Kopliku, on the N. bank of the Rioli, where the
river reaches the plain. It is bounded by the Rioli clan on the E., by
the Gruemira clan on the S., and by the KopUku clan on the SW.
Its -village is Grizha. (2) Gruemira is a small clan immediately
S. of the Grizha clan. Its village is Gruemira.
The two clans have between them 75 houses and 900 inhabitants.
They form one bairak included in Kopliku. The majority are
Moslems. Their district is stony and barren. Lime is made there,
and is regarded as the best in the whole country.
Gmda. — This clan inhabits the slopes on both sides of the lower
Zem vaUey below the bridge Ura Lmais to the plain. Its num
bers are variously estimated at 2,200 to 2,550 ; rather over one-haU
Mohammedans ; the rest CathoUcs. The clan forms one bairak
-with the foUowing principal viUages. On the right bank of the
Zem on the slopes of Mt. Suka are the -villages of SeUshte, upper ;
Selishte, lower, 15 houses, 200 people ; Lovka, 21 houses, 130
people ; Stano (Stanai), 3 houses, 20 people ; Dinoshi, 200 Moslem,
3 CathoUc, houses, -with 1,200 Moslem, 20 Catholic, people ; Prifti,
27 houses, 170 people ; Pikala ; and Kala, 28 houses, 180 people.
On the left bank of the Zem are the foUowdng -viUages : Kurech,
Korach, Kseva, Hajai, Mileshi, Vulait, Tuzi, Vraiia, Vlana, Matagush.
All the villages are Catholic except Dinoshi, Mileshi, Tuzi, Vrana,
and Matagush, which are Moslem, and Vlaiia, which is mainly
Orthodox and partly Moslem. At PrUti, the chief village, is the
church. Pikala and Lovka are the next in importance.
The Gruda clan cultivates a part of the Zem valley, and breeds
cattle. It is one of the poorest of all the Albanian clans.
Hassi. — This clan occupies the left or east bank of the lower
portion of the Kruma valley and the country NW. of the White
Drin and extends from the Drin to Jakova. It reaches the Kj-as-
nichi and the Bituchi clans in the NW. and is separated from the
Moslem clan Ljnima by the White Drin. The district includes the
slopes of Mt. Pashtrik.
It is a large clan, living in 50 vUlages with 600 to 1,000 houses,
mostly Moslem. It numbers 4,900 in all— 200 Orthodox, 2,400
Serbian-speaking Moslems, 750 CathoUcs, and 1,550 Albanian-
speaking Moslems. Very little is known of the countrj^

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 4
Hoti. — This clan occupies the Karst plateau of the Mali Hot
and the small valley of Kusha, which runs NE. from the Liche
Hotit (Siinu Hotit) between the Velechik and Bukovik mou
tains, as well as the lofty fertile plateau of Rapsha, 3 railes lo:
and 1 J broad, at the head of the Kusha glen. It is bordered on t
N. by Gruda and Klementi ; on the S. by Buzauyit and the Liche
Hotit ; on the E. by Shkreli ; on the W. by the plain of the Zem. T
Hoti district extends from the Siinii Hotit to the river Zera, whe
the N. slopes of Mt. Bukovik reach that river. From H
Grabom down the river the left bank belongs to Hoti, and t
right to Triepshi. The numbers of this clan are variously estimat
from 2,500 to 4,550 ; all are Catholics excepting some 30 to
Moslems. It is divided into two bairaks, Rapsha and TrabojT:
or according to some authorities three, the third being Bri;
Rapsha has 250 houses, of which 3 are Moslem, and 260 armed me
To Traboyna belong all the villages from Arza to Trabojma on t
NE. slopes of the Mali Hotit, which divides this bairak from t
other two. At Brija is the church of Hoti. The occupations of tl
clan are cattle-breeding, agriculture, and flshing. The Raps
plateau is covered with fertile meadows, and is the richest part
Hoti. Kabashi. — This clan occupies the valley of the Guraina, a strea
flowing from the Puka mountains into the Drin. It has abo
2,000 inhabitants, more than half of whom are Catholics, wh
the rest are Moslems. Its viUages are, on the left bank going north
Leythia (which belongs to Puka), Dedai, Ukthi, Bushala ; and
the right bank — Kabashi, Chelza, Dushneza, Li-yushkru, Kriie
The church is at Chelza. This clan forms a bairak of Dukajin.
Kastrati. — This clan occupies the district north of the Lake
Scutari and NE. of the Lake of Kastrati. On the E. it is bound
by the Shkreli, and it extends to the Kastrati Lake.
Its numbers are variously estimated from 2,300 to 2,770, -wi
450 to 550 armed men ; all are Catholics except about 200 Moslen
The clan is divided into one or two bairaks. The -yillages are pari
in the mountains and partly in the plains.
(1) Of the mountain -villages, the chief are — Bratoshi (Kastri
Sipri) -with church, and the hamlets of Martinai, Jokai, Atsei
Gorai, Nretzai, Perai, and Rushi, round the church ; Vukivai
Chulai, Gashai, and Vukpalai.
(2) Of the -villages in the plain of Baiza, the chief are — Pu
53 houses, 220 people ; Ivanai, 31 houses, 190 people ; Alijl
Pietrosyani (Pietroshan), 24 houses, 150 people ; Kasani (Kosai
10 houses, 60 people ; Gradica (Gradets), 4 houses, 40 peopl
cc

402 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
Vik-utsai ; Mokseti. The Kastrati occupy themselves in flshing
and agriculture. They are stated to fall naturally into famiUes
rather than villages. These families centre round farms and occupy
often many houses. The Kastrati occupy the leading position
among the Southern Malisors, as do the Hoti among the northern.
Klementi (Khneni, Kelmeni, Klment). — This clan occupies the
upper part oiE the Zem valley. Its country is bounded on the N. by
Montenegro, on the E. by Gusinje district. Its numbers are variously
estimated from 3,350 to 4,550 ; all are CathoUcs excepting 50 to
100 Moslems. There are two bairaks, Vukli and Seltse. Seltse (aU
Catholics) has 320 houses, 380 soldiers. Its -viUages are — Ruganos,
26 houses, 190 people ; Vusnaitsi, 30 houses, 180 people ; Geno-yich,
27 houses, 160 people ; Pepai, 21 houses, 160 people ; Plunai,
10 houses, 150 people ; Ded-Kolas, 22 houses, 140 people ; Rejai,
26 houses, 140 people ; Drata, 21 houses, 120 people ; Letsyai,
19 houses, 100 people; Radetina, 14 houses, 90 people; Puiti ;
Sintuit ; Osoyna ;, Dobrina on right bank of Zem ; Nik- Jokai,
7 houses, 70 people ; Hassan-Nikai, 7 houses, 70 people ; Duk-Triai,
10 houses, 70 people ; Nikthrai, 8 houses, 60 people ; Nik-Martinai,
7 houses, 50 people.
Seltse extends from Han Grabom to the huts above Nikshi east
wards to Predelets and Troyan, where it reacheis the Gusinje
district ; on the W. to the slopes of Mt. VUa ; on the N. to
most of the Skrobotusha (upper part Vermosha vaUey) and the
Moyan chain.
Vukli bairak, with 240 houses, 270 soldiers, extends to Boga
on S., Shala on E., and Gusinje on N. At Vukli is the church.
The principal villages are — Vuksa Dedai, Stalai, Dedai, Perushai,
Tsoki. Broj^a is a dependance of Vukli, as are also the two viUages
of Upper and Lower Nikshi. Broya (sometimes called Kalzal is
made up of other viUages, e. g. Jevica, Dranovica.
The sole occupation of the Klementi is horse and cattle breecUng ;
they are a very warlike tribe, living in the most sterile district of
Albania. Kochai. — ^This clan is situated E. of Podgorica and N. of Triepshi,
and extends between Orahovo, Triepshi, Fundina, and Medun. Its
numbers are variously estimated frora 450 to 700. It is included
in Montenegro.
There are three vUlages — ^Nutzuli, Marti, Gorvog — ^with 50 houses.
The Kochai are Catholic and bilingual, and say they originally came
from the Klementi clan. They are shepherds. Their district is
too stony for cultivation. In the summer they feed their flocks on
the eastern slopes of the Zijovo mountain in Montenegro. They own

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 4<
the shepherds' huts at Brak i Samatorit, between Radeca Velja ai
Kostica. KopUku. — ^This clan occupies the NE. shore of the Lake
Scutari. The Proni That, between the mountains and the Lal
of Scutari, forms the boundary on the NW. It is bounded on tl
N. by Kastrati and Rioli ; S. by Scutari. Two estimates are giv<
of its numbers— (a) 800 CathoUcs, 1,800 Moslems, 400 Orthodo:;
total, 3,000, with 600 armed men; (6) 1,000 Catholics, 1,5(
Moslems: total, 2,500, with 500 armed men. There are thr
bairaks — KopUk Shiper, the leading and most numerous ; Kopl
Posht, and Grizha-Gruemira. The following -vUlages are in who
or part occupied by Orthodox Serbs — Brch, Borich, Basits, Vrak
Sterbets, Kadrum. Farming is the chief occupation.
Krasnichi. — This clan occupies the upper part of the Valboi
vaUey and the eastern slopes of the Mali Krasniches range. It
also stated by one authority to own the higher pastures on tl
south slopes of the Mali Krasniches N. of the Tsura valley, ai
also to extend to the Ljumi Cherechit (or L. Kuchit). This riv
divides it frora the Nikai clan. It also possesses pastures on tl
N. of the main chain east of Vuthai. It comprises one baira
Its numbers are estimated at 2,800 to 3,400, all Mohammeda:
except about 140-170 Catholics ; about 650 armed men. Tl
folio-wing are the chief vUlages : Noai (bridge over the Valbons
Kolmeshai, Kolgetsai (bridge), Buyal, Markai, Bunyai, Fang
Mulosmanai, Griyai, Dega, Ponari, Dushai, Demushai, Geguse
Selimai, in the Dragobiya valley. The clan is prosperous.
Kriiezez. — ^This clan, a bairak of the Malzia Leshs, occupies tl
right slopes of the Fan vaUey from the junction of both its arr
(where the clan joins Mirdita) as far as the Rubig stream. Tl
small plain where the river Reya flows into the Fan belongs to tt
clan. It has 120 houses and 820 persons. Its villages are Kriiez'
-with a church, and Rubigu with a Franciscan monastery and a chur(
(Kisha Shelbumit) containing flne frescoes.
Kthela (Thkela). — This clan lies on the left bank of the low
Fan river and the right bank of the Mat river. It occupies tl
valleys of the Zali Shebyes and the Lusya Lisit. It is bound(
on the N. by the bairak of Oroshi ; on the E. by Selita ; on the \
by the Fan river ; on the S. by the Mat river and the mounta
Kulm Dervenit. This ridge forms the frontier between Kthela ai
Mirdita. It includes the three vaUeys of the rivers Zmiya e Vog(
Zmiya e Mathe, and Shtreza. Its principal viUages are : Kthe
eper, Kamets (-with church), Shtana (Tenna), Rshein (Rsher
(with church), Shebe (Shebya), Malai, Proseku, Perlatai (wii
00 2

404 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
church), Terasi, Lurthi, YezuU. The three largest are Perlatai,
Kamets, and Rshein. There are 2,700 persons in this clan, in
300 houses. The clan is Catholic.
Sslita, Bshkash, and Kthela are coUectively described locaUy as
' the three bairaks of Okri Vogel '.
There is little pasture land, and in summer part of the flocks is
pastured outside the district on the MaU Sheynt and Kunora.
Maize is the chief crop, but some tobacco is grown. Many of the
Kthelans, under the pressure of hunger, plunder the coast plain.
Kushneni. — ^This clan, a bairak of Mhdita, includes the raiddle
of the Fan i Goyanit valley, the right bank of the Fan i Fandit, and
the valley of the Shperlasa. The raost important -yiUages are :
in the Fan i Goyanit valley — Jejana, Kushneni, Shperlasa, Mnoga,
Pshchesh, Nderfandna (with church) ; in the Fan i Fandit vaUey,
BUnishti (with church) ; and in the Shperlasa valley, Simoni,
Bukmir. On the ridge between the two Fan rivers, near the road from
Scutari to Orosh, is the church of Shpal, where once every spring
all the Mirdites meet in council. There are 110 famUies, aU Catholic.
Moulds for casting shot are made in this district.
Lohya and Rechi. — These clans occupy the district round the
eastern of the two streams whioh after joining are called the Benushi
river. They are mainly Moslems. Their villages are — Lohya, -with
80 Moslem and 40 Christian houses, with a mosque ; Rechi (-with
church), 35 Catholic houses, 280 persons ; Zagresh, Didanye, Nidi,
Kurti, Bukamir ; the last five containing together 180 houses,
1,200 persons. The clan of Rechi, -with that of Lohya, is some
times called a bairak of Rioli. The Lohya and Rechi clans are
of mixed stock, mainly originating from Pulati and Shlaku, and
were originally all Catholic. The ridge of Mali Renchit by San
Giovanni di Medua is used by them, together with the Shkreli,
Rioli, and Klementi, as winter pastures.
Lurya. — ^This clan occupies the source of the ZaU Milthit and
extends over the saddle into the valley of the Mala (Lurya Mala),
which it occupies down to the Drin. Above Lurya eper on the
boundary between Lurya and Selita rises the lofty mountain
Kunora. The population is about 2,000. The vUlages are —
Lurya eper (and also Lurya poshter), Buriye, Kreya, Pregia,
Vlashai (Vlash), Arras, Sumai, Rechi, Guri Rechit (Jur), Arni (Arna),
Saroy (Sroy), Guri, ? Naramal (Maranai), ? Mars, ? Domi. All are
in the Mala valley except Guri, which lies near the boundary of the
Matia near the head of the Zali MUthit. Lurya eper is divided
into two parts, one called Katuni Vyeter, in which is the church.

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 4C
and the other called Fusha, in Avhich is a long-disused Cathol:
chapel and a mosque. Near Kreya is a Catholic church dedicate
to St. Antony and used once a year. Between Kreya and Lurj
eper is a virgin forest of magnificent pines called Zabeli Nil
(i. e. forest of Nik), whioh belongs to the church of Lurya and
treated as holj^ by the Moslems as well. Catholicism is decreasir
and Islam increasing in this clan, owdng, no doubt, to their beir
surrounded on three sides by Moslem clans. Out of the 300 famili(
in Lurya only 22 are Catholic. Dibra is the market for the claj
Cattle-breeding is the chief occupation, though there is a lift
cultivation of maize and tobacco.
Lyuma. — This clan occupies the basin of the Lyuma river ar
the valley of the Black Drin from the Veleshesa river northwarc
to its confluence wdth the White Drin. The clan is Mussulman ar
is reputed to be the most fanatical in Albania. The number of tl
clan has been put down at 35,000 with 7,000 armed men. Its chi
place is Bitsan ; the other villages are : Kalis (Edyeshe), Tsere:
Ploshta, Dodai, Soleni, Vila, Bush Tritsa, Shaila, Lusna, Homish
Seri, Arni, Kolesyan, Bitsa, Nangos, Stitsen, Pobrek, Bardovs
Morina, Vernitsa, Jur, Sherza, Topoyani, Nimtsa, Loyma, Brekin
Davka, Jefer.
Malisor Clans. — The Malisors, i. e. ' Mountain Men ', comprise a
the mountain dwellers N. of the Drin. Their country is bounde
on the S. by the Lake of Scutari, the Drinassa, and the Drin
on the E. by the Dechanska Planina and the plain of Bituchi ; o
the W. by the plain of the Zem ; and on the N. by the Montenegrii
of Kuchi and Drekalovichi. The population is 54,500. Of thes
34,400 are Catholics, 20,000 Moslems, and 100 Orthodox. The ten
is conventionaUy restricted in Scutari to the Catholic clans. Tl
five ' mountains of Scutari ' are the most important of the clans
that is to say, Hoti, Gruda, Klementi, Shkreli, and Kastrati. Tw
of the MaUsor clans — Hoti and Gruda — ^now belong to Montenegn
Malzia e Mathe, i. e. the Great Highlands, is a term used to desoril
the district inhabited by the ' five mountains of Scutari '. Malzi
Jakovs, i. e. the Jakova Highlands, is a term used to describe tl
district inhabited by the Gashi, Krasnichi, and Bituchi clans.
MaUzi. — ^This clan, administratively but not popularly regarde
as a bairak of Dukajin, occupies the Sirich valley, which rui
from Mt. Munela to the Drin, and also the slopes of Mt. Runa an
Chafa Kumuls, from the Ura Vezirit to the Ura Spashit. It joii
Fani on the Chafa Kumuls. It has 3,000 persons. Its villages ai
Shemrii, Petkai, Brattai, Shtanz, Dukajin, Shike, Kjiimath, Barl
chort. The Bairaktar lives in Shike. The people are all Moslem
cc 3

406 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
The men have recently begun to go to Greece in the winter as agri
cultural labourers, and stay away for 6 months. An industrious
man is thus able to earn £6 to £8 a winter.
Malzia Leshs. — This group of clans, ' the Alessio Highlanders ',
occupies the lower Fan valley, and the right bank of the Mat valley
from the mouth of the Fan to where it enters the plain. It reaches
from Alessio to the summit of the Mali Dervenit, and is bounded
on the south by Matia and on the north by Mirdita. It has four
small clans or bairaks, Kriiezez, Bulgeri, Velya, and Manatia, -with
3,000 inhabitants, all Catholics. The people of these clans are
exceedingly poor. Their country is covered -with underwood, and
there are few meadows.
Manatia. — This clan, a bairak of Malzia Leshs, lives on the
Mt. Molungo, which rises between the Fan valley and the coast
plain. It descends close to the town of Alessio. It has about
100 houses, and the chief -yUlage is Manatia.
Matia,' — ^This district takes in the upper valley of the river Mat
^down to the coast plain. Its northern boundary is the Moknor
stream on the left bank of the Mat. On the right bank of the Mat
the boundary goes frora the river up a conspicuous flat-topped
mountain called Deya Matzuklit. On the W. the watershed
between the Mat and the rivers Droya, Zeza, Terkusa, and Richlata
forms the boundary. Over this watershed are two passes to Kroya
— one, the Chafa Belekut to the N., leading along the N. bank of
the Liisya Kamsiys to the Droya ; and the other the Chafa Shtamit
to the S., leading from the S. of the Lusya Kamsiys to the Zeza.
Farther south the watershed is also crossed by the Chafa Murizes,
leading from Matia to Tirana.
On the E. the boundary is formed by the watershed between the
Mat and the basin of the Black Drin. On this watershed are the
Mt. Valmora and the Deya Matzuklit. Over the Chafa Murs to
the N. and the Chafa Bulchins to the S. pass -cracks from Matia
to Dibra.
I It has 14,500 to 18,000 people, the greater part Moslem with
about 1,200 houses.
There are four subdivisions of Matia called in Turkish Semt, i. e.
' regions ' . These are _Zogoly, the most northerly portion on the
right bank of the Mat, Oloman and Chelai, the middle districts
on both banks, and Boshich (or Bogshich), the southerly portion.
The Semts are the districts of four feudal famiUes. The place where
the residence (serai, palace) of each family is may properly be
regarded as the capital. The Serai Zogolyit lies on a hill near the
viUages Burgayet and Lisa, and bears some resemblance to a castle.

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 4
The Serai Olomanit lies in the vUlage of Kurdarey and the Se:
Chelait in the vUlage of Paten, whUe Boshich' s capital is Klyose.
Wealthy families occupy houses {kula) of two or three stori
40-50 feet high, solidly built with stone walls sometimes a ya
thick. There are probably not more than 25,000 persons in Mat
though the inhabitants say there are 5,000-6,000 houses wi
30,000-35,000 people. Apart from the families of the four Be;
there are a few families comfortably off. The rest are peasan
All are Moslems. The Zogoly family is the most important.
The Mat basin is fertile and given over to agriculture. Some
the Bshkash people have settled here and taken part of the la:
on lease.
Merturi. — This clan is situated in the N. angle of the Drin
both banks. On the right bank it is bounded by the Shos!
Nikai, and Krashnichi clans ; on the left by the Dukajin and Tae!
They occupy also the left bank of the Ljnirai Nikait nearly
far as the junction of the Ljoimi Kuchit (Cherechit), and possil
also the whole valley of the Lynmi Kuchit, including the villa^
of Kuchi and Cherechi, the farthest place up this valley. They a]
extend up the Drin from its junction -with the Lyumi Merturit
the mouth of the Valbona valley, and do-wn-stream on the rig
bank as far as the district of the Shoshi and Toplana clans. He
the Merturi cross to the left bank of the Drin and inhabit its I<
bank round the Chelumi Merturit. The inhabitants on the !<
bank, however, have not remained united to the rest of the cla
but have joined the Thachi clan.
The numbers are variously estimated from 3,500 to 4,200, i
Catholics except 100-120 Moslems.
The -yiUages are — (a) in the valley of the Lyumi Nikait : Betosl
and Sh'jerj, the residence of the Bairaktar ; (6) between the low
waters of that river and the Valbona valley : Blakai, Tetai (t
largest viUage), and Raya (-with church) ; and (c) on the right ba]
of the Drin below the Ljnimi Nikait, Kotetsi, Palohi Saltsa (wi
an old church), and Briza. All these last viUages are on a fert
terrace above the Drin, and the inhabitants are fairly well off. T
principal -villages on the left bank are Apripa-Gurit and Mertu
Gurit. The tribe comprises one bairak. The church is at Raya.
Mirdita. — The name Mirdita is a geographical term applying
the district, and does not appear to have been first appUed to :
inhabitants. The district of Mirdita occupies the valleys of t
Fan i Math and the Fan i Vogel and their tributaries (e.g. the Shpc
lasa and the Dibri), except the lower stretches of these two rive]

408 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
which are inhabited by Kthela and the clans of the Malzia Leshs,
and the right bank of the Fan i Math, near its source, which
belongs to the commune of Kriiezi in the Kabashi clan. The upper
waters of the Gomsiche and Jadri rivers are also in this district.
Mirdita is bounded on the south by Kthela and Lurya ; on the
east by Malizi ; on the north by the Dukajin ; on the west by the
coast plains. MircUta is said to cover 930 sq. km., and to have
a population of about 16,000 to 20,000 with 7,000 armed men.
There are three old bairaks, Oroshi, Spachi, and Kushneni, 930
sq. km., 29,000 (all Catholic), and two new, Fandi, Dibri. The elans
Bishkasi, Kthela, and Selita are sometimes called bairaks of Mir
dita. The Mirdites often rob and sometimes hold up all traffic on the
Scutari to Prizrend road. They prefer, however, brigandage on the
coast plains. They are ignorant anci idle, and consequently in
sufficiently fed, though the country is no less fertUe than other
N. Albanian valleys. The Mirdita is well wooded, mainly -with
beech, but also -with larch and fijr. Cattle-breeding and agriculture
are the chief occupations. The vine is gro-wn in S. Mirdita and
Matiya : the best wine comes from Orosh, Spachi, and Groyani.
Of the bairaks all but two parishes belong to the Bishop of Alessio.
Two, i.e. Mnela and Vigu, belong with the Dukajin to the Diocese
of Zadrima. A mitred abbot lives at Orosh, which is the capital,
having a population of 500.
Nikai. — This clan occupies the Lyumi Tsurait vaUey, the Lynmi
Kuchit valley, the Lyumi Barth and the Lynmi Zi valleys, and
the right bank of the Lyumi Nikait from the junction of the Ljoirai
Tsurait and the Lyumi Kuchit nearly to the Drin. The clan in
cludes the eastern slopes of Mali Kakina and MaU Nermans. Its
numbers are variously estimated from 1,800 to 2,445, all Catholic,
-with 350 to 430 armed men.
The tribe comprises one bairak. The villages (with populations)
are : Mser (210), Palkulai, or Perai (190), Tsurai Poshter (190),
Nikbibai (161), Kapiti (155), Prebibai (152), Threvalai (150), Chokai
(143), Jonpepai (with church) (134), Slakai (117), Nerjush (116),
Reshpia, Vrana, Valgarve, Vuga, Vargu, Skofra, Paplekai, Bushati,
Burai eper, Mbrishai, Servagnai, Cherechi, Kuchi. The Bairaktar
lives in Perai. There are three subdivisions of the clan, called
kuven (i.e. brotherhoods) — Kolbibai, Lekbibai, and Mark Bibai or
Tsurai. The Tsurai kuven (850 persons) occupies the upper part
of the valley ; the Kolbibai kuven (750 persons) the middle (i.e. the
district of the Lynmi Zi) ; and the Lekbibai kuven (480 persons)
the lower part. Each kuven is further subdivided into sections

ITCitJJiS UJ< iNUJAiJtlJiKJN ALiiiAJNiA 4
called s^^ii/a (i.e. houses), which include several houses and foi
small hamlets.
The district is sterile and often waterless. The clan is t
-wUdest of the N. Albanian clans and the most difficult of acoei
The houses are scattered among the rocks ; there are about 3
in all.
Oroshi. — This clan, a bairak of Mirdita, occupies the left bank
the Fani Fandit immediately below the district of the Fandi cla
and extends over the slopes of the Mali Sheynt (i.e.' Holy Mountain
a range of many summits. The ridge of Mali Sheynt and the p?
tures of Nan Sheynt on the slopes are used by the Oroshi clan i
summer pastures. On the S. slopes of this mountain the distr:
is bounded by that of the Lurya.
Orosh is the chief place. The principal hamlets are : Zo]
Mashtrokol, Lijin. Oroshi is entirely Catholic. It has 120 famili(
The first bairak of Mirdita is Oroshi, as being the seat of the ' Ca
tain ' (Kapidan) of Mirdita, and the centre round which the oth
bairaks have come.
Pulati (or Pulti). — This is a generic name for the clans whi
occupy the upper Kdri valley and are bounded on the S. by Maran;
E. by Shala and Shoshi, W. by Rioli. The Biga Mountain is
the head of this valley. The Maya e Mathe group or Plani mou
tains form the west side of the valley. The eastern range is lowi
and three passes lead over it to the Lesnichia vaUey — Chafa Bosh
Chafa Shoshit (Kirit), and Chafa Guri Kuch. There are three clan
(1) Joani, with 45 Catholic houses, 350 persons ; 30 Moslem hous(
200 persons. (2) Kiri, -with 85 Catholic houses, 650 persons ;
Moslem houses, 200 persons. (3) Plani (Planti), -with 177 Catho
houses, 1,200 persons ; 30 Moslem houses, 200 persons. The tol
population is variously estimated from 2,'iOO to 2,900, with 450
500 armed men.
Plani occupies the sources of the Kari river ; Joani occupies t
right bank, ar!.d Kiri the left bank lower do-wn the river. Ea
bairak has its o-wn church, and Joani is also the residence of t
bishop of the Pulati diocese, which includes the three valleys of t
Kiri, Lesnichia, and Nikai rivers. Suma, a -village on the west slof
of the vaUey, forms a separate clan. Mngula is sometimes describ
as a separate clan or bairak.
It is essential to guard against confusion in dealing with t
name Pulati. ' Upper Pulati ' means Shala, Shoshi, Nikai, Berisl
Merturi, and Toplana, and is used as referring to a group of cla
under one bishop, who lives at Joani. The name is used bo
for the three clans and for the diocese and ecclesiastical divisic

410 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
which contains several other tribes and extends over the three
valleys of the Kiri, Lesnichia, and Nikai.
RioU. — This clan occupies the Rioli valley, bounded on the W.
by Mt. Guril and on the E. by the mountains Chafa Zes, Bishkasi,
and Maranai. At its head is Mt. Parun, below which are the Rioli
pastures, in which on July 26, St. Prenna's day, mass is celebrated
in the open air. The valley is divided into two branches by a ridge
running down from Mt. Bishkas, of whioh the western is the largest.
Through the western runs the Sheu Riolit, and through the eastern
the Guri Kurtit. Their numbers are about 1,000, -with 500 armed
men. They make up one bairak, though sometimes Lohya and
Rechi are called a bairak of Rioli. A fine white sand comes from
the Rioli river. Many corn-grinding and wool-fulling mills are
driven by the streams, and the clan is faraous for baking. All the
bakers in Scutari are from Rioli. A large number of the Rioli clan
live in winter on the coast between the mouth of the Boyana and
San Giovanni di Medua. They are mainly Catholic.
SeUta. — This clan lies to the E. of Kthela, and includes parts of
the valleys of the Tharpni and Uraka rivers, the upper Uraka as
far as the junction of the Zali Milthit, and the northern part of the
Zali Tharit. In the upper Uraka valley, a tributary which flows
into the river on the left bank and comes from the Deya Matzuklit
forms the boundary between Selita and Matia. The summit of
Mt. Kunora is on the boundary, as is the ridge between the Zali
Tharit and Zali Shebyes. The clan is bounded on the N. by Oroshi,
on the W. by Kthela, on the S. by Matia, and on the E. bj^ Lurya.
Its villages are : Likuna, Bozhichi, Luf ai, Jochai, Daiohi, Zaithi,
Kurbneshi, M'kurthi, Kumula. The largest viUage is Kurbneshi.
The clan has 280 houses, of which 200 are Catholic. It has 1,500
Catholic and 800 Mohammedan inhabitants. The Moslems are
found in the three -villages of Luf ai, Jochai, and Daichi. Agriculture
is the occupation of the clan, but a third of the maize required has
to be imported from Matya and Dibra.
Selita, Bishkash, and Kthela are called locally ' the three bairaks
of Okri Vogel '. The people of Selita are unoiviUzed and -violent.
The dwelling-houses are mainly kulas, square-sided towers of thick
masonry. The people are generally poor, and consequently robbers.
Shala and Shoshi. — (1) The Shala clan occupies the upper part
of the Lesnichia valley, from its head below the Chafa Peys to south
of the Chafa Boshit. The northern part of this cUstrict is called
Thethi, with the church in the hamlet of Nreyai ; the southern
bears the name Shala e Mathe or Shala, -with a church at Abata.
Thethi is a mountain basin shut in by the Maya Harapit on the W.,

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 4
Maya Lisit on the E., and Maya Radohins on the N., while on t
S. come Maya Pracha and Maya Zeza. Lower do-wn the valley a
Maj'a Biga and Maya Nermans on the W. The clan is bounded
the E. by the Merturi and Nikai clans. The top of the pass Cha
Nermaiis on the Mal i Barth forms a point in the frontier of Nil
and Shala. The numbers are variously estimated from 3,200
4,350. There are said to be 4 bairaks : Thethi, Petsai, Lothai, and Lek
Others say there are 2 bairaks of Shala : (1) Shala on the left bai
of the Lesnichia stream ; (2) Gimai on the right bank. Shala is o
of the clans forming the clan of the six bairaks. In the Thel
district are 7 -yUlages and 180 houses — ^Nreyai, Markdedai, Jech
Nikjonai, OkoU, -with 80 houses, Lechai, Nerliimza. In the Shs
e Mathe district are the folio-wing yillages, with 408 houses
famUies (numbers of houses are given in brackets) : Gimai (lli
Nen Ma-vrichi (57), Lekai (Lechai) (50), Lotai (50), Abata (2;
Nitsai (20), Petsai (16), Marknikai (15), Bobi (13), Dednikai (1
Papnikai (10), Vuksanai (10), Piola (10). The Bairaktar lives
Petsai. The Shalyans are farmers and ciUtivators, and in particular catt
breeders. The valley is well watered and timbered, and -with go
pastures. Maize is the usual crop, but much has to be import
from Ipek. They occupy in summer some mountain pastures in t
Valbona valley. The clan grows its o-wn corn, but only sufficie
for itself, so that export of corn from Shala is illegal. The Shalya
are CathoUcs, and brigands. The clan was formerly very larj
and many emigrated to Ipek and its neighbourhood, where the
are hundreds' of Shalyan families ; e. g. Isnich, a -village near t
monastery of Dechan, is entirely composed of them. The She
clan is generally associated -with the Shoshi, and sometimes,the t^
are caUed one bairak.
(2) The Shoshi clan occupies the middle of the Lesnichia valle
and is bounded on the N. by the Shala clan, and on the S. by t
TemaU and Toplana clans. On the E. the mountains Nermai
Agra, Strashicha, and Guri Leks Dukajinit bound this portion
the valley. The population is estimated at 2,000 to 3,200,
CathoUc. The principal vUlage is Sheher Shoshit, with a chur
situated on a ridge between the deep gorges of two tributaries
the Lesnichia, of whioh the more northerly is the Stubya strea
Occupations and characteristics are the same as those of the Sh£
clan. ShkreU. — This clan inhabits the middle of the Proni That vail
and of the Banash, on the S. slopes of the N. Albanian Alps, t

412 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
stoniest and most waterless valley of Malzia. By permission of
the Vali of Scutari they feed their herds on the plain of the
Boyana. In the summer they occupy their o-wn pastures on the slopes of
Mt. Velechik in the mountains round Plani, and some of them hire
pastures on the N. of the main chain of the Albanian Alps, belonging
to Plava.
In October they descend from the mountain pastures, and remain
in the Bregumatia plain between the Drin and the Mat rivers and
on the Mala Renchit near Alessio. This clan is the most numerous
of the Malisors, having 600 famiUes, of whom 500 are Catholics.
There are in all 6,000 Catholics and 700 Moslems. Total 5,700,
with 950 armed men. They form one bairak. Their -viUages, in
order of size, are as foUows : Vrithi, Brzheta, Dusei, Strkuya,
Poyitsa, Grizhai, Stolli, Dedai, Zagora.
The church is at Brzheta ; the mosque at Zagora.
The bairak of Boga, which properly belongs to the Klementi, has
in fact hardly any relations with them and has attached itself to
the Shkreli clan. Boga has about 75 famUies, all of whom are
CathoUc, except one Moslem ; and contains 660 persons, of whom
all except 10 Moslems are Catholics. Their -villages are : Jokai,
Prechai, Malei, Gegai, Mihai, Leshai, Mkai, Uljekai, Nrei.
The Shkreli are moderately prosperous. Cattle-breeding is their
sole occupation, in summer in the high mountain pastures and in
winter iif the valley. The country is barren. The -villages Zagora
and Dedai alone possess arable land. Unlike the Klementi, onlj'
a few families go to the coast in winter, but they have cultivated
the waste ground between Rechi and San Giorgio, and near San
Nicolo, and also part of the coast (Ustrict of Bregumatia.
Shlaku. — ^This elan occupies the southern slopes of Mt. TsukaU,
on the right bank of the Drin, and the upper part of the Nerfusha
valley. It is bounded by the Dushmani clan on the E., and by the
Pulti on the N. It has about 300 houses, 900 inhabitants, aU
Catholics, and forms one bairak. Its vUlages are : Shlaku (also
called Lot Gegai), Mgula, Brzola, Mazareku, Mshkala, Spori. The
church is at Shlaku. Occupations are charcoal-burning and goat-
keeping. Spachi. — This clan, a bairak of MircUta, occupies the upper waters
of the Fan i Goyanit (or Fan i Math) on the left bank and the
western and southern slopes of Mt. Munela as far as the Fan i Fandit,
where it reaches its right bank. The frontier with Dukajin is just
N. of Sh'miya. The village of Goyani lies in the upper valley of
the Fan i Goyanit. Other villages in that valley are : Chafamalit,

TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA 4
Brzeti, Ai-sti, Kavlina, Sh'miya (the church of the viUage of Cha:
maUt), Kimesa, KaUvari (with church). On the southern sloj
of Mt. Munela are the vUlages of Spachi, She Mri, Jursi, Plak:
Skoreti. Higher up the mountains are the villages of Mushta a
Domni. Through Domni passes the path frora Spachi to Kaliva
The road from Scutari to Prizrend, between the Chafa Malit a
Arsti, passes through the district of the Spachi clan.
Many of this clan have left and settled elsewhere, e. g. the villa
Goyani founded the vUlage Gomsiche near the junction of t
Gomsiche -with the Drin ; and so too the inhabitants of the villa
Mnela, in the upper Jadri valley, are descended from Spachi. Tht
are in this clan 650 famiUes.
Suma. — This clan occupies the right bank of the Kiri river.
southern boundary reaches as far as the Chafa Thans. It joins t
clan of Joani on the north. The -village of Suma is situated noi
of a small stream running NE. and E. from the Chafa Thans. Ps
of this clan is Moslem, but the majority is Catholic.
Thachi. — This clan occupies the slopes (called Brija) on the l
bank of the Drin opposite the Kxasnichi clan, and extends frc
near Spash to the Merturi clan. Its numbers are variously es
mated from 2,800 to 5,700, mostly CathoUcs. It comprises t-
bairaks, Bujoni and Ibalya, divided into four chief families. T
viUages lie mainly on the Drin. The chief are : Bujoni, Ibab
GraUshti, Fyerza, Gropate, Pora-vi, Apripa-Keohe, Arsli (Ars1
Mziu, Palmchi, Hardopi, Chuka-Jekese.
Ibalya (Ikbalye or Kbale) is an important viUage in a loi
mountain basin (770 metres). Several Moslem families live he
and there is a mosque. This clan forms part of the Dukajin.
Toplana. — This is a small clan on the left bank of the Lesnicl
river opposite the Dushmani clan. It occupies the angle betwe
that river and the Drin. It is bounded by the Shoshi clan on t
W. and the Merturi on the N., the dividing line with the latter bei
the ridge running down to the Drin just south of Briza. It 1
650 persons (aU Catholics) and two viUages, Toplana and Zen
(Serma). The church is at Toplana. There is a ferry here over t
i)rin by means of a small raft supported by inflated skins. T
percentage of adult males kUled is 42 — the highest of all the trib
whose average is 19 per cent. This clan forms one of the clan
six bairaks, the so-called Dukajin clan.
Triepshi. — This clan occupies the right bank of the river Zi
from Han Grabom downwards. Its district extends between 0:
hovo. Mount Hura Orahovski and Soko, and the river Zera as :
as Kuk Buch and Fundina. Triepshi and Hoti raeet at Han Grabo

414 TRIBES OF NORTHERN ALBANIA
*
Between the two clans there are constant quarrels, as the Triepshi
claim pastures on the Hoti side of the river. There is a so-called
neutral zone on the right bank of the Zem along the Triepshi
boundary. The numbers are given variously from 600 to 1,315 ;
all are CathoUc except (according to one authority) 15 Moslems.
The clan comprises one bairak with six chief villages — ^Nikmarash,
Benkai, Poprat, Delai, Stiyepo, Butza, Muzechka. The viUages
are on the high plateau above the gorge of the river Zem. The
civil centre is the village of Nikmarash. In Stiyepo is the church.
Butza is the most northerly vUlage, Muzechka the most southerly.
Other villages towards the NE. are Benkai (with 40 houses and
75 armed men), Delai, and Poprat. Benkai owns pastures in the
basins of Poprat and Grecha. In the latter the meadows are par
ticularly rich.
Velya. — This clan, a bairak of Malzia Leshs, occupies Mt. Velya
(Maya Vels) NE. of Alessio and also the vaUey of the Reya, a stream
flowing into the Fan i Math. Its vUlages are — Velya, Janji, Lalmi,
Kachinaras, Pataley, Reya. The church is at Velya. There are
74 houses.

SOME USUAL TOPOGRAPHICAL AND GEO
GRAPHICAL TERMS IN ALBANIAN
1.
Barth = white.
Bieshka =the pasture, alpine meadows, and also the Alpine cUstric
Boka = deflle.
Bregu = the bank; Bregu Buns =the bank of the Boyana; Bn
detit=the seashore.
Breja (the plural of the word Breg) =the slope of a mounta
cut up by gullies and ridges ; Breja, a vUlage in Hoti on t
slopes of the Bukovik mountain ; Breja = the left bank of t
Drin in the district of the Thachi clan.
Buni=the shepherds' huts ; Buni Valbons = the shepherds' huts
the Valbona VaUey.
Buza=the edge ; Buza Uyit on the Lake of Scutari = the edge
the water.
Chafa = the pass over a mountain range ; Chafa Malit = the pass
the moimtain ; Chafa Bishkasit = the Bishkasi pass.
Chiiteti =the ruins of a fortifled town, castle town.
Eper = upper.
Fis=a clan.
Fshati=the viUage : used in South Albania.
Fusha =- the plain.
Gropa = the valley, basin.
Griika = the mouth (of a river) ; the ravine, i.e. Griika Shkoz ne
Kroja ; Griika Uykut near Koritza ; Griika mathe, Griika vogel
the great and the small ravines, respectively, near Dibra.
Gurra = a spring or well ; Gurra Kuche = the red spring.
Guri = stone (not to be confused -with Gurra = spring) ; Guri i barth
the white stone ; Guri izi= the black stone ; Guri i kuch = the r
stone.
Hurtha=the pool or natural reservoir.
Kalaya =the citadel, and also the ruins of a castle.
Kaluba i
Kalubaki > = the alpine shepherd's hut.
Koluba )

416 GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS IN ALBANIAN
Karma = originally the monk's cowl ; a steep, rocky bank ; Karma
on the Drin in the district of Puka ; Karma Mishtit on the
Black Drin in the district of Lyuma.
Katuni — Katundi =the viUage ; Katun i ri =the new viUage. This
is only used in Northern Albania, in the S. the term is Fshati.
Kisha = the church.
Kneta=the bog.
Kodra = the hill ; Kodra e Kuche=the red hill.
Kroni, the spring or well; Kroni i math = the great spring.
Kuch = red.
Kula = the tower ; applied to a fortified house or castle in Albania.
Kunora =the cro-wn, often appUed to a mountain in the shape of a
truncated pyramid; Kunora Darthes= the cro-wn of Dartha
(the name of a village) ; in Tosk the word is Kurora.
Kuiii =the hiU ; Kuni zi =the Black HUl.
Licheni (Lecheni) =the lake.
Livadi (or Livathi) =the meadow.
Liisya = the brook ; this word is only used in the Mat District.
Lyumi (Lumi or Liimi) =the river ; Lyumi i barth — Lyumi i zi =the
white and the black river respectively.
Mahalla (Turkish) = a quarter in a vUlage or town.
MaU = the mountain ; Mali i barth = the white mountain.
MaUzi = the black mountain ; Malizi is sometimes confused wdth
Malzi (Malci) or in the definite form Malziya (Malcija), the
mountain range. Malziya does not, however, mean ' mountain
range ' in a geographical sense, but is used in a coUoquial sense
as equivalent to the EngUsh ' The Highlands ' .
Mas = behind : Masreku occurs as the name of a vUlage or district,
and is forraed of Mas and Reka, in -Slavonic =the river.
Mathe = great.
Maya = the suramit ; Ndermaina (the name of a pass) is composed
of the word Nder = ' between' and the word Maina= the
'summits'.
Mete = the winter pasture, a sheltered meadow situated by a water
course, used as a -winter pasture for cattle. This term is used
in the Zem valley and in the Plava district.
Mi = 'above, as in Maya Mibog, i.e. ' the summit above Boga ', Boga
is the name of the village. In the same way the mountain
ranges N. of Scutari are called ' Malziya Mishkoders ', or in
shortened form ' Mishkodra ' = above Skodra.
Nan = ' below ' ; Nanhelm = under the Helm, Helm being the name
of a hill and Nanhelm the name of a vUlage situated at
its base.

GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS IN ALBANIAN 4
Nder = between : as Nderlyumtza is composed of Nder and ' lyumtz
= ' the Uttle rivers,' the diminutive of ' lyum ' ; Nderfandj
Nder and ' Fandna' ^between the Fandi (the two streams
this name).
Poshter, poshtme =the lower.
Proni = the torrent, mountain stream ; Proni That = the dry torre]
Piila =the forest ; Piila Barthalois, Piila Gurzi =the forest of Bartl
loya and of Gurzi.
Rana = the sand — Rana Hyethun — the sand heaped up by the s(
i. e. dunes. This designation is applied to a stretch of seashc
N. of Medua.
Rafshi (Rapsha) = the plain, and m mountainous cUstricts = t
plateau.
Rasa = the slab of stone.
Shkala = a steep path, the way up a steep slope ; Shkala Busht
near Puka ; Shkala Hotit near Han Grabom on the Zem ; Shki
Mushks on the MaU Brins near Lake Shas.
Shkam ; ,, ,
Shkrepil = the rock.
Siper, siperme — put after a name = upper.
Suka = the hUl.
Ura = the bridge.
Varosh (Slavonic) = town, fortress.
Vau =the ford ; Vau Spashit = the ford of Spash.
Viya = the canal, ditch.
Vogel = little.
Vri (diminutive, Vrithi and Vrethi) =the summer pasture.
Zabel = a forest of smaU oaks.
Zal = gravel, shingle, and also the dry bed of a torrent, and so Zali
the stream.
Zi= black.

2.
The addition of one of the suffixes * eti ' and ' ishte ' to the nai
of a plant or tree is the origin of many -yiUage names, e. g. :
BUnishte from Blin =hme-tTee.
Breneshte from 5rew= pine-tree.
Chereti from. Cher = oak-tree.
Kalmeti from Kalm=Teed.
Kashneti from Kshtena =the chestnut-tree.
Shelcheti from ;Sfee?c^= pasture.

418 GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS IN ALBANIAN
3.
Names of trees are also used as names of vUlages, e. g. :
Arna from ArUe =the larch.
Arra =the nut-tree.
Dartha = the pear-tree.
Korthpula = an acacia-Uke shrub.
Kulumria=the thorn or sloe bush.
Leithiya = the hazel-nut bush.
Mola =the apple-tree.
Shkoza = the hornbeam. 4.
In the same way names of trees are appUed to mountains :
Chafa Kumuls from Kumula = the plum-tree.
Chafa Murizes from Muriza =the whitethorn.
Chafa Shtogut, from Shtogu = the elder-tree.
Chafa Thans from Thana=the cornel-tree. 5.
Many villages bear the name of the family to which the inhabi
tants belong. This is made from a man's name to which the suffix
ai has been added to indicate the tribal connexion, thus : Mardedai,
Nikai, Marknikai, Lekai, Vukyakai, Vuksanai, Nreai, &c.
Mohammedan names are : Ramhusai (Ram Husso, i. e. Ramazan
Hussein), Nassuhai, Shahinai, Seferai, Hajiai, SeUta, and Seltse.
6.
Saints' names are often to be found used as vUlage names, and
are still maintained in districts whose inhabitants are now entirely
Mohammedan. Shen, Shin, She, Sh' = saint (masculine gender) ; Sheinte, Shinte,
Shne, She = saint (feminine gender).
The following saints' names are of frequent occurrence :
Sh' Lesh, sometimes found as Sh' Leshdri = St. Alexander or St.
Sh'Liu = St. EUas.
Sh' Miter = St. Demeter.
Sh' Miya = St. Euphemia.
Sh' Pietr = St. Peter.
Sh' Rok and from this, Shirok = St. Rochus, a viUage on the Lake of
Scutari.

GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS IN ALBANIAN 4
SheMhU = St. Michael.
She Mri = St. Mary.
Shelbatr = St. Salvator.
Shen Kol or Shin Kol = St. Nicholas.
Shin Jerj, or Sh' Nerj, or Sh' Jerj =St. George.
Shin Jin and Shin Jon =St. John. Through various pronunciatio:
Shin Jin is found as Sh' Nin and Sh' Niiia.
ShmPetro=St. Peter.
Shinavlash, properly Shin Vlash = St. Blase.
Shirch = St. Serge, a corruption of Sh' Shirj .
Shna Noi = St. Anthony.
Shpal, from Sh' Pal = St. Paul.
Shtiefen, from Sh' Shtiefen = St. Stephen.
Shtoder, from Sh' Toder = St. Theodore.
Shne Prenna and Shinte Prente ; the woman's name Pren
(according to South Albanian pronunciation, Prente)
very common in Albania. The Catholic clergy have identifi
this saint -with Saint Veneranda, but as St. Prenna's day
celebrated on July 26 (St. Anna's day), it is possible th
Prenna = Anna.

Albanian
In the absence of any universally recognized alphabet the
Albanian vocabularies have been -written phonetically — con
sonants as in English, vowels as in Italian.

th

= th as

in thinl

th
= th as
that
e
= dull t
; as in father
Serbian
Serbian
Ceoatian (L,
iTIN)
English
(Cyrillic), {.as
transliterated in Vocabulary).
VALUE.
A a
B 6
A a
E 6
A B
a b
a (Italian)
b
B B
B e
V
V
v
r r
E e
r I
E e
G
D
E
gd
e
g {= g in good)
d
e (Italian)
jK jk
}E OK
Z
z
sh {= 0 in azure)
3 8
8 3
z
z
0
J i
E K
H u
J j
K K
I J K
i j k
i (Italian)
y k
JI JI
JI Jl
L
1
I
Jb Jb
M M
Jh Jh
M M
Lj Ij
M m
ly
m
H H
H H
N
n
n
a H.
0 0
SE, H
0 0
Nj 0
0
ny 0
II n
n n
P
P
P
P p
C c
p p
C c
E S
r s
rs
T T
T m
T
t
t
y y
0 4)
X X
A ^
H h
Y y
* 0
X X
C
U F H C
c
u f h c
approximately t in creature
u (ItaUan)
/ {Jc)h ts
cDz
c
dz
eh (in church)
j (in jam)
HI m
lUw,
8
S
sh
In Serbian no accents are written. Accents have, however,
been marked in the present Vocabulary in order to indicate the
syUables on which stress is to be laid.
VOCABULARIES

D d

VOCABULARIES

to
to

English.
able, to be
I can
about (approxi
mately)
aboveabroad
abuse
accidentallyaccompany I accompany
admiral
Admiraltyadrift
aeroplane
afloat
aft
after
afternoon
ahead
aliveall

Italian.

potere posso
circa

sopra
air estero
ingiuriare

per caso
accompagnare accompagno
ammiraglio
Ammiragliato alla deriva
areoplano
a gall a
poppadopo
il dopo pranzo
piti avanti
vivo
tutto

Gheg.
muite mundem
metahmin

nalt " ithe t'
shau

n m'

hui

Tosk.
mui, muite
mundem
metahmin
persipper
gurbet m' shau

pahiri pahiri
me shkoim bashk shkoim bashk
shkoim bashk shkoim bashk
admirali admiral
Admiraliti Admiraleti
iku iku

aeroplan
rii mi uie
bishti vaporit
masaneimas dite
i pari
i' jaU
t' jith

aeroplanepari sipu uyi
bishti vaporit
pastay
m' bas dite
i pari
ij' ale
tetere

Chimariot Serbian.
{Southern Tosk).
nizoti, yam moci
munt mogu
afere {or aferon) od prilike

siperezeniti {or kurbet)
catahris
paa mosdassour
sokierii u beghi sokieri
navarh
Navarhi
liargh aeroplanebi vete
pas
pastai be pas ndrek
pre para
ighial
teter t' gidh

gore, nad
na strani
-yredjati, psovati
sliicanjo pratiti ja pratim
admiral
Admiralitet
po vodi, nad
vodom
leteca maSina
ploveci
na krmi
posle
p6 podne
napred iiv
sve

<!
OQ
>w
dM
03

VOCABULARIES

c3

bD"X

o . . „ ., . .
r^ m 60 CQ fl

bC m fl > fl M ~P

fl o

- .y o s :<B ^is g fl

) r- -3 {CM IB .fl v(D O

M

¦.a
--S fl S S 3-^3 4.-S S
2 fl'S.^ _o=*fltnSP K
t*^ ^p,!>'m-p4J .?^:Fi.'+5 .rt «>

fl irS

0)
rP

• CO H rd C ., <U
S flfl csflcsclcm
^ gfl, ^fl.Prd>:fl
^^1 a'S^^-^^^2-
q 05 T3 .*S H .rtoT-=..-.-r^ t" rt S
^ BC f* P-l-P 4J += += 'M M

a

flO

fl <s>
fl CS rjj
a "

SS a B^ 2 -rt 2 i^S „ 2

©

SS. ^ fl-rsa .i:s«fl,<ps

.,0 O ^ "^rj^flCTlHfl
2 S !i> -rt -rt „, „ tS fl -^^ fl cs -rt ffl o
OOO fllBMN fl^M fl^rtfl^'^
S2oiuS.2fl,rt,^wfl S,-rt4i '^o2S_2f-<'^ Jf< J?

.p fl fl
o p
<u. ¦+2 !-ti y
£-1 rt^
D d 2
o ^>:>aooS:S°^a a^fl Sflflflggg^ e^^^
424

VOCABULARIES

t>2

ri^~P
r^ '
Pi g
<) a

O ..ii
fl O

rM-
if:

F^ m c3

.rt" c3
' fl

a rt

g 3 M
Ph fl

rt °3
P ;tJ

P rH \^ ca
fl a <i>4-2 ""
fl >aj c3 cs -e ii-Q,o
.a,-43 g'g-p g.^.55.

S s

OQ

rZ3

2-3 M

oa

:rt fl
s s s 2 f n a s s
CO CQ

Li ^ H .i-J

0

fl
r^
CD Ph
ca
"o >
I'D
I
Ph0
4J
P
0
cS
FU
'rC
:a> '<D
=®-fl s.&^
¦« 'g,'^ a .>--|;'5 ^
-O .S^.rt -a> a. Pi^ i?
!>,PhPh!>,'7csP „
® rt-rt a^ p45'Xi.S
Pi+3 C8 Ph t=-v ca fl Ph
>^^
Ss
cS
flp
^¦fl P
-Srfl a-s^rfl-g.s
n?-ica>flPcQ.rt
-al.ixJ.rt4S Ph p P
P'2 g
m rt , — I
fi s^ -rt
flap
0) fl 4^
o
c3 fl
c3 M a H c3
2cepH^rtca22
re03
a
C5
-- rt a a -^
^ -d fl rfl O
ca'S B S ca
rr CO rt (i> , — I
fl
fla
g CO .rt
r/i fl fl
ca
o) M Ph
a a2
o
Ph
a a =«
rt -rt m +3
^^1 i| p ^ g
p > ^
.rt -rt ca P 4J fl fl
-p ca fl ^ ca fl fl
o
1 1 a a
o fl
ca ca
o
flo o
o fl
0) Ph
cS
ca
-73
r fl
© 'Eh
cu ca
ca -.^
.rt
ca
s a
>^
0>
S
rO 0
a-j3
fl
OJ
4J
0) r^
..J ..^
IP
n9
'rfl
oa <u 2 p
o .rt ca .S ca ^ a> ce
r^ r^ T3 "^ "-73 "-^ "^ "TJ
flflflflflflflfl
aaaaaaaa00000000
a
1^
rO
CU
Q, 0
fcl'^
rdrfl
CO CO
ca ca
cS cS
rM COca
QJM CO w riq M
ca ^ r^ CO ca
rt CO CD ca
, P "^ S ^ »
I— I JJ ,x4 iS t>->jj
r^ ca
CO
~ <u
car«
rfl CO
CO ca
English.

Italian.

ass astern at at least
at most
at once
attack (sb.)
attack (vb.)
August Austria Austrian autumn axe (for cutting;
axlebad baggage bake bale (a boat)
bandagebank (of river)
barley

asmo a poppa
a, ad
al meno
alpiu
subito
assalto attacoare Agosto
Austria Austriaco autunno scuresala oattivo bagaglio cuocere al f orno
vuotare benda sponda orzo

Gheg.

gomarishkoim n' kich

t'

mat pakten
mat shumen
mat shpeit

u kapun,
me msii

Gushti Austriya, Nemtsie
Austiiyak, Nemtseli
-vieshta spatabosht kech hebet, plachkat
piekshpike pets a
bregu i uiet
elb

Tosk.

comari shkoim n' kich
ne menefunt metsshumet me shpeit
u kapun
me msiie
Gushte Austria
Austriak

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
gomar gaa prymi

de be epaka
bete soum
speik soum,
i toou
yurus
yuhoth Gusti
Afstri Afstriako

vieshte spata pragi keche duchit {or hebet)
piekurshpike pets a
nana uiet
elb-i

ndj

hinoporo {or
gustevyieste)
tsekure xoni {or axoni)
ikeki platskate piek
balla telidhure annaelbi

Serbian.

magarena zadnjem delu
broda
u, kod
barnaj-viSe odmah
napad <
napasti, napad- C
nuti ^
Avgust b
Austrija ^

Austrijanac

jesen sekira osovina
fdjav prtljagpeoi
izbaciti vodu
zavaj obala
jecam

426

VOCABULARIES

CQ

c3

CD ri M

'^ ri ca-^ S
-p ca ^-rt.°:=r rt-^
X Kyi CO -^ -j^* ri TO .^
°^ f^Pi^s SrP a

0)

ca 0

S.PAi,

03

- ia 'ca p '
^.P^rP

CO
^ ri
J3 -r— » CO
ca g rP
N rP O

r^ ca
CO r^ .
p'S ?* 'a
aJ^^i^

o
JJ I
cS W)o

.p oCO

JJ JJ
I Q)

P

ca TJ
j> a>
ca >
Oh^P • rt rt r^

CD

'rfl

 :cu

:q> M

1 ^

=2 a

a-5

•¦!» fai

fl a.rt .rt ¦<¥

iaO P

r?ir«

strato kaza kanul gardh tsport

ca >

JJ o
:C0 ^
'a P
P tlQ
C« rt
ri.2Ph^ca o
:0>
" 2 .3 -O .S :<D JJ
r.. - - - rt S ca S .rt .p 57 tt ca
^._rt K,^.i2 S^.p a.ii.rt *^.i4
ca fl
.2 "'^
M JJ
cS rt
ca
^
iJ :^ §
1' ofl
>cS >o
<D .
S ri S „
g fl P » J,
I PhH ^^43
( ^ ca o m fl
1 CO rfl JJ ca ?c
CD
T3
'¦43 CD Oh
.^ M Q_l
1^^ °
p. rt -^^ 2ri'S"p=3j£ca
!>-r3 m+J^«S fl fl.rt pHr^l o
JJ
¦fl >
£i w
P^Ph
rSS
rfl
ca
JJ
t>cao
rrt rt rt H rt rt j-^
S S^cao 2^ ^
fl Pi'm rfl JJ P
fl ca
fl y §
"^3 JJ
p
rfl
ca Ti
fl .rt rt IJ
fl iH rfl W
^^ r-i r/1 r^
OJ <D R
rt-3 s's"® S p
'iifllaia:^
JJ
jj-a
^"Zprrt
a>-fl ^rfl ^
M CO ca 02 H
„ P rci -d .H
PhTJ O S rP
JJ
¦fl
ca S
&'t PhPh
ca
1^
?3 E
cafl- fl . ,
1^ (^
O pP
©flo
<u -^ ca ;J
fl J.2
&CjJ j5
^ ca ^
S rt
J3 CO
ca
JJJJ
bD'-O
2
j^ >¦
:S
fl0
c3 cS
¦3
¦3
flca — " WW — — - - i—
Pl^ 42 .P rP fl rP rP CO
ca S '2
> tt i5 r^ tt :
S,ttgcaca<pa>-ghi^.ca.ca^^^ p^_»
— 1
a ca
ca
¦^ 2
Png JJ
ca
0
.ri. S fl
f-i
JJ Qj ca
a
flcaa
2
> fl TS
0
',B
ce.tl
C5
ri4 oca fHca
,p
flflacca
^-1 <D
O '73
¦ ca
M H
^ ca
rPpP
r^rfl-Ei OS ^ TO
l>^
Ph
¦-rt O rti ni '^ T?
<1> ^ p-=;
+3 += ¦+=
CUripflo o
>-. t>^ ca
tS iS
'B
ID
a
?a
§
0
JJ
0
JJ c3
p
ca
ca0
¦TS
^
a;
iB
OJ
O)
a>
a..2
.P.P,PrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrPrQrPrP
o o
a, <D
rP42
V yjy^j^-D KJ j-i.tij.vxijk-'

p
-p

&Q

'jS-d <D ^c3

"O o -jr rrt
pj Pi > 'T3

ca p (S

~cS fl

.ca .^
'^'s ¦;§ 'p;
O Ph'^ >p
PnP.SrP

¦^ rt '^S-
T3 'r^ .rt ri
^2 ^ ri«) .^-
" o 3 -S
2 P-i> !>

ri 2
fl fl
>o <u
H Ph

ca
^ 5
^'^^
ca _« fl 1^ «
O rd H H rt !>
ts N P O ^£ O

2 » P
rP >o Ph

2 si
¦Sj o

" ca
sS^ia u
ca Ph
S ca

ca p
ce :S
CO O

Ph <U

p
IC rfl
'g K ="
r« O n"
f-l.fl.rt
• 2^ |.
rs. o "
O M <u
f^ pHrP

rfl-73 ca
„a
rfl .i
,ca|^1i
tt -S c3

ca ca
.a. ^
^ fl
a.s

Ph-iu

.2Sfl<uc"g'5mP fl Ph. rt rP aJ -rJ N

ca N
a P N'fn'C.2
&H :rt N p-^ CO S:
&D O) a; CU H-H >

a p ^--5,

rfl

o

rSS03

O PlcS

-fl =3 2
ri ph-p
(U ca a;
a ^a

P :<U
OD H
"¦ O

0) P

05 fl

o^;3 ^ .g -0 ^
aa'^ « a a

JJ -e
rfl 'S O Pj
ea
cU >
=« ¦^^ S "fl
cS m rfl rrt

O Ph

0)

¦^^ ' H JJ

2 fl CU Ci ;r _
'2 fl rP Ph f^^
cu^-icuttriScucu
a^a'^Srg a a

CD ri
m _. rfl
2 '3 "S'
B-l a
CU fl fl

" CS
s a
a "

IU

a -a

CU fl
Pjo3

rfl
^ a
JJ _,
ca --"I
fl cS
.rta

^ P
<V Ph

JJ OS p
rfl r§
JJ .rt c_)
ca Pi.rt
ri I* 2
" g a

ca
-^ :cu -*^
-„^^
IO CU c° S

S>1

,-p r;:

Oi c3
•fl p " p'^

rfl o ca

ca ^
rt^ 2
ri 'rt Pnii
aca o.-S
P CU cc ..

ca
rfl rS H
2 t! d ca
1^ P a P
;> +^ r2 rS
:fl P'S «^
eq ry 'H >¦ •!— ¦

o ^
H ffl O
JJ r^ JJ
a) CU JJ

c8 S
ca a^ a3 . H
-^ o cB ca
p cc

g-p,g a.:^ a

o- g
-.fl JJ

U^ rS
f-" rt
JJ fl
"o aj g
ca fl _,
ca "^ ca ^g
^ 'rS bb' P^

o >=*
2 bO
I °
o ca

a> a
Ph ca

S S f^®
S OrP-B .S
^ M rP O rrt
rt^ ri §

cafl
•3 bD flca

flO

JJ CD<D
-P

.ri|||:f^ll'| ..OrP-PrPrPrPrPrPrP

bD bO

g^ a) fl
^ P uu
^ rP rP rP

bO

CU

1

:ph a rt^ -I

+3
a-fl^ (d c« 0)

Tj -+-* S -S n^i
j_^ ,jjj ^3 4^ ™ ™ ,S __
;p;p'.p'rP!3;prPrPrP

English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk)

Serbian,

00

Wind

cieco

verbet

verbet

iverbere

slep

blockade

blocco

mshel

kaplue mshel

apoklismo

blokada

blood

sangue

jak

jak

ghiak

krv

blow {sb.)

colpo

frame

t-'rrahun

katsup

udar, udarac

blow {vh.)
soffiare
me frii
me frii
te kiluar
duvati
blue
azzurro
mavii
ma-vih
e leshikture
plav
blunt
spuntato
pa prehun
pa prehur
pa troi'sur
tupo
boat
battello, barca
unra
lunder-a
varka {or feluka) ladja, brod
body
corpo
trup
truppi
kufom
telo
<1
boil {trans.)
bollire
me vlue
me vlue
kokia
grejati
O
boil {intrans.)
cuocere
me zii
me zii
zuayi
kljucati
>
boiled rice
rise cotto
oris t' zim, pilaf
oriziere
ris teziere
pilav
td
boiler (ship)
oaldaja
kazani vaporit
kazani vaporit
kazan
kotao, kazan
t
bomb
bombe
bume
borne
bone
osso
asht
kost
kokale
kost
Sd
book
libro
libri
libri
karterat
knji'ga
1—1
boot
stivale
kputs
kepussa
keputsa
ci'zme
cc
boot-lace
laooio
lithts e kputses
lithtsa e kputs
ghialmi ikeput-
gajtan za cipele
both
tutti e due
te dii
tedii
sese
te di bask
oba, obadva
bottle
bottiglia
shishe
shishe
butilie
fiasa
bottom
fondo
funi
fiind
nenebetee, fundi
dno
bow
prua
krut e vaporit
kriit e vaporit
pliori
kljun
bowels
intestini
barku
barku
zore
creva
box
soatola
kutii
kuttia
senduki
kutija
boy
ragazzo
diali
dials
diaUe
momce, de6ko
brackish
salata
uie gnelm
rani i uyit
nihik i kripure
ustojen
V VJV.j.«.JJ U xjilivixau

S8

CO

f-i ca
rP iS

ca PhP

ca

o >u a>
r^rS g ^
• rt ca ^ ca fl
¦¦§>g-a > -

§ S 1 :2 ;o S S
rfl >N rfl Oa 'P N

rt ^ JJ TS
tt ^ ?l ca

ca
'ao¦3 cafl CDOa> Ph

ca .^
•2 'm
Pig^
vfl fl

fl
'5b

''SrPNg^^P.tt.o
fl N] >CJ 02 ^ >C0 CO

OcS ¦

a a'

fl

a>
¥
4^
0
m
c^
<D flca
In OJ
I a ca
m
'rS
-ti
0 ^ ca
N
ce
fl j3 ^
w aj P
0 >0 ri<H
cS
CO
PH
CO
¦1^ § s
S fe
^§
o
rfl caca
fl p p :aj B rfl
.P ,P rP Cfl r« !=C
^aj
¦pj ca Ph
rSl 5^
O PhiS >
¦.ai :aj
P P
cS
yfl
j3 j3 :© o"
cc CO fl ^5
' ^ Q^ aD"S ;» -.fl
CO CO ca r* ¦ fl ' '
.id rid +2 W rP
'P J^ :aj
0^ .-rt
S rfl S
^Pj^
T a
., ca
H ca
> rS
Php
^
re
OJ O
y aj 02
ca rt ^ j^
llll
p
r«
fj tc
ca s
bOrM
flrfl ca 2
-ri riPj
¦h ^g
ca .„ Ol rid
•3 § riS ca,fl
^ 5rP j3 fl Ci
CO
'o p
i
0CM
rS
P OJ
8
¦|8.2
•^
ca c:>
S ca
p tt
2 '^
ri rt
o ^
ajM® .„ .
Pl tsi JJ
fl ca ^
_ . , - o "o P
O rQ Ph H o o
a
0 0
¦ftpj
"fl
.t3 'rfl fl
H 0 fl
0 ^ rid rfl
Pn.rt >7^ CO
pruu :-e brii-]
ajM
•a
ca
cfl
M rH
a; CD
-3 '3
ca'r4 P
ca9
va frer
me
bill drii
§¦"2 a a) Ph
^1
¦g 2
> aj
CDca rH
ca
caPh
S P p
a; +j JJ
Oaj fl
g o
§"5 > a
fl
ca ca
ri t-f
B Pa:i >cafl ca
i-p
O) <D
JJ JJ
fl fl
o o
Pi Qi
JJ
'S oca ri
>¦ CU
¦3 CU aj a;
^ a
a:i^
PHfl-^
aj fl
¦ ca
<D Ph
ca ca
tt a)
3 ^
P o
> ^4
ca rt
-td ¦"?
rrt 02
rtirH o !H p
¦51 > .P rP r«
CD
ca bDjj JJ .-.
•rfl -d ca fl fi
^^ bo ® -e
'i.B
¦3 -§.2
§0 3 S '^ -2
bfrfl ca © 1;
ri ^riS.T^
0.3 Hrfl
1^ c
02 4:^1 rP CO tc
fl flbD
tt '^rfl
ffl.2'T3 ridrM O
>¦ ts3 ca ca ca a;
ca cS aj aj o a)
-rt fj !H M y y
B
rP flP
aj ¦ — '
gri<frtd$.2.2
^^rPrPrPrP rPrPrP
P.<
'rS
<D <D
bD bc
¦-ti ^
'm 'h
rPrP
-fH 'm 'S 'S 'h h h
fl a;
rid JJ
o o
fl rt aj
S:'Sridp ri 2
fJ tH B
.S ^ rS rS rS rS rP .P ^ .P rP rP
430 VOCABULARIES

ca

'j3 ai 2 S IB ri _
rSS caO-ri a. 2 3
^S gbDajcS bD-75ca
'3 .rt N to CO^ rt fl -"^ rid
fl" . . >C, ¦ ..'jj -jj S "^ ^ -rA iS r
S -^ 1a -i3 « ^ ri -^ ^H -'jS s ri o >o

-^ o-l'i^i >S f -I •l-s.g^ll |g'aH^'Jj|.s
Si~ aJ ¦tt
o p rfl a .2
¦£ f-H Ti tg rfl 0)
lllalacal | I | '^ ^ !&| 13 fl|-^s
C)T3t>t>N.fl fl ca ^ M .2^„ o3aiUrt_S.rt'-2'»|*
S ri B ^2 rS'-.S ri .ri .CO I g ^ -3^ o-.a ri;2 i-i-S a.^B
2- ^ > 8 g^.l'Pj^^-S S ^ -Sr§ Pl-Ssri^irP-bDO JJ aJ >.rt
p .2
r^ g ca --o JJ fl
"^ rfl=!rfl:rtfla ^a)S, rt'^-H^-asriHd.rtmca u •'S 'S S
g2Sgpri§2-|^ SBsl.B'^laiSd'S-sg-l^
cri ce OJ
6, a. if «>1ri 1 'SSl
Pl caca i I ^ ^^^^§H =g:^.a.^|^'Si

ge
rS

2
- cS

k5

e)
bufialo ale)
bufialo cimice

corneta fabbric toro palla hue

rSS

la a

.03

fl V

535
p _o
'ca '^
a>T3 ¦« P
SH EH bD bp.-fl g g g
ri ri P P Pl^ ri
cS
T3
f .'r. 2.2 0 ., £ §1 2
gj.S SS^rflU^ .flHo?«fl
¦ rt ® o o
g s.a'r::^ ¦§
„ fl
o o
O Ci Pj Sj B
,P rP m o P
ca a
B o
rPrP
.S 3Sp=''=dS rtflHosfl^Pfl
-fl .S.rtajflPH OoPHMflaJcart-R
r^ C!3C:)0. Art tH^rtrO-rtrtJjr-H^
I 1 'bS S^gcalia^i'-S il^-s
1 1 ^rSi^s§a^^8^§&^^?^
-^ g
ffl g S ^^
"? a) g ¦§ fS
;>. giflflt>.rfll>> .2-g ri .fl ® as ^ ^
P Mrflf-IMHMCOJJJJJJg>^.P,idaS
= 3H;jurtrtrtP g'^ppBBBPBBB>^cacacacao3
^ JrPrPrPrPrPrPrP rP rP rP rP rP rP rP rP r^ rP rP O O O Ci O
V UUAiS UljAKlHiiS

si

§j

'a

•^- c~.

S

oa

ca

o
B ^ -.fl
't^
N .rt
rM
^ >tc a *
bO-rJ "
rO
+j ,
^ sO J^ CC
1:^
rt-ia -^jS
ca
p aj a2 a> o)
p a CD CU „ ^
SP fl >S >S ca cs
».^
-JJ bD ca "i^ ^
H
SD>N >S >g >N
cq
r^ ri ;§ ?S n
¦? " -43 ^ ri4
1_ca
o
rP ca
JJ
'8 a
>o ^o -o ^o ~o
a a a a a
~fl «^^fl^fl S S
a fl a a^_^
^ ^lU fl
fl CU fl
ca > vcs
^ cc >i)
H rfl rfl
g :© H:i bD
Or? S^o -ai^^i^-a^ ri
¦-^ '^ ^2 rfl ¦fl^ri'S ri ..^ .ri g »
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ?, ri a g .. :^. -2 .^2
rp ,
^i lrB-§^lag^ ^.-^^Bllii ri § ir2
i^ a ^ IS mS Sr«.t3 fljScaflt-. caflHfl -^ -rt -^^
C>..2r«r«Cari!!m rrtr^
2 -2 » ="¦ rril
ri _d rt rt 1^- fl J^'
Ss ° SjjB g^^§Jjg
41
Srflo.rt ^ g Bgria|a«P
caca—j.fl, — ) rrt -, "aflri^.idfl
ca ca
bD
O
O
!>
>
01
.ri
M
ca
0)
rM
¦s^
:fl
•fl fl
-ri P
as a ca fljj.rtCaPjjR JJ :B:B
a ¦iall I -^ ri^^fl^cari^.g^-g.
fl S ca -rt fl ¦fl i^- -^l '^ SD
t .- II 1^-fl||^rig^^ .! .^ .
S ^ ^r^ ^ g-aig^a a a§i rig g
rS gga^v a. ^igaaB^caga ^^ | '.s^
rtrt;^^ t> ra fl_,.^^fljJp _Prrt rrt flrt"
2 22S© S '^gfl'-SsSri^r^CaPce r^r^ r- r^^
Q 'ri QrT^Ti Ti O a '^ "^ ,
P o ¦"
Ti ca '^ p -i
•rJ O > rt 02 H 'Irt
ri„;2 s a rt- o -y ^ rt
g bC-S o fl „ fl o Ph=- i. aj ° a. .3
i . 2li|:ioa.o-rl|^igi.rt.3.lli|i
55 S rtrrtrtOH-.jwiiCDjofl.^'ccaicDiiSio'^'ZS-drthjrrtrrt
t-H
S SSfl.rt caSPpjHS >-^-.fl SJSKH-eiicafflNg^^cj
I iiii:Sl^ii^5i"-^-'2--ii-i-li 00 ca CO Pi
bD
P
-i
pp
¦^
!>.
rO rO ..rj
CJJ s 'P
¦-ti.
1
P-1
Is
aim
( aim
( amel amel
1
0
0 CO 0 CO
0
fl -g c-obDflc8fl
fl rtfl-eflrfl a paa
gflflsgflp-^ S-'^ J,-s „,
g' gi^siyrii-g^-ii-iii
flrtCi_rtaj2Prfl"cacaflflqflS59ggnH^Srfl^t^^HHOogg.ag.rigg
o ca
432 VOCABULARIES

r^
cS ^
o Ti . a? o
.-P 6 r^ •¦« « rfl « ^

' i. liiliiitiiUitii
all.^ a S S EHiJa.ll^^§:§^gjSba^

]T3r!d
S~ tl -ij^
j^ o -e CO >;
|g^5« .r&fl v^^^S) op§
i^Sicurt So s c^i^osa fl o ^"o .rt
r^S:a)Spg rid g o, camanHgHg lajcamrfl-ricaP
2. llll a I S ^'U^^bSb ;I§^-S^a§

N ca
¦ o

bD.-S
fl -

o ca cc fl rt
> .-S e- g rfl

I ^ li^g-a-a ¦a'Srfls^^'l 'lal ^i
3S'71I]^'^Spi PHSS-pigy-flW bD:P <B f-1 m ca -H ^ H -^
^r§l|"-|^l ^^gg|^r§j^^ai^i3-?r§aS^

5n

p
PJ Ph

CD

si P o P ¦fl a:* ca
'^ ^-'" o o .§.o2g.s B o a. -3 p Sa
ri ri a.S°sifl^g-is 8 ^ . §^s

S p§:g 2 § S g'^i^gpfl^SoS ^p-rt
•-^ 'o^lo § -^ -g. -af^^-S °^-2 5PP^-s S.g_^„-Rrfl
.SgSg^ £f ^ ^ -^^
Pj O rP CJ ca O O PlM-

P Sh in ¦Ih -ti ¦a>^ls^'Sr2 &^S^-«11^1

•rfl fl 5
-^ -I :o 1 is g a.^
^ «>^grifl_g22g3-Sjj -31 a. ^a
fe si a2?l 'J^l fc^^^^^ sl SjEnHjbjj'S?^ -S^

o

g o o o o

V Kjyo±\.I3 U Jjiiri. J.X!iO

s
rS C<2

n
03
JJ fla;o
lis

ca'&bD-g

toaj >

i^rta-Sca^flrt Sk?
oSflSflflS^c^— iridrtd
:ri.3 ^ 2-S^P.2 S cs ?3 ^..^
ri -x^ rrt flrrtj2^ rt P ^ f^Jj

s »
-^ rS?
rSS 'S

'hriS ;s
a _^ o
ca Pj to
rS Mrisl

ca
¦P fl .r^
rt 13 "® i2
:5?:ri'3

^a^ !5 ^ JJ
.,, w"2 fl w
cc ca « 1^ 1^
ca ,i4 rid ^ .i,J

; i* ca
I '+^ 1^3 .rt
i.ri^o cajol^a^g^la
'.2,P >-S Pi:STi PHT3.2m OrSrQ Ph

§ s-Ei

^ r2.
CS aj
P rt Ti
o fl ;P fl
Oo't Srfl |!2^ Srfl S Ca.°.0
,ai^^^ ^^^ll:a S-S^^crt

JJ aj >
"pr!«i

aj rtj

fl
rt J§
rfl

fl"7
a; 02
a^ (D a;

n C8

P
P

flP
¦ ¦ 'ri 'G rt . .:
¦ flrM JJ -

'rS

a p
rfl

rirfl cara.l^ «-g-fl S

-ri^fl

i^s.i'i'g.aTS^ g «^ in^lla:!^ S s-s^ a>|

rSS

1^

cU
^ a CO a^ «
Srfl^rfll'i ^§ a^^g ?^

c3 flca
p^
^ fl M
^ ^ ^
O Ci o

p
ca JJ
fl fl

p ca

g 61

ca «
I CO CO

ca fl
-.-i JJ .rt aJ
fl H 173 -e
a2 a; a? "^
o c:i 02

ari a>
Srfl

p
JJ

Ti CD

ri")

bD

¦e rfl Pj'fl » i5

i 'i-t .ri Ti

flO
= ri
C^ .P

aa

p is
pHrid

Cf Ol m
aM:s

bD
a:i
ca ca
rii

C» rQ rt .
bD ri .f-i
ca bD P

2 °
3 ^ .— , „
^ p ca ca
O Ph O -rt

o o
JJ ' —

<D

CO . 

<D

2 g„ fl "aJ "bbjj
Ph bD a; cc CD ca -^
ca ca rt as o V7 rP
c;- CO <^ o

ri:fl
^ a

a^

o o 'ri
o o rO
t-t E-I .rH
o O JJ

05 S

p ca
>=fl

r^'fl

fl 9 ->^
.rt fl H
" ca cS

r r ,rt rt fl "S CS „ - -_
cac3a>a;»ajrflrflrfl,i:j  CO CO o CO -" -"

.S.-fl.

ca
p a ,
rrt CC t;;

a)

iSpa)a)'o"Srrtfla2 CD o) a:> .rt .rt .^ .rt .rt ^j h rr
^^rPrflrflrflrarflrflrflfri^ oooootjcji:;ooOo

a) as
'o 'o fl

434 VOCABULARIES

^ Ti
ca fl .

JJ
.a ^H

l^ ^ ^ ^

^ rt
a2 a
rtj rt

1-1

fl

ca
^ rB -^
JJ "^ ca
cc ca -r-s .rr
•rt -.ir» rrt tt •*^
g rP -^r^ S§^N
•» fl" rt^ caV, -^-S^ScaS^
'fi -§ -^ ^ -3^.^-43 fi^ca'Pfl'3'^fl
» -jjrS -a rt- PflS-fl >'*^>®''^§ri fl.rt
CO -^^Ca ^Ori!g=3..,ra.BbDpS Prt-SrP^r^Ca gP
.2^>0 g^-g-g^'bCrO^rlr^ §-3^ Pogr^.gbDP O^
>o P Ph M m N-C>B PJiiarflrid m m PirP N >n t3 B -id -id jj

C3s?^ "Jj flcarflf-1
sgtjca .-p^ ri^bjofl
pri|3U.rt 1-3^ 1^ ^1 - -.g -il ^'^

P'rfl^^ ^^ ri^'S -rigfi;^
J5m a;-rt,  I ttrrt ajr-rtflrflca ,cD cqO caca
MCrtrflVil^^ ^BcScn-S^rflcacO^ S§^ -gfl ."ti"
caaSSrAcaBrflcu-^P-S-i^ca^fl flSc^rfl pi-id
p,ai^ridrflM.5 rtJJ'^Pd5"-rP 'y-i ^ 0-fl-rt aj'^rfljJ E^a)
fl rij rfl ca A% :P « ca.2^p^- fl-3 22fl-ricab SS
.rt Hr;qmtoflS5bDiHCiiti.rtOrijJ ^rPrPfliStJP -«jj

!iH"ri S. U S-ri 3fl^fl
rt:flS Ti .0 .ri JJ P CD ,. rrig 3^
i^lbDji.ia^s^^ii I i. 1^ -ul

S S p -S o
e g p S fl.2
¦2 .^02^2 Pica cscap
e P.2S_^ p„, p^ Sp pTSTStt
:S pp:S 5BrSr5ri_^ oo£2tt aa2.2rSp'^fl rig

P 0) 'P bDjy riiS^ 3°,-S.uh fla2.S:^rrtP^ri flg
jjS-fl^coP^pgcaaj'^TJ-g.g-e flCrrtl^f-iPca can
;P;fl2"'o'::::rit>rPjJuqrj3r5j.f^Bri PP?1_2'flflfl flfl
^^a&P-flrtttSS^ojS^pP -flriirirrtflHy flfl
o rt.S P tt rfl fl ca p ca S s p .fl o oocaflajoo oo
Pj Pi'.^ tHOciflcioo^4rtOt-io2 cioj2pHt>oo oo

— ^ CU
. ^.^  cc r—H
¦S'^ .-..'^ ^ 'S '
S rO -^15^ rr  ¦¦ ca

e s ^-f o ^ ^ fl g fl S
te flflw rido.'^ -t^ s "-"" s 2's flpp ai^apaa
g I i!«1 § §1 i^2S|^3 IJI-alaiaa
..flr— rfliflrflrflrflPPPPPPPP PPPPPPO'TSOO
OO0O0OO0OOC.20000 OOOCJOOOoo

English.

Italian.

commission destinato
commodore commodoro
communication comunicazione
companion compagno
company compagnia

compass N. NE. E.SE. S.
SW. w.
NW.
complain
condition (state)
condition (stipulation)
confess Constantinoplecontent

compasso nord nordest orientesudest sud sud ovest
occidentenordovest
lagnarsi
state condizione confessare
Costantinopoli
piacere

Gheg.
komision
komandari
t' marnavesht
shoku shokniabusula northt northt ist
tlemit southt ist
southt
southt vest
prenimitnorth vest
me ankue
aken, jindia
shart rrfueStamoll i kenachur

Tosh.
komisionkomandari
t' miremvesht
shoku shokeriabusula northt northt ist
ist southt ist
southt southt vest
vest northt vest
me ankue
aken shart me rrf lie
Stamoll
i kenachur

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
promithi
navarh
synghinonishoku shokete busula mure mureri
gaa mureri e gaa
del dieli
gaa de dieli
ostri e gaa de
dieli
notia notia e gaa hin
dieli
gaa hin dieli
gaa mureri e gaa
hin dieli
paraponepsen thesi shart
xemologhisen Stambol
kutendouar

Serbian.
komision nad-komandant
saopStenjekompanjon, drug
druStvo, kom-
panija
kompas sever severo-istok istok
jugo-istok jug jiigo-zapad zapadsevero-z4pad
^aliti se, tu^iti se
stanje uslov
ispovedati Carigrad
Ziidovoljan

CC b
c t: Ht=0

English.

ItaUan.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

Oi P3

contraband

di contrabbando kundrabanda

kachiaklek

contrabadho

krijumcarenje

convenient

comodo

i oeturshem, pel-
chiistum

i detiirshem e

-vien bare

zgodan

convoy

convoglio

meshikue ushtrin

me chiu ushtrin

synodhi

Dovorka

cook

cuoco

aksH

aksM

maghire

suvar

cool
fresco
fresk
fresk-u
drosserouar
hia dan
copy
copia
koppiu
koppuar
kopia
kopija
cord
corda
konop
konop-i
litaria
kanap
cork {vb.)
sughero
shtup
dm-ni-let = cork
felo
cep, zapusac
<\
corn
grano
kalomots
kalomots
gruure
zito
O
corporal
caporale
ombash
ombash
dhekane
podnarednik
O
cotton
cotone
Damuk
sambuko
)umbak
pamuk
w
country
oampagna
catunde
catunde
)reteri
unutraSnjost
d
courageous
valoroso
trim
tsember
trim
kura^an
course
corso
rugentone
t' ngaam it
armenis
pravac
tti
court martial
tribunale mili-
huchiimati ushtris hiichiimati ush-
stratodhiki
ratni sud
tare
trish
W
cover
coprire
kapak
mloie-a kapaki
buliohi
pokriti
cover, take
nascondersi
m'shehu
ner mloiea
buHohi, mar'
zakloniti se
cow-
vacca
lopa
loppa
liopa
krava
cowardly
vigliaoco
tutet
tutet
trebas
kuka-vicki
creek
insenatura
prue
jokes
liman
jaruga
crew
equippagio
marnart e vaporit punturt e vaporif
; papordji
posluga ladje
crooked
storto
shtramt
1 shtremtur
strembere
kriv
crops
raooolto
berechetna
mledtheia
drithera
bericet
crowd
folia
kallablek
kallablek-u
duniaia
rulja
cruel
crudele
i pa shpirt
ieger
isserte
nemilostiv,svirep
English.

Italian.

cruise

crociata

cruiser

incrociatore

ani luftet '

cultivation

coltivazione

punuem

(harvest)

cup

tazza

kuppe

current

corrente

riel

custom-house

dogana

dogonna, giiimriik

daily

ogni giorno

perdit

dam

chiusa

m'pen f

damage

scapito

zaroar, cheder

damp
tsl dangerous

umidita

i lakshtim

pericoloso

i rezikshem

«> dark

oscuro •

terr

daughter

figha

vaiza

day

giorno

dita

dead

morto

dek

deaf

sordo

shurthan

dear

caro

i dashtun

dear (price)

caro

shtreit

death

morte

v' dekj^a

deceive

deludere

me rreite, trathtue

December

Dicembre

Thetori

deck

ponte

toka t'vaporit

deep

profondo

ikthel

deer

cervo

kaprolli

defend

difendere

chinron

Gheg. Tosk.

vapori luftes
t' -vielnat
kuppetallats spiya jiimriit
perdit
seni me nal uie
cheder
i laget
i rrezikshem
terr chiuppa dite i dekur
ishurdhe i dashur
shtraite v' dekya
me rreite
Dhetuer kerevit i vaporit
ifele caprulme dale zote

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
armenis katadromiko kallierghi
flidjan viyia teloni yumbruk
dit bedit
dam zarari
illiagur frik
imurm
vaiza ndita idekurissurdereidasseruare istreinte dekeya skelSenendreukatastromaithel zorkadi
yperaspis'

Serbian.
krstariti krstarica proizvod, zasada
solja striija carinarnica
svaki dan,
dne-vno < C
steta ^
vlaga t
opasan ^
taman, mracan >^
kci, cerka £
dan t
mrtav ^
gluv
mio/. mila, drag
skupo smrt prevariti Decembar
krov, dek
dubokjelen ^
braniti i

English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chitnariot
{Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

00

dense

dense

juill

puill

pixur

cest, gust

describe

descrivere

. caltson

me preishkrue

jerigraps'

opisati

desert (s.)

deserto

shkretii

shkretii

ipotaktisi

pustinja

desert {v.)

abbandonare

m'iku

iku

lipotaktis

napustiti

deserter
disertore
ushtar i ikun
aschieri i ikun
lipotakti
begunac
despatch
spedire
nis
haberchi
isposlati
destroy
(hstruggere
me renue
ucHart= broken
katastreps, epris
razriisiti, unistiti
diarrhoea
diarrea
m'shon barkiu
spire
diarria
proHv
die
morire
dek
dek
des {or dekeyia)
limreti
<j
diflB.cult
difficile
zahmet, zor
tsametsme
nouk-ist-ibar
tesko
O
dig
scavare
memih
me grapue
mi skaps
kopati
i
dinner
pranzo
dreka
dreka
dreka
riicak
dirty
sporco
niit
indotur
coutroubouar
pfljav
d
disappear
sparire
hupi
m' u shduke
hiumbas
nestati
P
discover
scoprire
sblue
asht jetur
ghiehi ighiets
pronaci
Sti
disease (tuber
ma attia.
lengat, kulufiska
derj
semunda
zaraza
culosis)
tuberoolosa
GO
dishonest
disonesto
e pabes
ipadrete
paa der
neposten
disobedient
disubbidiente
i pa nigiushum
ipadejyuar
nouk dighion
nepokoran, ne-
poslusan
district
distretto
mahal
inahal
kaza, dhiamer-
srez
diver
palombaro
zhiiit
zhiiit
isma
vutiktiu
gnjurac
di-vide
dividere
me da
me daa
indaahi
deliti
division
di-nsione
ordi
ordi
some
di-vizija
do
fare
bane
bane
beghi
raditi, ^initi
dock
baoino
skelle
skelle
havuza
dok, pristaniSte
English.
dockyarddoctor dog donkey door doubtdraw (map, &c.)
dressdress (a wound)
drink {sb.)
drink {vb.)
drive {trans.)
I drown dry {adj.)
dry {vb.)
duck dust
dynamitedysenteryear earlyeartheneast
Easter

Italian.
arsenale del
porto
dottorecane asino porta
dubitare disegnare
vestire medicarebevanda
bere guidare
affogare
asciutto seccare anitrapolvere dinamitedissenteriaorecchiodi buon ora
di terra
oriente
Pasqua

Gheg.
veni skelles-
miek, hechim
tsiane gomari derra
nuk kuitoi
me vesh
me lith varen
pie me pii
me grab
me miit n'uie
i that,
me ter
rik (tame), rosa
(wild)
pluhun
dinamit barki kech
veshe heret
senet e theiit
tlemit Pashkt

Tosk.
veni skeles
miek, hechim
tsiane gomare porta
shiibe me disenyue
me veshur
me lith varen
e pire
me pi
mei grahur, phe-
tonji
me miite n'ui
i-thate me ter
rikaa pluher
danamit dhisentesia
veshetheret
theiite
ist Pashke

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
nafpighio
yatroi, ekimi
kieni kitsari derra
se besohi
zografis'
-visene
hikeme
tepi ire
paetonji
bitem bitetet
idhaate thaahipapiapliuri dhynamiti
dhysenderia
veshiibalt Pask

Serbian.
mesto gde se
grade brodo-vi
doktor, lekar
pas, pseto, kuce
magarac
vratadvojiti, sumnjati
ortatiobiici se
za-viti ranu
pi'depi'tivoziti
utopiti, uda-viti
SUV suSitisotka, plovka
prasina, prah
dinamitkrva-vi proliv
uvo rano
zemljano istok Uskrs

<1O o>wdtri
02

OSCO

English.

eastern easy eat eggEgypt Egyptian embark

embarkation employ (thing)
employ (men)
empty encamp encampment (of nomads)
end {trans.)
endure engine England
Enghshman enolighensign (flag)
envelope
equiperr

Italian.
oiientale facile mangiare uovo EgittoEgiziano imbarcare imbarcazione
impiegareadoperare
vuoto accamparsi

Gheg.
tleminit koUai me hongere
ve Misirr MisirU
mu garkue vaporit
t'ngarkumitme shti n'pun
me shti n'pun
sprazun, bosh
me ngul

accampamento chiadra, gabelsk

finire sopportare macchina
Inghilterra Inglese
sufficiente bandiera bustafornire sbagliare

me marue
me duron
makinHinglitera Hinglismiaft flamur zarfi letret
me takamile
m.e gabue

Tosk.
isten ilete hongere
vesEjipt, Misir
Misertimu garkue vapo
rit
t'barkumit m'pune
me shtii a pune
booh me ngul chiadra
ushtriyet
chiadra, t'gabel
me ubitis
me durue
makina Inglan
Inglismiaft flamurin
envelop me takamise
me gabue

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
ga del dieli
ibar
haa vee EgyptoGaa Egyptua
barkaris barkarisenmetahiris mar niers de
pun'
paa ghie
belidhene de
tsandere
de tsandire
telios' bahem' mihani
AngliIgles areen barakpliko, fakelo
ifodhiasur' ben lathos

Serbian.

istocni lakojesti Misir Misirac
ukrcati ukrcavanje upotrebitiuzeti u sluzbu,
zaposliti
prazanutaboriti u polje
tabor za-vrSiti snositi, izdr^ati
masinaifingleska i^nglez
dosta, dovolino
zastava
kovert za pismo
snabdeti varati se

1*^t

<O Q > wdt-i tJ> M

V UUA J3 U IjAltlJiH 44 1

Ti p

PPj

g

JJ
^
JJ aj
<15
(D
ca p jy
IT'
^
02 JJ ca _
e
CS ^
J-i
ce
P
gm gni
CO [a per samin ecetto
?^
(S o
o o
03
8
gca >
ca
a2
<D
M CQ
02
ID
02
ca
p p "73 a; 02
boS
fl «
fl
1
bD
•fl rfl a2
:S ^.ri
JJ
02
.2
flr2-2
.rt TJ s
P
a^ a2 OJ ca
Ph
02
*o
ca o p
o ca
'% s
s
g
s
'W^^t
>
> >
> > !> M
M
«
M
do
CD S
a2 02 a2 02
02
02
0)
02 02 0) 02
ca
P o
P CO
bp g
^ ca
rfl
.1
g ri -S 'a
S Ph .„- i> ^ ca '-S ri ^
-§ '"•^-i fe> a r^-S.E5, ^ ^^ fl
-£ .^£%-t !-"-i3^§-^ --a^-s^ °rt2 >S o
^ |¥gr|:^«^:3>l^l°~-||ilj|,g, gpcaS'^l
r^ ca H caj3>o 02 5^ ca~p-fl a'S a-'-^"mP g o h't3 fH-r-,>- S..2;
2 tH pjt> cc g > |> •> r> Ph" g.y^^a >M O-02^cS^p-rpvp J2 ca
PhPhSoS t*PmmS.Sm.25DPo'SPP-rP>PHpH >o=St3
Si" rg
•2f2 ri
^r- T^ 'ri en rt^ .rtrtj
g V ~ 02 '02 -t^ fJ 02 :a2 .2 a2 .„,
Jgrtf -2 00 Carfl,a2 j,^ -fl S-rt P^ =P m -e
C^j-flo T3 5:iPrfla2"ii^-fl02a2>-.Mrflfli^aria2,cag
2- ^ m ca rP 'p bC-S rQ Ph t> 113 bD S Ph Pi'ti "S rP rQ S =«
rsa .^ I § a 1 ri 2 -^
f2 mcSflcaPr^ boS fl
C? p-e&.Ca^-^-^rSrfl ^Oi.^ rr. ^ ^C:2
^ fl^SS" -flrflrfl-rirtlaO ..,-arflg S -- - r- - J
-.," a2 p 02 P -'-'-'-'5 -'^ P !r!^^02.,'^rfl.^fl.|::;a202a .3 flu
a a a a ph-jj -jj :-a';j a Eh a .2 a a ^ ^S =S =^ .-s ;3 43 .^3 43 r^i
&N ^ -pa;) n
S =.11 .,§ |^§| .g|. ^.ca 1^
HaiCO fl rflk^ca  , .... pHrfl S TS S "-fl fl 'jJ
ri^iflPH^ i'Srtrtrt'^'riiaa«=^PH^.rtg-aS^ fl"§
U-'«a202 2-rtrflrflrfla,O^-.jfl(U„ri,£)..2fl.gc0igg gfl
aaaa a^:r:-aa:?,a ^ a^ a a g^ll^ 3=5 .1^.
-i £ s.p
o bD p p 5 -fl
— Ph 03 tc QJ -"
co^HoacQX'-'caa)Qjmdia'P^OH-iHH
,s «:;i^s ri .^ ^-fl-s.r^-s-ri^'g ^ >,
«a Ph H H
^ ca p p
CO CO CO
zn en ca
02 02 02
fl
CJ
pri
'jj ca
fl
fl
u
cS
ca
.1^
English.

Italian.

Gheg.

farm

podere

chiflek

farrier

maniscalco

nalban

fat

grasso

-viam

father

padre

baba

fear {sb.)

paura

frig

February

Febbrajo

fruer

ferry

traghetto

trap

fetch

andare a
prendere

biere

fever

febbre

ethet

field

campo

fush

fightfill

combattere

lufton

riempiere

me mush

filly

puledro

maz

find

trovare

me jett

finger

dito

gjishti

fire-place
fire-wood

camino

votra

legna da fuoco

drut e ziarmit

firm

sicuro

i sakte, sagllam

first

primo

i pari

fish

pesoe

-)eshk

flagflat

bandiera

flamuri

piatto

rafsh, shpatuk

flea

pulce

plesht

fleet

flotta

vaporet

flesh

came

mish

Tosk.
chiflek chi
nalbian-viambaba
kan frike
Fruerlundra biere ethet fush me liftue
me mush
maz me jett
gishter ajiakidrurri i ziarmit
i sakte
i pari
peshke
flamur rafshpleshti
vapor i luftes
mish
grijye

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
Stan nalban
imayii babai trebem' Skurti
atmotelonis bie ethete arete bliohi
pele ivoghle
gheihghistibohari
dru per ziar
isakte i pari
pisk bandierafousse plestarmadhamish,
kope

Serbian.
majur podkivacdebeo/ debela
otaostrah
FebruAr
skela doneti groznica
poljebitka napuniti
^drebe
naci, nalaziti
prst ognjiSte
drva za vatru
siguranpi'vi riba zastava, barjak
ravan buha
flotameso
stado

Mi-tP

<1
o o>d > pi1—1ts
CQ

VOCABULARIES

443

Vi

ce
rfl
02 fl
^fl a2 ce".rt J'-!3 ca
.->S >u > -g ^'r^ ri
PnrP O ri _fl fl 02 rfl

P

fl ">

PrP

cs ca

a.s

O ^TO

ca ca

S j3

ca N N

02 to

N

ca g'p -
• I  >•!  3 TO
fl fl fl

s,

N N N N

ca
Ti
-.^ri,l! > ri g^
carP.-+2N ca rfl

p Phca ca
N r^
ri g
ca_g

csi Ph 02

-c3
II

.JJ*JJ

ca
rid

<D

02

>CB

P
¦ B,'^
f-i
02
Pnta
ri
p
>
Ph
. p
j3 02 -rfl :3
;a2
g Pj
Nl IC ¦
bDf? ca
ri^
zs S'g a riS 5-^
M fl-rP; flrp Pjca
ca Ph
„ p
rt-~ ri fl „
ca JJ o -P
3 PjB Pj
Ph
'P
'P ^3
S'g fl a
ca -^i fl -rfl • rt
p,.f;^ ca Ph-!
ca
f-l .ri -rt
'rirfl 2 >.ri
Ea ^^
ca
Pj
^ ri^ Pnrfl Ti PHrP
rSS
a
rS:2, 03 —I
^'a
a2 aa2
rfl_
J4 02
.2 -ri
- O 'p '^ 03
p !>"« JJ a !
.-e -fl 2 s 3 ^
r« ca
ri^-S
JJ ca
"^-rirfl fl p.
fl 02 CD B 1-^
d OJ a -s 1^
bD fl >^. ca ca
rP
H U H H ti f-<
^ 02 02 02 02 02 a2
35Sria2„JiHrt^HEa2SSo2a2a2cp
p
-^ Ph
.2 ca
p t>
02 <D
-IS
ca M
> ri^
cap-< can
rg
§ B
H 02
ri p
-g;=|rM
S"*^ go's
a2
a2
¦gs p N^ Is-s a -a, ^ =s =s :S =s =s =g :S
tP-^-p-fl 2.2 2 S 03 rtio? Pj pj Ph Ph PJ Ph P
P rfl rfl fl cS .
P 02 CO :B t^1
^ a2 B JJ
bD fl t^. ca ca ;
a2 ¦
p Pi
llll a^a a-r§^ rrp.------^B ^^
c3
ca -rfl
_ B 02rS
cs p '^ a
¦ "¦ a^
02
a
02 oa
3 S 2
Plrfl fl
Pja2 Ph
ca Pi
fi <D
Pi Pi
1^
02
r^"P >S.S.
ca BPj Ph
¦rPr§|
§1 § 2 ft ^.-a-i g s ^Pj^Pj^ftp^s^lg,
Pj^ cflfliCfltDcspHtoPH l^caui-H
p
a2.2
p T) -e
a -2 '.a 'rS
_ O
g 2 ca
.S ca JJ
JJ s^ J-^
P ri o 2 =«
tc a s-i 2 -ri
p.s 02 5 • ¦
rP Ti P n 1
Pj
s
p p
cS PJ
t-lrC.rO te
02 cc ^ iZ _rt '
S ~Jr.Z- P it3 JJ JJ
P . . bc^ p P P
p P P
& ° >P^ P ^
Cfl Cfl Cfl q1 *HH HH
m s a *-l
rt _3 -rt 02 02
a'^.flrfl B
P B r2
a2
f-t rP I-P
uPPPPPi^Pf-if-iK g.jflHrtMrt'HrtHHHHH-l O P P
_CJ -r-1 ^^ ^^
JJ -*^
CO 2„
02 bD
02 13
fr 02
sbrid a
n '-i a a a
00000
444

VOCABULARIES

P
T3
r2
fl a
ca •—-

¦^ fl
2 §
.§rP

02 'M
S .C2,

Pi
P

t>.S 02,
"t^ ^.rt CD^rtwrt J>.- M 0-"0
P CD Ph;- Pr'SP^ mPn PhPhO

^ 02 .^ -rt' Ph^
r- rr. ^ P -^

ca

02 ca
fl 2 bD
02 rP a2 a2

SrS fl-fl-fl
Ti Ti Ti Ti Ti Ti Ti
p p p p o o o

tc rfl
ca :P,
t> fl

o
.>;'?H o bfl

ri:j
ri £?
p >

PHr2rP

B^

is
^ s
o
Vi

ri g „,
a2 ^ 02
¦ C8 02 .rt ^
¦ Pi;=! s

02
o'B-r

^

2 a.2 g,';3 ^;:2 §-S^ S ^
oM PH^C;!|o>2pq a-s a

'P JJ
a2 tJ
fl a)
fl Ph
a) Ph^

JJ ca
rid
'P JJ

ai Ph '^ tH C-2 rt ¦*>
^ '^rid fl 2 SrP

JJ 'ii

^

03

02P

;p

p t^ -a p ca

.^ 03

fl jj'S-S
o » fl .rt
ri^ 2rg^.

S-O OH'3fi^;3P^^pq'S^ Oh'

Oi U2 ^ r-i j^
.H 32 Ph rt .^5

rid caPh
ca
fl

a

OJ

o ^
p^

fl
IS

p
TS fl

ap
rfl

ca ce
ri jS
rS^ri
ar^gjJl-^^lwa

f^ rid
Ph

2rfl rfl
P 02
f-1 a2
bDfl

fl
c-i B
>-. c8

02

02P.rt >
bD 02 I
'S S i
4h Ph

.0) a

rt rt rt rt rt C3
Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph S
rP

-r 02
Srfl rfl a
S S 2 :P
02 02 p _3
c3 fl >~> ca

^ 02
fl 2a

a2 . .
Pj'T3

c^ 02 02 02 a2
^ M M f-1 fj
Ph Ph Ph Pj Pl

-•^ rifi
-^=' rt
P ^

¦ri ID
O JJ
ca P
^^ ^*-i 02

ri S^
a.2

rr •' — = LJ CS
Ph p ^ bD

PPh
ca>

B
JJ Is)
JJ '~>
P .r

I h 02 tj rfl :fl, c
rP Ph'D Ph P fl

flo
- t
Brfl ca

cfl

ca

P 2
n fl
-^ rtrt wv 02 ca
P P ..tH rP ,H
Pl>fL|;rt f:^

P 02
2 S
.rt > S
¦^ 2 fl
P SI rfl S
o 2 e >.

^ ri-fl g
Sj^ a ^

32 .rt _
a.2 .5:2

eg eg eg eg gg

?rO

32

ca
. "-ti

¦a P* ca g'rQ

Pl c3 T) T3 TJ 'd t^ n3 t«

C8r2

bO^flrS

ri rP
2 fl
¦PH-S

32

p
JJ fl„
p ca
> bD

caPh
PhP

05

.. cS
>^ fl
^ Prt-i

fl
ca
a
rfl o

^ t^ fl
ca ^ -e

a -fl-rt 32 02
^rflrfl 3

^5

^ s §rflrS'^;s flSaaaaaa
^MS2a>S-rt§bDfl,PPPPPPp
o o ,*-! .2 -f-i P S -fl .rt o .H .SH .H n t; fi ii

i^fi^UtSi

¦Jr! .*-^

H-( ^_/ ^-l 'w' t_) o o
2 4:1J:J=a^^^

tj o B 2 ;=!

rrt S PrS

flr^S
B ^ c8
H-i bD bD

English.
gate geargelding general gentleGerman Germanygetget up
girlgirth givegive in
glad glass (the
material)
go go away
go in
go out
goat
gold good goose
governor's office

Italian.
barriera arnesecavallo castrate
generaledolcemente TedescoGermaniaarrivare alzarsi
ragazza cinghia
dare cedere contento vetro
andare andar via
entrareusoire
caprad' oro
buonooca
ufiizio del
governatore

Gheg.
dera oborit
t'ona teshat
harm shur
genarali
kadal Allaman Allamaniame mreit
chiou
chupa, vaiza, ;
nenbartsnepnepu gzushum
jam
shko hait shko
hin mrena
del yasht
¦thia, skiapi
arri
mir
pataziira e kriie
dusit

Tosk.
dera oborit
tjidha teshat
haram shur
genarali
mire
Jerman Jermoni me mreit
chiou
;oza chuppa nen barts
yapne
yepu getsuar
jam
shekoo sheko atie
iire-brendadell yashte
thii, skiapi
floriri
imire patta
sun- ofitsia tsotnis

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).
derra evathite
rotha
dredhure stratigo'i
iourte
Germano Germani marghriene
va'izaripi apeh desi kutenduar
kielki
vete ikihivete bernda
v-te yaste
tsiapi
fliori
imir hina
grafioyia e
arhigoit

Serbian.
-vratapribor
ustrojen konj
djeneral, general
tih
Nemac, Svaba
Nemacka,Svapska dobitilistatidevojka kol an
dati
ustupiti, pre-
datise
radostan staldo, ca§a
ici, hoditi
otici, odlaziti
uci
izaci
koza
zlato dobar guska
kancelarija uprovnika

<Oo >d> I-H
GO

446

VOCABULARIES

SQ

fl
ca
JJ N

ri S
. ^ 2
ca B
p „

TO •) — a
S ^ -fH
Oh =3 -If

^a" fl ^ f^-f^^-S
rS-3.2 N ^r-d^td
rP 02-02 P Z, P -P
t» N Ph-m > >

0?OQ

¦p ca

^02 p
>p

ca>o
¦fl'-g > . .2 -o g
P rO ca OQ .rt a
1 Ph Pl ca s ri ri«l ^
I P p fci, 2 ca 32 'd
I JJ JJ bDrid N >o P

c3
rid C8
>w ¦

02

>CJ1
-..rt'l ¦¦
^ CO -J^ r^ -
^ -02 .3 -

— H i -rt H -Li
¦B rP H > a
fj p Phjj a

B-S

¦1^

S: ^

Vi

Ti fl
32
JJ

ca TO
ca Ph
rP.,^

ri^rflPrp *~C0
rfl p r2 bD ° ¦.a
JJ TJ JJ B 'P bD
ca fH 32 o "m -fl
fl 3) H rt rid rfl
a > -P a :rt T3
.rt 02 rfl 02 ca o

Ph
o

a :P

rfl bDC3
rP d ca CO
MO fl 3)
'HH .rt fl fj
02 H Ph Ph c-i

o
Srrt ri
H T2 M
"^ fl p

p

fl
rt p-2
^1^"a ' 4) Oi) H

a

>-rfl.2 S'rid

05

1 1

^

eg

-§ rt

„a

02 eg
'S';i^ a

+3

"S 'rfl ft-»^ 2

fl

a « 2"'flr5
.rt ^a.-e^

Pj
P a

.2
g P-rtrid

s

a

p
rfl
<X> eg
32 r^ fl rid 02
ca
varre shele forte smac
eg p. (V d
I'
fH P 02 02 rt
rP qa rJ»J C^ fl
P
td
rC
fl B
ca fl
rP bD
^fl:J S-rt 'C
-*|;^ Pnrfl .rt Pj
fl m „ -rt .2 32
H 32 2 P C a
a ri
ri ca -rt
¦¦S ri ft
S-.S p
•JH rrt JJ
0) t^ i^ ?J p
y ^ Srfl fl
rP qfl fl O fl
2-fl^¦ " — fj02a
32
-rt :P
1^ "^ Art JJ '¦d
g 02 g "£ ca
r§ a -^ -^ «
02 fl
OQ ca
-p 3
.a a
8
^ P
ca JJ
rP ^
02 bb
., P r2
ns p .g O ca
ro 32 JJ u cc S^^*^ 32 rt
S'^.5'5b:§.£P'3 ft^
fl
¦3 ri
_ P c8
CO bO CO
c:3 fH
n% ® P
S^a.ri o o Ti
a ri
fl ca
Oc/J
 , ;-l
rfl eg
(D ri
Oj "
02 .4_i
32H
o ca
"32 "p
¦^ a
ca ca
a a
p f-i02
'd ri o
2 -2
Ph
P S 5
PiP prtj >.!:
ca PiTi o ca
•'S>
rO rO
Crs
-2-3-
^
en 32
CO JJ
JJ fl JJ 32 p
ca 32 32 (^c-d Ti
ca cs
32 02 32 32 -fl -rt
bbfeb
bb So 6b bb §) 5)
JJ cap
rP
.¦5 jirt fl fl "fl as
¦p p p p^ca ¦S "3
5D fab bD hbrfl rfl rfl
!>,
a a
a a
^ ca
rfl rfl
ftBB ri
'd bp^r^ ® Srfl
fl fl M fH JJ r> '^
ca ca ^ ^ ^ ^ tH
rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl -fl
VOCABULARIES 447

s -S rt
e t> ca

S ri -ri r— I 02
'P o a — ' p -43 s
^i§gcail-laio g| ^'11 IridrS :§o,:^:^
c» O bD bC^ ^ bD bD>o g .2 :S rS Ph-S O ^

en en

rsa
o o
¦£^ i s
.5 w
r§c«

eg

rM
^
ri4 JJ
a ^
eg 03
0 fl
02
ai krie medhe hunda mesen
>-. ca
^
rfl P S
32 "fl
-fH
soro belet dighi zeme
groo erred temo:
r<r) J-t B
PH^-Oirld
.rt p s S ^2
^ rid rid Pn^ri
S-flflrl.. 2 |a.ri
'^ fl^aS'^="- fl '^B^jip^rt '""fl
=« § § ^ »^ -fl I i2 -a g g .§ g -g „ » -a fl „ ari
sJr3^i^^^^a s ^:i^ sb'ai grS &§ a.- rSr^
-^-^Prt^^s-^^sa^ g '^'sa-flSafl^Tftp'-pflS^
¦^^^B'^ri rg ri4flpria2ggfl_ggg^^^rfl
°^"*-3S PrflbSflS- np>-rtcao22fl
CO ca rid JJ lo bDrP fljSjJ.rtM flrPridflfl
'jj 03 'ca fl r^ ca a
rtrt p
» rt 02 a^ 3 5 5
'S! Ca.rtflCa^t. -rtri^'^^rfl p
^«^02fT^flflcafl.rt -tdPjjCBflll? ^JJ '^ .^ --^
Prt^Q2Pkj02rt ^-^rtJJ^^fliCati, _, 02P
SM-'^rSrS'^^rSa " S^ P B '*• 2 " S ^3 ' fl -^ "rt-ri
.^•"-illls^ri |.ar^a-gflgfl:gg ^¦|fla2
rfl
3 ¦S fl ^^ fl ca S -rt 9 '^i-^ -S g S 2 g „^ S a .a -a ^ g 2
- -rid'tpl^^.rt bDrP aN;j.rt-.i3 flrPrSaa
§ i
s §„S§rt °£p 02
e .2 5 3-fl o S^o Js ^
>^ os^flr^i^ cajSrtCa a,
^'^¦'^^¦3^S^g|§..fl,8j2ao|||2||§ 1 1.-8
4So2T3fl>r32flca2&DcaaMSaa^flla£.a .B.Spca
cfl32oflpjcoricaPoo ft JJ ca ca p-i fl
p
&>-eB „,- _§«
2i>§pp 2^3 - T S
r^COrflht^'^ca'^i-* rt'l-^ — '.' S
i''^ i s ^ jrfl fl !>^ 'S ri >, ft -§2
rSpSrflS'a>.,0232 Sr3rfl ri ^ ^ ~.
^0'^'=^«a®Sfet>. rdrp-T3;i3ftft,H'SjJ>a PH'd3232P
rfl2rflSPrflSS>' cacacacBcacacacacacaJd .ifSSr^rS
JJ rfl m ^ K>-JJJ rflrflca3202a)32023)323202P023) 3232a2.rt.rt
^ rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl rfl
s
32 P
448 VOCABULARIES
c3 .-S
a g
% ^ '-i 02
•s ^ -° -rt « s :s ri
-S g .-ti rt ^ ^ - O ^ fl -rt ¦> g 1 ^ ?§
f^^M^^^'Bia^O :ag^ § g gjj Sri^ PHrP fl > g

S&s

ca

32

S &.. ^ bD.rt
-Sr« S- g^ -rfl .rt U ca 32 3J
t»tf sS QJ ^ CJ H^ TO rrt fl "fl ™ n9 -% fl r—H _j -1-3
°i||l11illtlllj|J lillHHIIl

o eg

P"

O TO -B
rSa rfll "SrS rift f
CC jjl .^ Sn rt d, .rt 32 02
2PPp2 02fl>, c»

g^PpS 02fl>, S.rto
- -SrSl ft Sfl-I^ .rt s =« S ft^-^^-s.§ ss

p
ca •

tsca-rtujajw i_Li Hflflr^ .rt cocas it'o.-P'S-o H S S
:fl,:S .2 ^ ^ a -^ 2 :ri 2 ^ g 2 g 2 .g -d £ .^"3 | S^ fl fl -^
:7? BrSrS'S^ a.-tSBridPja B arP.rtbDcOOPHPcaa2§

*> 32 ^ 2 > -P
^ rrt P ri ^ "rt
St -^S > -Srt 02.-S-g 02m
<i fl^ p 5a 'ri ft-g 3 rt p .rt ri-^ g
Sflggca r.=^-flartlr^aa S ^pnrl S-^ ^
^g.^rSrSrS^flpBrSpHaaa -grP.rtbDflridPnPridSi

ca _p
» o 1
£ ® ca 2 02 ^
.1 |s^p,. -B SrtS^ S
I ^
1—1 rjj

CU rt O .ri 1^ ^ fl C2
f-Hca^a2 o '-iflc«2 "32
,§al| -loi 5 Jill oil illl^^
mil isiil;-? li I -il 1 i m n% i

fl

p

.g rjj 32 ^ O §
t g| rid g 5-.S 8,1: ri r||
f^ ^rS^^J^fll ^J;gS2S SrSl-^al SS^-^JjS
bD bD bpig ^gflflM-e-S'o^^^ ^^OOPPPCDCOOO
¦.a3'ra^.a^ra,arflrflra^rarflrflrfl,flrfl rflrflrflrflrflrflrflrflrflrflrfl

VOCABULARIES 449

.-S ca
_ JJ CO >
'5 S ft n'
i§ S ca

S ^p-mr^Bfl S-fl
e _IrT(-,3 32-ca o Sa^
S CD -g § fl 'S .^3 '-i^ § fl '43 '-^ § ^ .^
c2 rtididca-43 SmmSP-^ 2f,o202 :^:^ fl *2

o
-p -o -o .:fl -fl rt rt ic ^ -02 cj cj ^ ca -02 ^s; ii ii w w jj ra
rid risi ri4 ^>NI 8 .^.2 CaflrPrPpNrP flflPlPn 1-H1-|C0n

lO-pISrrt^aM ri rrtONrt^r-^lHJjbq ^iJ^C "JCJ,..
¦B -p -p S -P rt eg ^ rid -02 p p 02 la -02 "2 2 2 fl fl +5 ca
M ".H K;! ^r^^ a.2.Prtd_0_c^pSo rHflPiP, HHH- 1

^ ri
is 2 CO ^. rid

ca ca

rtrtftftw -^-^
« CCrartrHO CO_j
:gre rt rt B rd 02 == B fl-fl-fl *^ CU
Ss-Sh rig ^ §2^5 =«!^^ ^ri«
(gf S.I -c s ca^igfl^ -S-saa ^ai
•SS -cS ri B-pca-r^iigpiSca S.2BB ^o^^
M .Znti rP PrP-ri ftrS mM>PjrPMCDC» lOCO
fl £P
fl :fl B
5 ¦^¦^ B

;fl

fl

N 3 a ^ rfl -rt
-« rifl ^Hojgj; mfl
0.2 ¦§„ -gp^aa "S£S..,3flri
^ ft ahSj ® ^bfl":fl.2 saBa -S-S.ss
mi I Iliiiiii! ill! llll
rfl fl 02
§ :.E« 1^^ .rt JJ
^ rtBp a jjSgriB-gg ca^2B ria®
Sp-B ^ _45apriji'-a-^ §jjri5 caca-SrA
ii^^i ^gls.^.^jjga.? ag§"jj ^^g^-S

.2 ca
32 -flfl

02 flP

s

P p la S

-S -S fl i2
ca S S S®
yft TO TO ro r)

§ fl fl&H o

o cr o^ eg o3
o 1fl ca^p.ri ^32® o'-*3g
^a.2^g.l>aB.a.a.a ^S|o ^^,fl;a
CO
JJ g ,
ri e i _,
hS" m 32 ^ -S fl
« rfl >^ r2 JJ -fl.:^-^ p 2
^ 2ri rc! -e -Saa^S*®^ ¦-i^ri
<3> pca^^ ^ fl -m9_2^ gmco'^rtCoP
-^r>. S ca coM.S"d_a £cacaSrtS
poSga 3 s^ S)^!^ a a a^ fl fl fl fl ¦"^5^3.ri.fl
rflrfl rflrfl rfl r^H"!.
fl
02
02
> fl
en CTl
e/j ca
0)
0)
C2
C2
C2
fl
fl
fl
450 VOCABULARIES

fl :& ""¦
rrl a 02-/3
i --^ 2 I ^-^ B .32^
^ -S rg-d-d.-fl 1 rt gr| S)|>P >0 .rt^-grS-re^ g ¦- „
'-^ t- ^«B-t3>.aJJm-rfl25 S rtt>N>N>> .2.
5 £fllr02-.5>BH^aa a SNpp:rt_g ca -5=
¦^ ft&'rt^§'3-2fl&!-g§§ a rtNO>>la-S ao>
P m.2 BflNflflfl.flfl^; .^ p.SftbDSDNP .rt+jJo

?. 32 a -fl

I i :2 Ti -3.2 « :^ 2 § s „
;S^ g g I ri.^ ^ g -^<o fl g =a,^l3:32g
r-lS«HH CaC8;rtfl^Brj3-rt^,^.^r3 Ti .^ '^ H S .. .rt
S S ft&'^rS-C.^ rid P ftrfl fl W) flSgriP.Mg <O.N
CO.b 32<Uflr-Hr;.^03j_^ro.^Qi3gfl^ (H-flPridridjJ-a -fljS
¦^-S SSSflP'*®mi5rid"=^'^" S-SLH^^i^^o-rt >^ a
Pl Pj Pj.id g bD ftrP 02 .-S m rP Ti rP bD Pjrfl rfl pH fl C8 »

,S

eg

03

-+^

'S I ^^& ^^. ri ri., Or§

.2 fl"™ fl 5§

-^ ftftjjg-^-Sgrflgflia S) flrP:gBBi>!^
2 S 1^1 p s ftS-fl B i¥ 2 ass^-^s-^

SpgggPig-flHoS fi aflflSpS'S "-rj'^
Ph ft.s a a.rt a a.rt rt^i -S -ri aaarflrfla^ cans*

ca
rP

s > . g JJ .2 .-2

!rC

a ^ EhSj^j a a-^§ a-SrSi ^^ "^a a a^^ a^- ^-^^

• O OJ
g 2 <D f_H
^^ t-l rrt n* rfl • rH TO i; (_i r—H ^fl fl tH !-4 rH jj rH /-, TO - ffi-. O
O ^.Sr^rflJ^Pgfl'ugS S _2-C^S SPrS '^i -rt P
:« |.ria..ri|.ri.a.i.^.3.i .1 §-ri.ri;s^l.i -p1°:^

I a ill |32jj|'^l I gptll^
fl flflflfl^flflflflflfl fl flflflSSfci'm

VOCABULARIES 451

.a .2
""¦ ^ ¦>§ ca :^

.1 I ^.2, II Ilg -B %
rS ft a a r rP -rt J^ S p .3 " .g
« ,-r S ¦ :ri, g ca ¦¦^ =« —1a > -^ ^ > p S 2
^ 13 r§ P '^ 2^ ^ -S- S rt 'S '3 >S P .o -^ .rt g .r-..2, gfl "^ -rs -d
-^^VCS^® a-S^rSri S § ca ca r='.-S -S rP P fH H "P "g P S fl ^3
>a2 to 1^ M 1-5 Phjj 1-5 -^ 1-3 Pnjj K] C0ri4 fH.ApiTSridrilHryry fl H NHH

rS g
CO <fl
-1^ ^

fl

S S " -rt 02 -rt -t^
§S_ -^ rr ¦-> '^ ^ "ri b^rt -2
-g-silaJJ'Ga IflcaM^jd ca -2 ri.^,_g -^.rt p ra
Os'sj'rtfl-rt --2ripgg-o2_^C-g.i3coMatH!H^PSfl S
rS^flSca kflo&ortafHca:3j3o2jJca3pHPjca-flrflfl<oB
^ m oyZ,J4 caca--332,3cac8caM-rt^32fjSg^ffrt rfl fl g -p k3
^^.g.SFH'm .Srid<|!>Mrflr^rPrPr£dmryi>.Sflflfl !=Bj5 r^ fl M

caa

a

02 .rt 02 ca rt
1 I ^ 2.^1-1 ^ « -al i^
^ 3lg.„1|-.1|'|.!|3.^j||li.^ca II
ca32'rt;2,fl'-^n-Srid'S*i'-d"Bi50-flrifl^c2i-rt" fly
'^'^^^^2'SoP§^rio2§)-so2'5o2§r-r"«fi:^ 02B
SEHM'5^>Ha^M3H?.S=aa.3,'5 3l3ar§33^S)'S 3M

3

Mri^OB"^ a fl ca
"« ^ .ri ^^ ^ fH-!^2jJ » I^B -rt
CK -^ Ph Th .rt j P S ca ft-fi +=¦ _ -fl S rfl
^ la p -5 g > .5 p.-S g 3 rt 3 a'S^ri.s jj.M
•fliSla^ca 02-E^ o-*^ ""^ a © bbrfl -y^ 02 OrOrPr^ ri^-'p * ri

i "^ ..^
.S C2 P
rSocao ca ri P ^ -fl
§iri^Ji§f^|'1-'^l'3Js|j|| g,^|§|

ca

JJ

.2

02 CO

"5b

ft a

¦g

S?5

3

fl
cS

o fl £. "g
ll "B.B^ § ^ft5-2rrtft:3.M ^bcUlp^^^''!

.1 .1^4 .-S H^ .P .ri,H^ .ri ^ri _P ^ _^ ^ J^ ;3 ;3 -^ 13 -^ ;3 3 J ^ ^ ^ W

English.

Italian.

lack

mancare

lake

lago

lamb

agnello

lame

zoppo

lamp

lume, lampada

lance

lancia

land

terra

landing-party

gente che

sbarca

language

lingua

large

grande

last

r ultimo

late (adv.)

tardi

laugh

ridere

launch

varare

law

legge

lay

posare

lazy

pigro

lead {adj.)

del piombo

lead {sb.)

piombo

lead {vb.)

guidare

leak

versa

lean {vb.)

appoggiarsi

learn

imparare

leather

pelle

leave {vh.)

lasciare

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

Ol

magut

mogut

ilipsete

faUti

joli

joli

gioli

jezero

Mnyi

kiji

seleg

jagnje

tapal
tapal
itsale
copav
llampa, fener
fener
lamba
lampa
hesht
hanjiari
lonhi
kopje
tok
tok
djier yast
zemlja
shkarkim
niereste kie.
I judi koji se
ushtarsh
dalene yaste
iskrcavaju
<!
giuha
guha
ghiua
jezik
O
i math
i math
imath
velild
>
i mrami
i mrami
ipasmi
poslednji
2
vuun
von
menuare
kasno, dockan
keshu
me qeshe
kes'
smejati se
vapori i vogel
vapori i vogel
paporaki
slep
t' dreitat, kanuni
t' dreitat
nomi
zakon
H
me ra
me rrah
ekubis
polo^iti
m
demel
demel
siste pounetouar
lenj
i plumit
i plumit
plioumbe
olovan
plum
plum
pliumbe
olovo
me prii
me prii
odhighis
voditi, pre-
dvoditi
nuk ma uiin
riath
prasi
ouriti
mumshtet
mumshtet
ihole
mfsav
me zane
m'sue
DSoH
uciti
lekura
liekure
iekura
koza
melon
me braktise
elie
ost^viti
English.
leechleft leglend length lessletterlevel {adj.)
level {sb.)
lie {vb. )
lie (untruth)
lieutenant
life
' life-beltlift
light (not
heavy)
lighter (boat)
lightslimit (terminus)
limp line (rope)
lip
listen little {adj.)
little {adv.)

Italian.
sanguisuga
sinistra -
gamba
prestarelunghezzail meno
lettera livello piano, pianura
giacere bugiatenentevita
salvagentesollevare
leggerorimorchiatore
lumi limite
zoppicare
corda
labbro sentire
piccolo
un poco

Gheg.
ushuiszaprmakte, salakt
kambehuha
ghiatmapak carta, leter
rafshit, barabar
rafsh
bier
rrene

Tosk.
nska-vits
rrmakte
kambe
uhahgiath mapakcarta
rafshe rafshit
bier
rrene-a

mila zim mila zim
yeta yeta
rotulnretsikteuiit, rotul nretsikte
niers peshtuse uiet
me chuie me chuie
let let

lundradritat funni
me tapallue
kanopbuzt me veshtrue
i vogel
pak

lunderdritat funi
tapall
knapbutsetme veshtrue
i vogel
pak

Chimariot
{Southern Tosh).
vidheleimegherekembaapi teghiatete
be pak
carta
issio issio
yam de sest'
ghenieesta lohagoi
yeta
sosive

greeellee

maune
dritate synuar
tsalem -viliar'
busadighiohi
ivoglepak

Serbian.
pi j a vica
levo
nogapozajmiti du^ina
manje
pi'smo
ravan, jednak
ravnicalezati
lagati porucik2ivot
pojas za spasa-
vanje
dizati
lak
dereglija
svetlosti vrhunac, granica
kramljati u^e
usnica, usna
slusati mali
malo

<O
o
t-l
Ui

OI
oa

454 VOCABULARIES
§ "S >3 flog ca
-H -jS-'lca S:-a.rt --^ rid ^§^^^ 't-^^'d
s p-TOfH^sifl > <^ce :i_ ?5 "t> cg>po ^+3'^"-' ->r3
^ ¦¦^ i-^Sn^pB O & " ^-^ 'fl * =*'S 1^ S2~S)'a>2N
02 flcabDgjsPj JJ cS-flridra"rtrt-02fH rtHvSSrrice-rt
> S.tSot^ § ^ ^ ?3 -^ ft-^ -^ "33^ Ph.2 .S !=D > fl
>N CE>N^JJP" '¦'
-tr 'B
¦i* ca
Co rt
p g

CO

§ s

f-l

CO

CD .^ P
i I 'i .rt -2 "S '=¦- ¦fl'tf 'a:o2 s 2
R "3 -fl'S rt S « rS^ S m.s -S'^ S fl a gri
^S rfljJ rfl rM CD iflH-t^-elScO^flfl rt :PO
t^ :rif| I I. ¦^ :il^^:l^^2^ ^S ^ 3.3

bo

fl

JJ

2 ri
¦^ rib
rfl fl ., _y '^.

^' flil.ll rP -.ri ai^p. .S'g 1 -In.^

p ^: 2 a r s -s ••¦ri 32 -3 g ^

iifli 1 1 ill --¦^•a "^- ar§a.rt^

-S r^ a r§ 3 3

Cn

B

rS

B .-g

03

ca 02 _, 02 .^

3 ^"H fl 3

ri JJ -g
'fl .-S '"
02 2 .a S p a ¦¦^^ £
Srfl;^ 02---r^PH :ri 02 -fl
Ptoca flSS^ -rt tJ:Q2B
nSl^fl^ > ^Sftg-_|:ri-a I -fttg-S
i«, ...StJ ca a2'rtP_Drfl-S0> d flrflflO
iaa-^l, rS 3r§5|.spr§^a ft rS-JjBft
O r^

fl ^
P ca ... P

02

S ^ o P. ca -ri

¦*o

(D

fH

t^

M

ca

QJ

JJ

¦^

¦rP ca

r«

l|EH.i.iii a iisii'ii I §11:11
¦^j^ggg^'S S |r2§-5br3S)> rSgPnftftrP

^ -^ .ft

5) ft^"^ .r< "m

!> 2 '^'g.ca

ca rO

* s itsiii ill ibiill iluli

> &.£;.£; p p p

English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

low--water

bassa marea

uie posht

uie i ult

uyie de uniete

oseka

magazine

polveriera

de boi jebehanet

jeibehahet

tzembehane

barutana

(po-wder for all

arms)
maize
grano turco
misra, kalamach
misra
misere
kukuruz
major
maggiore
bimbash
bimbash
tagmatarhi
major
make
fare
bone
bone
dertohi
ciniti, praviti,
izradjivati
man
uomo
nieri, bure
bura
nieriu
covek
<1
O
map
carta geografia
jeografia
jeografia
karta
geografska karta,
mapa
o !>
tjj March
Marzo
Marsi
Marc
Marsi
Mart
W
1-" mare
oa valla
pel
pel
pelia
kobila
"^ mark
segno
sheyi
sheyi
nisani
znak, marka
market
mercato
pazari, ke'net
pazar
pazare
jijac
^
marsh
palude
lloche uiit
lochi uiet
telme
jara
1-H
mast
albero
diireku
diireku
katart'
katarka
m
master (of ship)
maestro
kapita i vaporit
i kapita i vaporit
1 zoti
kapetan broda
matches
zolfanelH, fiam-
miferi
spirta, shkrepsa
shpirtol
spirta
zigice, palidrvce
May
Maggio
Mali
Mai
Maii
Maj
me
me, mi
mue
mue
per mua
mene
mealies
farinacei
kalamoch
kalamoch
pogacice
mean
intendere
me pas zelim
me pas zelim
kupetohi
znaci
measure
misurare
me mat
me mat
nemerohi
meriti
meat
carne
mish
mishi
mish
meso
Ol
456 VOCABULAB-IES

¦" a 2
2 !H S ri
^11 I lifl r-^i ?o
cofl.rt P fl.Sriy ir:"^ xn tH 2

ri P 2 -^ 2 ca rij ^'•¦.::^'i3 wrS A o-^-S =«
¦S^Sv^grSflaca-S 0° ^¦§?'Sg^®» 32-21-^
:fl V2 •?-, S S I* fl-rfl.S,flrid fl en en .,—_S S P >¦« § fl co co P h a -:;?
'dmr^'yojj "'d ¦.i^.^.cD .Soo o^'d .3 bb « -cS o "2 "2 ?2 "S p 2
altif al r§ ^'s's ^&.a s a.s a b^ s a P.B,rid a

COca

P 43 02
-S P it. P .»N :P
^u n -a :p TT =H a a Am fl

P" '^-fl-Srrt -rt.S

ILrtlllii.rtlltl

:^"a-|,-'g|^ .rt.rt-2-|-rtS|caca|'?1i-i:rtl'i'a.'ia
H 52 ftjJ fljJ 02fl3'^!rt"rtflfl-rt.rtflo^Sp^oS„^P-0^lS
ItlMlB miir^ra.a.a^alli^aS'rgBaa

TO o fl CQ .--i O

:5i:?,&^|agiag^|aaa.2a'Sr^aawarfl^flafl

ca

^ CO .rt
rfl 02 "" a
2 P .Eh a _, __, 32
^ B3 I .ri-ri'l'd ^ ^
p-a-S l^^-^-rS ^^^a-r-v a g^r^^ p ftg fl-r;fl _.J^
fl ,1^ QJ Q> eg

a.ia.j3 3

•;^-ri -^^.a-i-v g g,rg B ftg fl-p,ri .SrPg
^^rflS3'p'^'S>.g'§g^2irflBi§^§§riga3.ga3a32&'draaa'5arflSflafl

p

g-s ;b g^
8 02^1^ S.ri ,2^22
s.al g i 3l:S"rill I 3:2 g a a a a3 sM'BiB § a
32 ca P 13 -O '-^
-§ 1 - s sai^l
¦f .a ^ I 1.2 I- rt-^^^^
I a § a a 3 a-rrri'rrrra a l § 3g 3 3 a a 3 a

>^

M

^_ p

00 ^ rfl

bD-*j
rt -S'BS

ca'^^

fl 32 fl P'rfl

fl fl fl

0 H H g -P

EngUsh.
mountain mountain- range
mouth mouth (of
river)
move {trans.)
move {inirans.)

much {adj.)
much {adv.)
mudmuddy
mud flats
mule
muleteermustmutiny
mutton
my
nailnail (finger)
narro-wnaval

Italian.
montagna
catena di mon-
tagne
bocoa
foci muoveremuoversi

molto
troppofangofangosopianura mel-
mosa
mulo
mulattiere
deve
ammutinamentomontone
il mio
chiodounghia
stretto navale

Gheg.
mali
maletgoya
gruka euiit
me luit
me luit

shum
perstefrit
baltehalt
balte bafsh
mushk
chiragi doto boish
chiulus
mish t' e dashit
e yemya
gozhda
thoni gusht
i detit

Tosk.
bieshktbieshkt goya griika uiet
me likun
me luite

shum
shum
baltebaitbait fush
mushk-uchirajidotabaish pachiare
siiliismish te dashit
i ema
giozhda
thonye
ingushte i detit

Chimariot
{Southern Tosh).
mali
vent' imalit
goya
stomio

tund

soum
shum lasphilaspossuregarth teftisure
musk
agoyatpreps
stasi mish te kenghit
thoii gozda
ighouste
ideetit armenis

Serbian.
planinaplaninski greben
usta
utok, usde
preneti, preseliti
pomaci se, prese
liti se, premes-
titise
mnogo, mlogo
suvi^e blatoblatljivsloje-vd blata
mazgamazgarmorati
buna ovnecina
moja, moje
kli'nac, jekser
nokat
uzak, tesan
pomorski

<1
O
a w

Ol

458 VOCABULARIES

ca
¦13 >C-0 p
02 P

.§ """.P fl
'S -^ S'o _§ 'ri _^ ca g „ '3 S
¦^2 -rtT3 .rtrPfl-P . carrt flJJ 2 tjtH-fl
Vi ¦'r'-^ r, r3fl£>E^ 2 • >N^..-flca rioSp ri
> > S NN.J3p-*2.J3ca. 'gSl>> :=r~S r,^-^ > > ^'^
.5r2o ^fll^pa^p 'b'n--' a^22*^222'rt-S®9'=
•pn^cfl 3 2 Ph ^ pj-rt fl BflflflftflflftricocoflN

Or?

ca

II

3
-fl °
Bm

O S

2 -43

S

rfl

3 ri

rfl

bD

a ca

3 s

fl -02
ca ft CO
J-, :32
^3
¦S 'rfl CE
rfl P
.2 bDca
-dr^
32
bD 5 ca s
ri ra Sh .r\ rr
o
g^^ftSi S'3 a.g r^'fl Br^-rt
^ rS fl ^
ca
^ ¦" a -S fl rt , .-e'S -^
XrTO p<r)M_, -4-H03
=?>-£ rfl rflrt2g.. S ;^ri
fl P
^ ''2 'S 'flgrigjJ £ '¦S^jj^„.
ri p -S ._r§fe.P.g5:a2 -g^:* co'^^.fl g-g
P O MHT3P.rt-S'72=02 «n:» SR.rfl fl-K
•J g^ t> j2^i^J§ri2§^g|p'^|| II
O f> bOP o3-ft=« ridridP bD.H fl ;>, ri rtd fl rfl CD
4J a -- p a 41
^ I ^ °r§ -^ £
S' flrS S rfl -g" °S "^^^ -Srfl .£1
'*5'^£ -2 2 =02 ca-^ fl2
Cb S fl^ S ca-prifl rfl il- .g+j rt"
3=1 § ^S '^a^ai Ir^-ggo.la^'Si^S r^^
ss
32 CJ
r-i en
s -2 s i a
'S P d ,S 'O 02 P .3 rt
^2-Srt i |ri ^-o 'bb§.Sr§
^ Sj^a §s n» : ?flS» °§rrtgog
-rH -[H -S as P02_. „, .rtoWO-*^ Ncjo'p.SPo
ii% :s s ^ s a,.P Is ri.|.2 1 § s i ° 1 i §
flflfl > 'S> Oflcafl gflflbDPHflflflflflcoflcD
ti
1 o
.2 ri ^
¦^ rii -^'-^^ : c3 g^
•J 32.2^ ;§^r|b • Z ft§ S bD
I IKfrli^s.,^! ^sjrs gill, I
EpS>_acacao-t^o3232.T; ¦i^r»i>l>SbDrt2rtHySS
SS5'mSS®--cU323222 2222 -fl-fl 2222222
flflfl flflfl flflflfl flflflflflriflflflflflflfl
English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosh.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

not

non

nuk

nuk

nuk

ne

nothing

niente

kurjia

asy kafshe

faare ghe

nista

not yet

non ancora

yo ala

yo akoma

yo akoma

josne

November
Novembre
Ndanduer
N'anduer
Semihili
Novembar
now
adesso
task
tashi
nassine
sad
no-where
in nessun posto
kerkun
asjykundi
ghiikudi
m'gde
number
numero
numri
numri
numero
broj, numera
oar
remo
rem
remi
kupi
veslo
,
oats
avena
tershon
tershon
baar
zob, ovas
<
obedient
ubbidiente
i nigiushum
idejuuan
dighion
poslusan
C
obstinate (-with
ostinato
huili, krue fort
huitur
nouk trass
tvfdoglav
>
passion)
b:
October
Ottobre
Tetuer
Tetuer-ori
Semitri
Oktobar
c
officer
officiale
ofichial, mulazim
ofichial
axiomatiko
ofi'cir
often
spesso
shpesh
shpeshet
kurdo
cesto
^
oil
olio
voi
voi
vahi
ulje, zejtin
fe
old
vecchio
plak
plak
pliak
star
a
old (ancient)
antico
i -vdeter
i -vieter
prastaro
old (worn)
usato
i -vietrum
i vietrue
iznoseno
old man
un vecchio
nier i plak
nier i plak
starac
old woman
una vecchia
grue e plak
grue e plak
baba, baka
omelet
frittata
omlett
omletta
omeletta
kajgana
on
sul, su
super
siiper
bi
na
once, twice, &o,
, una volta, due
volte
ni here, dii her,
&c.
ni here, dii here
nie her, di hin
jedan put, dva
puta
only
soltanto
vetem
vetem
veteme
same
open {adj.)
aperto
hapun, chiele
iapun
iapoure
otvoren
Olcc
460 VOCABULARIES

S ca rid

.§ fl

ca ca fl

r^ !=j B " ri
^ I i i^jt bD i § itJiiJgs
O-'^N fl.SripHPim t5 g S rPpM^ PhPh,°^ PhPh

-TT S :P
r^ -rt JiH
1^ § a 2
1^ -: a
S Q^ 'P 'P S .rt P -tJ _
Jr§ =g p Pi Pi B B 3car2;fl
r? ¦S| .rt ® bjj a n w -fl'-S -fl-fl S^o ri
•Og-fl^ ca-g 3 ca ca-02ca2;o2 -fLrJA 2 ft Ph
^ 1 I --ilsi a 3 5i^|iP^ ^ff
¦ 5^:ri 3 .rigo^^J ^ « ^f^^-S^fe^ aft§H
^ ri

ca

ri^

P
rfl

02

P
», -u 3 .2 ^
S ^ -^ Ph-S -" - rt ¦§ 2
E-j -~ 02 2 'G -rt .rt ca S -^ 3
-g 8 g|^^.rtri°,-ft § g ^1^1. rica^S
ap^ ^mn^^ ^ ' llil^^lll
n P >-4 52 f^ ftsH mP en ea en ^PnridrapiflrirP
1 JJ
ca p
> CO r^ _,^
02 rfl .rt
-rt 1> CO fl
&> rS =« 2 r§ a -:2 5l
" B CS.SE? 2-^-S^S'M -jSrid P-tJM
t II i^^g-al'§l a a aJs|^i3'§,s
g^oa >^?,|.s-&|ft| I i ¦a^«3|cge:g
ti ti
p p
ft Pj p

s

5 '.§ - - ri
o
rt 02 ra CO
ft,. PjrPorP- C3 P

I I §j Jo^- ca P-- ca
'^^l H fl

rflE OeLn cgZflcg I-I hD^'-''-^
S^Ooce'^oS 'dP'dOa2--;3 oa^tsSSP
¦^¦fl^flS::.,ft-p caaca'flgSjSg'o-^.g
SS^ae^-sSM ^oaffld-Sr-H-S-rfllfH-Sjj

W ra u3 Q -JH rt rt rtH jj^ rtHcarrtfl'Jri?
e^oS 2ri;jfloo2f'S '32o'a!a'ocas--g5iaSba
ca^o pHrtTi^cafl Pj m m i^P-iS^PiftraP

ft

r« ^ S P P
-g '^ 'd „'-S^ ^ _ ^
S' S> ^ 32 o-^S'^^l*'S~a pS-2.
« S.I|,||Ssl |llill.3ll..f^|
ftgHaBBB>>->. I 5«-^g -S- 3 ca Jr Sa § § "§ ¦§
OOO OOPOOO O Ph Ph pSh Pj p, p, p, p, p,

English.
pay
peace penpennantperiscope PersiaPersian
peoplepepper
photographpick-axepier
pigpillow pilot
pilotagepincerspistol
placeplain (land)
plantplate
playpleasant
pleased, to be
plough {sb.)
plunder

Italian.
paga
pace
pennafiammaperiscopioPersia
Persianogente pepe
fotografiapiccone
molo maiale
guanciale pilota
pilotaggio tanaglie
pistola posto pianura
pianta
piatto
giuoco piacevoleessere contento
aratro
bottino

Gheg.
pagui
paitim
pendeflamuri i vogel
periskopPershia Pershian
jint biiber fotografi
katsme skele
thii, der
yasteku pilot
haku i pilotit
dane pusk, brezit
veni
fush bima chinilui, los
chiefime kon n'chieff
permen
plashka

Tosh.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk).

pagm

paguai

paiture

spetoi liufta

pend

pena

flamuri i vogel

sinialo

periskop

periscopio

Pershia

Persia

Pershian

Persian

jin

dunia

)iperi

piper

: otograf

fotografi

katsme

kasma

skele

skale

deri

deri

yasteku

proskefaal

pilot

piloto

haku pilotit

pilotayio

dana

tsimbith

pushka

piskiol

vendi

vende

rafsh

fusa

dena

fyto'i

)iate

piato or tsanak

pss

lios or liuachi

chiefE
kande
timsa
plashka

yami kutenduar
parmedabeghi pliatsko

Serbian.
plata mir
perosignalperiskop Persia
Persijanac
narod, Ijudi
biber
fotografija, slika
budak
pristaniSteprase, s-vinja
jastuk
krmanog krmljenjekljeste pistoljmesto
ravnica
biljka tanjir igrati se
prijatan
radovati se
plug
pleniti, pljaiSkati »

O
o>

as

462 VOCABULARIES

^p :fl 'S '3 fl
.^ ^o^ca '^¦fl'^pm
*- riCa'  ' .ri C^ P (D ri Or
¦§ s III s ^ii g| & S'
fO ,„ rfl-S ?§ S ri fl H ftS „>

ce .

-¦tr ft
Ph CD '^

dn >P rt fl ^2, ^ ^ a P ca a" - -15 - rt --B 3 >
'fl S-off -gca^S N ^ a -43 rfl -TS-g ra ca>o
ridrP-Sfe Pni^g ^E^r3.Sftrfl° ^.^ggS

02

feSrflCa -02rMrt_02rP ^ -g
lEbbfl 'd'^g'^go -g S
Sci20rtd ,5-3o2JJ-fl ¦''2 -^
^ rS? >i ^ =02 O H .fl .rt fl -fl ca CO
OoS'P-fl .S flflfl HJJCBrfljJtHM flP'P laCD
^S-i^'fl 3 "SS -Scap-Pca^S aSrP -Sph
rid bDfl;fl.2^ |> Ph Pnrp rP rP Pi'^ Ph ca

rfl

;j

bD

'M

o

JJ

>

JJ 32

.

ca JJ

, — 1

ca rfl

caca
rid

joli fuk mis

a p 32
a 02 fl S 'ri
rt'^JJ-gJ g -S2 02
S5 =fl 02-r'rP p^ .fl P fH a
^|g .|§j| 1^-, 1^ t|fti|
«=flfl flS^S -*^02'^ ^32 32Sr3 ftrfl
rSla § 2,> 2, 2 fl_g ®fl fl-^S S S
CCtOjJ ft ft PlHrP -flfl fl.rt CBrflP

-a 2
¦^ ri S^
r5^ S g rt
"73 KH f^ fl
^ I — ' "TS CD rt
C« p. ,„ H ^ -^ .. -rt g

tK bcSg^ljj 02 ^bD
^ orca^jjffica-r; :pg 2_etaFH n
•-g-^^i^rS^g ¦a § 1^r^§ l-S^ §'^>>§''S
.fl,^ n m S .2 c^ Ph Ph m rP r23 BrP^flrflP

ca
rP

o ^ P

e .ri ^ rr-e^ rS 32 . 3 '^

>-H

-.rtrrt r7H32.rt ^ ,0232 ti
S t^ ph§ PHrP >-^cfi p'^ph;>pj S Pi

ca

>
CD
¦gj
Ph N
02 ca
ezzo igione Idato
Pi^
fl fl p
ft ftm
ftj
pft
a 29& pya y co jjBg:rtg"-g 02 «.2.2 2
p ppp ppca p p ppoEofHM SSSEhG
Pi PhPh Pi Ph Pirfl ft Ph pHPnPHftPH PhPhPhPhP,
VOCABULARIES

463

I

Vi

caflca ca
Sb -^
¦l.iriJ'-g

fl
P bD

o'S>g^ a g|
H rP P rP P -Cl3 -02
Pj O JJ -O ftrid -*^

P -^ fl §
C^ S ?^ bD
fH rj - rt N ti y^
S ® S s a o
r^ >0 ri^ -P H -c-^

ca l>
02 O
r«rfl

rp c-d
O P

> > >
^ ^ ^
Ph'Ph'Ph
en ea en

en CD, rrt

'd B
p a
> ^
eg <x>

¦a

^ ca
grbd rifl _
•^ N rt fl
^^ r^ ^

rsa

ca

»

ft -a

-§^

p -3
!^ ^ P

^ ^

-^ fl Pj

e ?i

:02 32 c3

S (i>

=02 g^f>
rP^ :02
fl CB 1^

;S'S

^ o

Vi

B Prid

-rfl Pr'Ji.

en

ca
rQ 3

— r-\ '-*
ca'5 fl

rt P
a -2
02 fl
CO rt
Ph r- —
¦02 102 JJ -P
fl~^

-HjS^rll'l.fe^^^^^.oa

.3 p
is
32 S-
¦^-^ ca
fH fl
JJ

P
¦HJ Ph cS
'ft S 'o ^
O 32 f* bD S
-^ fl 02 ca -.^3 p,
* "^-^ -S ri rS -3
ri Prll^ ca C ..-r,
.a,ca'o2 fl j3r;j fl

fl
'jj

a B
Orfl

^ _g 32 53 42 _
ca la flS 2 cacfl
tH ^ p ft^ ca
ca .ii rfl f^ r-r
ri4 P m m S ft

Ph
ce B
fl jS
CO rid
ca 03
ca ca
bD bD

O) en
JJ 32
^:3

02 02 02
bD bD bD

1^ '3
-rfl ca
ca fH
en bD

3

, rfl'd o

oM .r
rfl :r.
rp P
2 3-^
rs ii " .=fl "^
'tM m 'cc "^

<-fl w
fl CQ fl

fl-^ rt
^ ca fl

¦S f^-^ 3.2
CO ^ ^ N
^ 2 a ca ca
bDri^ „fl bD^J
-rt 02 JJ B „
ca rfl fH CO

tJS

C5s

cS

¦a rt ?^

s ca 'fl

»*" ccci bfl'^i
i2 ft^ :a a -| »

i

'qj

02"
ca g .ca

1

1

mesi puis vine

p

¦p

OOP

ca 32
ft M
a 'a
Pl Ph Ph Ph ft ft.

rtrriPi ea

1^=02.^1 §
ca.fl^^'ta g,
rid O CO CO fH f^'

r2 W 32
-J3 "^ -2 t)
¦S 2 ^ fl
g - fl 02 . a rtn ..^
.2, a Ph r- fl-fl
p"! g S n ri ^
Ph pj Ph ft ft ft ft

fl

°- g^g

+3 -P +3
rfl ^rfl
CQ 03 CQ
OJ OJ <D
&D &D &D
'H ^ H
^ 1^ »

ca JJ rt
y y .2 en fl j3
S S ^ '^ ca rti
P P d S-c 2 P
jy^B ftj3 o

32
.fl¦-i^ SH
fl 02
E* -P !>^rM JJ JJ
a a S" o 02 s
ra ra TO .rt .rt .rt
B P P P P P
cr* p-* P* p-* p-* p-^

JJ .-g
-&H ¦^
-ri.xa rfl .2
c^ ^ rt m
02 cS 3 43
bD bD rfl ca
fH fl -e JJ
ca C P CO

ca -13
fl .rt
fl Ah -^
ca 32 en
CO Pi ca
rp rJ2 c-d
ca d ca g
^ ^ H rt
32 32 32 32 g ca
-l^ -t^ i^ P jj 3>
"§ 'ta "SrP ca.fl
IS] CS] N N rrt

en 32
32 JJ
'rirS CD c^q
.ri ri

bHo

O O en o
JJ JJ JJ ->3 J^ rS
MH MH .i-t r-H ejH .rt
ca ca ca CO ca ca
fH fH M fH fH

ca
=S 32
^ ri
c:3 o
^1 SH ra
j3 JJ
m CO flo

ca ca

rfl
.^ CO
-rir^ CO Ti

rfl o

02
.s §
bDJJbD fl
.2 2
PhB

.a a

464

VOCABULARIES

t>

p
JJ
s
pbD
O
-2?
3
ca
ca
JH
c»
Vi
r§-¦s
1^
premar adnji ii-zak, s:
1 CQ
s
4^
rven dbiti egimen aliti
n >co
CO
N rO
'¦M
02 O fH >N
'•
CO ce
'S
ft
:02
:p fl 02
JJ
¦ i
;p
Is
03
¦g^ri rid Jj
1
.2
.2 fl ij-fl
si
p
S
'&
j3 g
-P
^ 02 ca 'P
B-^^">
o
JJ
N
-cS cS
p
p fl fl £
d
-32 rO ra
rP-d rfl
¦*^ rid
ca CO
s
m
ri»l H !>, fl
02 ca CO fl
p
o
¥
>p
>
ca
ce
M
¦p°
ftft
O 3
CO
¦a ^
p ca
ri a
ca .a
¦ fl ¦•+3 . rt -rr
-bi -rt -i? -tJ
-2-P
p-rtC» . rt ,
^ JJ
p p
¦^¦^,^-^§ft3r5
iS ^ rt
•^ -ri -S 1^ 5 ^^ -d
Ti pj-p 00 ft i^ ca P
rvT 1^ P"
•".2 'ff
-3 fl 02 ,i<
rt tH ca -P >ia la
a -p S '-p ^ fl
=^ fl S * t; ri
ri -g P ^ 2
- "^ boP B
ft
:p
¦rt ft
a ca
32 fH
fl ft..
fl -i a rS ¦
a02 ftJ
-^
-P -S -fl S S ft c3
-rfl -02 P ^ fl
02 rP r!<) 32 ca ,
fl-^
IrS
fl
'P
rfl JJ
rid P
o
¦73
!32
rfl
P
rfl
fl
32a
fl-
02 02
32 rt -
-i^— fl JJ 2 ^
fl p riHJ? a-2.rt
02 BDjJ iS « rfl P -^
'C pp-e fljs ri-ri
>¦ fH S rfl I^™ fl O
fH P ,
32 SH :P O
ft2 jSrfl
32PPHrtC0^323232rtra^cO fH
a 3^ ^¦'S a a a s^-a gjg .s
ca ftca
p S
ri B
bD S
H Ph
!S
1^
"ti
pfl
^-rt
.  I o> -^^ . ¦ —
ica fl ca 32 .id
^ S BD ft ca
p
'rp ca
fl
32 p
a s
cS bD
fl
boP-
S)gp.
g.2 ft"g^
ca
Id S
1 a
rfl
rfl CO
CO ti
32 ca
riil rt- -fi
^ rfl
fl P CO
, OJ bD P
ca TS
M
en X
P rP
-r; 32
> n
fl •P-'
fl IK
ft2 3 p
j=, rt a s fl
-a ri >^ fl ce
ca S rt- ri ^
rt rfl ™ rt P -rt
3'SrP-ri^rfl
2 22222aBrid
32 fl
3-233 '3 ¦'d 333333 ftis
0
JJ
P
fl
fl
0
32a
¦-5 g
2
¦p
p
3
CO 32
ca"'g
0
CQ
-g
'bb
g
I.-
s
c«•ri
bDp
fl
-ri
^-3
fH H fH fH fH H
32
P
-B 1-^
Ti ^ en
O
-^ rt P -*^ O
p _ra fH SH JJ
tH r^J 32 O fl
^ fH JJ Pirfl
2 2 ft o
2 &ca.2.nrp
U n H H t-i • ¦
O fH
en O
O JJ
Ph ¦*
3
:p
rfl
ri«l
rb 1=^ -2
<D '¦ti "ti fH ria^
H ca ca ca c2
ca p p p p
H fH fH fH tH
Ti
32 02
H H
fl
r-^ 32
fl — '-43 g
p fl -s .5 p
P-S H^"^
4h bD Ss bD-a
p
32
32
^ rP P
p ri fl JJ JJ -B
.rij 3 a ftftg^
English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosh.

Chimariot
{Southern Tosk)

Serbian.

retreat {vb.)

ritirare

me kthue

me kthue

ypohoris' kthenete prape

povla6iti se, uz-
micati

return

ritornare

kethuemrapa

e kethiieme-ia

kthenem'

Vratiti se

revolver

revolver

alti patlare

altipatlare

revolvero

revolver

rheumatism

reumatismi

rumatizma, yel

reumatisme

rematismo

reumatizam

rib

costola

brii

brii

paidhe

rebro

rice

riso

oris

orris e

ris

)irinac

rich

ricco

zenjin

tsenjin

i passur

jogat

ride

montare a
cavallo

me hiip kalit

me kalurue

hippih

jahati

riding-horse

cavallo da mon
tare

kal shalet

me hiip kalit

kalie perte
hippure

jahaci konj

rifle

fucile

pushk

pushke

dufeku

puska

right

bene

mir

mir

mir

prav

right away

' pronti '

hazer

zonu tani

speit

odmah

right (direction'

) a destra

n' diatht

diathte

idiathete

desno

ripe

maturo

i piekne

i piekun

ebeere

zreo/. zrela

river

fiume

lumi, prue

lumi

liume

reka

road

strada

ruga

ruga

udhe

put, drum

road (good)

strada carroz-
zabile

ruga e mir

utha e rafshme

grammi

put, drum

road (bad)

stradetta

ruga e keche

utha e keche

udhe dunias'

staza

rook

roooia

shkrep

kodra

vrahos

stena

roof

tetto

kulmi shpies

kulm shtepiese

buleeya

krov

room

stanza

soba, oda

oda

kamari

soba

root

radice

raya

rraye — a

renia

koren

rope {sb.)

corda ,

konop

konapi

litare

konopac, uze

<
oo>wd>fed
H
00

c35Ol

466 VOCABULARIES O
l-S 02-^
s g ^ .g - ^ ¦- -2, •"«
¦§ &• -^n -2 S :S>0 g „ri'j3 P.'S
I ^lll^'Bi-rt..^ ^ ¦-^i§ii^ig-|l i'-o
^ 2ridSC,02-B S-" £r3^>N-p.a2 CD P.S'o fl.a2<P 2 c<i g-g ¦« P
-tJfl-P ^!>S JJ>C»P-iP-iT3j3o2Pr!«m -ri^ fl -rt= cc ft pH-S
CO
-"r'=' a
O f-J S - rt
¦? P ^
§ g S -¦fl ca >
I S ., .-s ft b

¦52 .., .-rt t^ H fH kH 'P -
-- -g bb rid.2 .rt rt-rt. p -ri -^S "'2=4
^ rj rt -rtrtJi^.n  .Sh m UJ c:7! _l -

p
,rid

rS: TS 02 CJU r^ .S .rt rt -rt O -i r-H ^j rt -jj i02 jJ
C)Sot_,B rtfl iflcacaca.rttH ca'HHj.fljjo2 o
¦^.^O-^fHfl -rifl ^fla2C72C»32rt-nlCO..,r^H02pHtH • -i
.'2pm rflbD a2toPHP-ljJ.rtC/iio'dpHr>Br>ridrfl .rt
02fl
02
'^ -rt
r^ g § I gl ri^
^ III 1 2 rrl-2.s-rti^|-:l£31jjai 1^^
OjPS flfj fHCoPHP-ijJ02cafl'dtOrPBt>ryjJ fl
ri r,
fl ^ ca ca-2
fl ^.-a -3 a '^ JJ p
3 rfl-^t* =2rflrfl5>^
S a-=r3fl^ .a^.t^lS'
-« g --S cao2 p§o2ria rt ¦^¦^¦^'^ tH
rt jjS ISlpcHtH ^ fl-BO S rt rt-rfl O P
^--2 o'^ ort 'in^rtrt "'*fljjrflca_rt, fl ca-flo2-rt«
>02CoSrfljJp_^O2 .Pflcarid'^
-rP-rt H flriScfl a .-^rfl.rt.rt'S
2'^Sfl2a§ 'fl.-aSfl

rfl

ca

•Th

ca 02 P

JJ M

bsJ

CD

rfl t^ rfl

e
kalb kech, ; reth

O>a

a
¦a

jjjo ca g CO
fl £ CD to CO H
CD ra fl fl 02 Irt
a-sp^p^^gtS

3 rS .rt ^ 3 > ^ ^ 3 :^
ofl
I l.l § ^ P^

CO -¦— -r^ ^ 03 ' — ' ^
If §§ §§^^s8-icai'ig§-i ^ l|||l
•P^ a'? ^fl3§S'^:fl^ir>;|§r2^^ r3^-a^
g2 SS § gp^P5 Si a s s;^ grS 3 > ^ g g^^*^

_. 2 =«
^ a -fl
-« '-^-^ g ^ ^^ ca 32 "^
-S 'fJ'^S^S ^fOMrfl^S
rS • — ¦ «53ca> «S>02JJ'"
^ rO ^9 '^^rP I ^^  .fl m 02
r^ rirtT3^ 2-S-S r2r2r2 ^PtH ® 02 ^-S"
f^ -2'§)ri rs rtrflgsgrid^33g„2-as,a„-s -§2-2

PP ^-B 3

fl

CO

.^

^

<u

' m

'm

-fl

m

GD

cc

fl

fl

flH

P^pq

rid^SSSa.-^^^^:."^ "5fl---fl
^ ^ ^ . ., .. -.^^o'T3TJ'T3^HH.'T3rflrfl;fl^ ^flj^pfl
OOO Ofl flfl|V^/v»c3c^c3o3c6c3ceo3cSo3o3 c6c3-Th-P
fHHH NH fHHrHI-HcQoscccQCQcctoratnajtn meo

English.
sandsandbanksandy- Saturdaysaucepansavesa-w (for -wood)
say I say
thou sayest
he says
-we say
you say
they say
I shall say
I said
scatterschoolscissors
scoutscre-w- (propeller)
sea
searchlight

Italian.
sabbia banco di sabbia
sabbioso
Sabatocasserola
salvare segadire io dico
tu dici
egli dice
noi diciamo
voi dite
loro dicono
io diro
io dissi
spargerescuola
forbiciesplorare
elika mare
riflettore

Oheg.
ranranet mus
ranin E shtune
tenjereme pushtu
shar me then
une thom
ti thue
ai thot
na thona
yu thone
ata thon
une kam
than
une i thacli
mu shperda
skoll gershan
me diktue
elik detdrit e fort

me

Tosh.
tsalli koder tsallit
ranishte Shtunde-ia
tenjeret me shelbue
sharrame thone
une thonel
ti thue
ai thot
na thome
yu thone
ata thon
une poi kom
une i thash
me shperdaa
shkoll gersheret spiuni
rotuUe
detdrit e nates

Chimariot
(Southern Tosh).
rera
anne endeit' me
rera
ka reere
Estuntigan
spetohi
serrathom thom
ti thua
ai thot
thomi yu thoi
ata thone
ndo te thoo

thase
skropis
skolio gherserra
proskop'-vidha e vaporit
deeti
provoli

Serbian.
pesak
peskovita obala,
sprud
pesko-vit Siibota
serpenjaspasiti, izba-viti
testera
kazati, reci
kazem kazes kaze
kdzemokazetekazukazacu
kazao sam, rekoh
razbaoati, razse-
jati, rasterati
skola makaze
izviditijelica, pero
more
projector

<1
O
ot-l>I— I
cc

468 VOCABULARIES
!-a p
2 -a ri o :S
S ?P^ m -rtfl^
:S ca-^^-S .! fl . ^riri^ .^ " i
gr;.|rS-3,:§>§f a| Bill ft£ g'l-rt-^ |'Sl:a:S'S>^
03 N+3 Q0+SP"-4-S flo3 P-tM PhCO OQQfl 0!JCQ>a!J_03 03+3 P
Co .i^
¦" o -Ij
-§^ ¦?
S fe =S .. -rt =2 . rP S

ftrP -P >6

CO p
S Ih 32 -5 -rt 'fl -r.-S ^ .S-r„ -S r« P

Vi

 05 N -rt fl ---J O H^ -ri ca -fl CQ ^ ID
:a;-|-ft2 -§ I JS,=s-^| ¦^¦^ |,p_2 :ri ^
g^a^-rS ^'S^^r^ i-i^-^^t^^^ra ^^¦a^:a5-s glcS

f^

JJ

fH

1

kohe-t muri
deti keshillin chiapiti pshehura

me paa me
kchiu memarre

:02JJ
32 ca
JJ 32
Sa

1 a
CQ

'S p c
P -g :p p cfl
P.rt fli carP 'tis ce
.arflca^rflSSpn-a S'^^S 3
'fl-S.s5§2rfl«a S^j^S-rg
"|^|§a-^-g g,:flS^rfl3
2'fl22,SLa.2®" .£^""rt°^c8'.fl
afl3cQo:p3aca ¦.fl^iB3'"do

-2 .S fl «*-<
ip -rt .rt .a -3 rt rt ca
B Jfl a rt 't, rfl ftjJ .P -fl

rS 3rS g-l BrM a > 3 S 3 fl 3^'g;S 3 3 g 33^3^-3

p
pgsislllslllgo,! ci^pi-i
^rtCeO)_3drt'^yfHSs^-*-'^P*^ SHJjr^Sj.SrH
bnt^ftfitHpoa-^'^Sfl^-sS-S Sr-c 'g-as ,PP°S"§S
^fl6b&)&b'dS5§"=fl3§flft^£PGCs"S gfll-dpfl
j5flO2O202PO2cn02ppflO2O2-2pp32B32 a'^ScaflH
cofltacacQ>-Po3caP>-toflmcQC/2cococoo2cQ PcOrPfnAr-il

. fH 32
g^ P 32 rP JJ
2P% rfl -*Jflfl-*^ JJ te
¦S^'S ^« g^rrt^al^^'" " rSsjgft-P
Sg«rbdg^„a'd-eg-g^6c>!>t»-e '^'^:^;>0202
ooopo2.flSSflflHft5r'fHfHWPM 02 32 32 P'32 0232PPPO232^32323202p
cacQcocacococQcacacococaCQcacocQcaca

s

fl
8
o
2
^
02
ce
•a
3
e
fl
'"boS
ce
ca
^
o
-*j
JJ
-fl„
ca 02
p
p
Cn
IflJ
s
ri S
^
o ^
W 1
ce cs
02 3)
03 c€ cd cd 0) 0)
,fl^^^^^ QQ CO CO QQ QQ CO
VOCABULARIES

469

s

Vi

nd ca
2'a3-j3 . o .^

ca

-p
-. ,Bri4
2 ft ft

S <a2
'S-S Vi

>

to

ca

ca':@

Sj

ca

"o <^

rid

mrP

a
• B
xa P

¦ ca

fl ca

fH H -02 H
N^r^-d

rP ca

jrt .,--. rt 03 ca rt ^
cs 'd ca rtH JJ •fT' fl
o ca ^o S -cj 2
-B 6D-B rP HrP
Pl r;3 -O ri4 B

-02 ^d

0^ -P rt
¦ • fl i^ 53
ca ri ^ rid

rfl _o'o.i4

p

^C8

•a S B '03
B Srid M
-^ -*^ CO -rj

ra

n p.

P H
ft>to

32 -Eh ca
Ph t> 32
ca -as

-S'rB'aS -rt
,n-. rt -rt rfl rS
ri^ fl

'So
¦ftS-^

ca :

 ,

ce

ce

JJ

fl

-P

bp
^02
'S
^^"
bD
ca fl
¦P
.N
3
JJ
;fl
S fl 3
ft.^ I,
?^ pla-^^fl S ,02 -fl rt
M'ij'drPrPrfl > :S fl'S
ca
'd p
P rjj
^P M O
ca -g 9^
III"!
JJ 32 ri4
ca
C -r
rH JJ p
P P^
ft Ph^
ca p o3
>rid Ph
rfl o
fl -+^ p
bDrP M
¦id ri ca
rid"jJ 3
32fl 03
® rfl ¦" '^ TH-
CO 3 -rfl ,P
^
fl 2
a fl
"4J^fl 3
¦l fl32 p
ca
rfl
-j3 >~.
fl S
.2,"^ fH ca
03 Ph
rSi
1^
^ :02 fl
o N a
ca Ph ca
t>rM Ph
rflri^ en flft
rfl o32 3
flp
2 fH 02
ce fH ^
O S r» .
fl p JJ
'rfl '"ti
O 02
fl Ti
"ti ., " JJ
'Is^rS ca
ri 'rt Jfl tH
rd rO m 1>
ca
'ob bDca
ca 'ph
bDmCD „ P P
^ g-SrS^ r p o
P L-
rp-a
.-*f B ,_ '32
32
rH ^r-rt 32
-.;3 .CD 2^
-rt £ fl CO
ca Pl
ri .^-i a ca rrtiflrtV7cii^32
.rt02cap,fl caflPS'^p
..flr^ri^g^ri „,ridg^rPfl„g
gp32H32„. 232ftp<l^flS
^ 3 a-S 3-r^g 3-;- 3 3 ^-S
3
.rt fl I^
o; fl c3 r-J
ri4 g^r^ ri ^ g
02 ft' P 02 fl 3
ri Ij 3 3 3 -ri
o o
32 02
P U^ ^ O
S 03 ca g P rrt ^
00 bD
^-'E'.S Sa-g O^Sh'"^
ce P
'S ¦«
fl ri
SD to bCl°i
rt -rt 32 rfl
ca3
rfl P
ri^ JJ
3 3
*-l "ri
32 rfl
CO 1:^
ri o
bD ft
fH P
ca cd
rO '¦9
sS
>2.^
fl
Ph * 2
-rt P 0
rfl rfl rfl
ca ca ca
JJ pp
rfl
ft fH fH JJ
P P P P
^ j:^ rfl rfl
ta CD ca CC
rtJ 32
02 02
ri ,™,
S S ^ in Jil 32
_ P P W fl 7? ¦
^ rfl rfl rfl rfl.!
ca ca CO --
-d"fl '
P
o '¦d
a B
p
rP
P "S rt fl
tS] rfl fl OJ
ea ea ea en
ba fl
02 p
English.

Italian.

Gheg,

Tosk.

sink (trans.) afiondare

sistersit
skilful
slaughtersleep
sleeveslowslo-wly
small
smaller
smell (sb.)
smell (trans.)
smoke (sb.)
smoke (vb.)
smoothsnow-
soap soft
soldier
sometimessomewheresonsong

sorella
sedereabilemaccello
dormiremanica
lento
lentamente
piccolo
piu piccolo
odore
odorare
fumo
fumare
liscio neve
sapone morbido
soldato qualche volta
in qualche posto
figlio
canzone

me sharue, me me fundue
fundue
moter motrer
me nei me ndei
mieshtur i punes rase-a taari
me theer me theer

Chimariot
(Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

(4^
O

me fiet
mang
i kadale
kadale
i vogel
ma i vogel
eraameimar eer
tiim
me tiimit
I'mushumbora
sapun biit
ushtrar
kai her
diku diali
kong

me fiet
maniketat
yavash kadali
i vogel
ma vogel
here t' merrunit eer
timi me timur
rafshbora
sapuni i bute
ushtrargai her
diku diali
kenga

motrarii
izoti theer
fleemagha
istrouare gaa dalle
vogle be ivoghl
myrudiimareere
pii duam
pii duham
issoborrasapun ibut stratiot
tsa here
tsoku diali
kenda

potonuti,potopiti sestra
sedeti, sesti
vestklanje, kasap-
ljenje_
spavati
rukav spor polako, lagano,
Ha j -Maj
mali manji
mirismirisati
dim
pusitigladak, tih
snegsapunmek vojnik
kadkad, ponekad
negde sin
pesma

O
w
d

wK

VOCABULARIES

471

CO

pc^

rP P

rS

.3 S ^ S
fl P -^ rrt
rg "^s.;^^
(J? *j3 c^ *'' o

PrS

CD S rt O -rt -rt
fl ,i2 3 'p ry rM

ce ^
M o" fl
.CO -43 .g n3
. rt -P P
.^ " W >P fH
a t> g -p p fl
>N Pr^ >¦ a g
fl >co >2 P S >
¦ a=^cS >N bD fl

ca , ce
fl.-Srid

©

'n .a >co -o
-fH Pi-CS fH
rP >M rid ft-

ca ri
a 2 fl
3 '73 03
B s S^
-cerid g
a to ti
© P

r2'ce

ri.2

ri<t
.V JJ
JJ ce
rt rK'
ca rfl
-S ca '3 H
-5 ri fl ft
© ca -P 2
xo riii -g

¦s

0
&H

^

e

g

S

!D

;§

r«S to

0

s

0
Vi
j3
:© m
.3'g to ©
Srflfl JJ
JJ ©fl O
P
Ti :ri ©
« ©
.^ :© JJ
© 4j © ce
JJ m W .rt
© :© ce ¦
r--* to ra Q -^
i^ ftrfl fl^
•r^ P JJ -rt JJ
c-d ca © rM
2 ca ca
fl p,^
;©
JJs ->^ rt
-© P 2 tH
PhJJ rfl 03 ca
=s 2 'S :fl '©¦ftB 2 a
ce
ri a
.rt o f-1
ft-tJ B
ca CO ^hh
fl
P bDfl
ce
ca
riil
c« j5
JJ rid
la ca
o
.rt p
^'fl
rfl CO .
ce
rfl
ca ¦
ftce&rfl
"m ce ri -HJ rfl
p
Pi
rfl
© CO
CO JJ
rfl B
a s
JJ _., P CO
lapa- flake mef mahi
r§ft
rfl 0
03 +3
©© (>
'd
,¦« ri 2
I bD © P
P f-^ h
rS PHri4
<5
PhMoa
rfl
2 <«
ft fl S-l -rt
-S^ ^ ft| a
+3 -P m CQ +3 +S
rS 33 P
^ > 3 3
JJ en
cetH
©
„=©
© .rt%fl
rfl ca B
CO "^ ¦
j:;^ PhA)
a
©
rfl
N fl
ri -e.s
a'S S-^ ^
,3 S 3 P ©
rfl O
^r3
:P
t-t "3
©rid
'^'ri ce CQ
8
1^
©
n rt
bDC3
-i^ P 'S © rt ©
CO fl fl rt P Js
© ri 3 .g fH -{3
y P o a ^iP ie
^ P
ftfj
ca fl
ca a
p
^ ce .'
C3
PrB
3 .a a p
S P o ft
>¦ m ft OQ
.rt O fl
^ U Ph Ol
<V fl
03 O
§^;_¦ ra n
® a.a
PnO-'ri
OQ ca rP
ca
¦73 ca p
a'
¦55
Co
fl 3°
-b- fl
05
fl
rC'rB
fl fl fl pH fH
P P P P P
00000
1^ fl
CO ca ca ca CO CO
1=1
rfl Prid-^-S
JJ TJ fH C^ O
B ca ca © ©
o Pj ft ft ft
ca ta CO CO CO
*4-H 0
fl
<o
P
peed pirits poon pring pring water
ur uadr uall
©
©ca
1
PlO^ CTl
D-*
JJ
ca CO ta CO CO
ea ca ea
ca
00
m
Gg2
472 VOCABULARIES

ee

.s

"-I3
ce p
rPrfl
CSrid
-r^ ce
ft'"!-
¦Eb'd
(^ >cc
ri a
>-s.°
N.5
g 1 ^ -
•3 -Q, -rS O a, fH
_^ ft ^ "^ -- .rr tr JJ
° „ 2 ., „ ca . ,, ce
* -B -2 2 0 riggg-l.p© g,-2 §^--0 ^
-^ © i5o 5a'2p-2aooo3§ oS^® p^ — Jia
" p3^ -Sa-aNgpHPica-rtfl rSPfl jjp-flSflfl
ta CQJJ p. CQcOfjr*-K-'^CajJ cacao rPca OOO
cd
flPbDca
I -2 r§ -H § c^-2^ 3 srr-s flflg M p^
oacccomcccfioaoD
VOCABULARIES 473

rW

fl "ti
S fl STjridl-lOSjj"
I I -is i^lcal liall
t? -gjj flfl jy c3>Nvo cari.Hfl'd
» d'S 2SrP " -y^d «>-rt„fl'dHvSg
^ - f||.-^||ca" >ri>. |t.a|g-||^S„^|^;sg
>§ I-ii 5.1 g-s- gl's-ll-aHilgl^-^tlg^.s
-fl .^riiirid M>N ZO PlMrid^ to ftri g -fl ri4 . P= SD ft O
S^ .-a -2 o
'^ .^ -3 '^ rP , -2
'S» -aa^^^rt rflce® -flop^i
pfS,.;; ca.rtP^-drfl a ¦-i^ -ace ca:© -abDrPg ca
O-S flWbDflJJ fl ridP.»>rfljJ .rtrtrt.2fl-*^^£ fl
i. ^'a>3rid&*^ ^rri'Sr^rl > P .^ '^ ^^ :B >^ M

r« rP
'O rt rt
O -fl fl p
^ ^11 ce

2 ^ p fl a
fl J-^ JJ B. P-

bD

pbD

2--S

§

3

jj-2

-d.a

fl

'f~\

rfl

rfl rfl

fl rfl

-4-3
H-1

O :fl
-s
• rHo
^
fH
'rfl
a
fH
03
.§
JJ 2
o
©
-fj"
.jfl
3
JJ JJ
5§
3
o©
+3
rfl o
rfl rfl
ft ca m
aj
I
ri^i
Is
.fl o3 ca
'Sri^rM
bD
©
O
©
fl
ti
>
rfl
-rt
P
a
2
ca ca n
bD-g 32
ime orte dala bma:
JJ
'm ft
p
s=2 a
:s"" 5 ca
ca
ca .rt rP cc
ft
S, 'rfl '^ -a „ © fl
fl isl p
rr =3 S TJ p,
cacarifl-gasaflcaKr> JJ fH n rt _rt c:r rti ir
S a Th ..2 fl " 03
ri S 1 i g r^ S :P :F g S S ri S § i&'S I -^ fl ^
bD
Sb^Srfl 3-^-53 'Sridrid ftS^SB '^-.T; .5
©
s
P
.^H
Q
ca
fl
•^
ea
o
>-i
ca
JJ ca
o
ca
" o
ca 00
O
'bh
3
a
-rt p
JJ ea
a
>
g
o
o
© ca
f-i
o
JJ
'o 'S
ft to
©
y
MH
ca
HH
ft
©"Ip P
a © tH fH ca
g oo^ceca ^rt-S .S„ ^agrt
S EI^tHflrtrt ^^fH©caTLfljjO_^
a .a.s.acag p'Co-ripjo-j3oca'T3
P, rg-gSPnPH S!>^Ph S^cS mm ca
-S iH § ., .. CO rt fr 5.E
^ » fl2>;^rtS a .S.«flft^&^
^ rid a fl fl ftSJ tH a 03 03 03 03
O OOOOP P '-I'-ir'rtf^
J3 jjjjjjjjjj JJ jjjjjJJJjJ
M Mcocototo to tn en en en en
rfl
tring trong tupid ubmarin
^
a
JJ "&) 32
"fl ©
03
© fl ^
<D tD rS
'ri 'ri ^
Ti
JJ
JJ JJ JJ
CO
en en ta
en en tn en
CO
English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot
(Southern Tosk).

Serbian.

sugar

zucchero

shekier

shekeri

zahar

seeer

sugarcane

canna da
zucchero

kallam shekierit

shekeri

zaharokalamo

sec'erna trska

suitable

adatto

i pelchiiishme

i viefshem

countre dossete

podesan

summer
estate
vera
vera
kurkorene
leto
sun
sole
dilli
diilli
ndieli
sunce
Sunday
Domenica
E dille
Dile-ia
Endielie
Nedelja
sunrise
levar del sole
tlemit e diUit
e dale e dielit
kur ndei dieli
izlaz sunca
sunset
tramonto
prenim i dillit
e perduar
breteron ndieli
zalaz siinca.
<O
e dielit
sunce seda
supplies
provvigioni
hanat, t' prune
jialet
promithi
nabavka
teshash
surgeon
chirurgo
miek, hechim
hechim
chirurgo
hirurg
d
surrender (see
arrendersi
teslim, me llan
teslim
dhexem
predati se
give in)
B
suspected
sospetto
shkiibe
i pa pritne
me sioupee
osumnjicen
Pl
sweet
dolce
i amel
i embel
eeble
sladak
GO
s-wim
nuotare
me ranot
me baa mnot
beye mnote
pli'vati
sword
spada
shpat
shpat
pala
ma^, sablja
Syria
Siria
Siria
Siria
Syria
Sirija
table
tavola
sofer
sofer
trapez
sto, astal
take
prendere
me mar
me marre
mar'
lizeti
talk
parlare
me foi
kuvendi
flias'
govoriti
tall
alto
igat
ijate
liart
visok
tame
domestico, mansueto
i biit
i sbutuem
i boot
pitom
target (mark)
bersaglio
shei
shei
nisani
nisan
VOCABULARIES 475

rt '^
TO fH

ca

,

bO

g

p

e

ri«l

¦t*

©

1

"ijr.ri 03 ce
J5 JJ H fH
CO -^ .rt li bD bD

P .r^.-^ Pl © ©
r^ ce >o © :© ^

P >0 p O JJ JJ

p

p

rt - rrH '^
- rt ce >a2 rp ca ca
^o >c» o nfl fl
^S "ti '% 2^-^& -g. rl
-illri 3 §°Ji.il ^^4:B"
:s:^Jr§ g ^-s?^^5^ ^¦fl-fl-ff
, 'd ri
'^ 9 ri rt
fl ca ce R I
s to m =© 112
TO JJ 43 to S
M © © !p a =2
ft.rt ^S ® -fl ca C ® a
llUl'l III .2^1 I I
en
< ©
ca TO H
CD •P "ti
rW O S ca
._ nd ^ -fl 32 P
<fl 2 .3 fl ^ i -a
-fl9o.S'^fl-'l -9
¦ri^^ ph^ ,h "^ g -rt a '°
© r^ceca Sle*© nft'S ©
fl rfl fH fH ri) S rrt -rt g Q fl JJ-Jj
rS-do""??^ S'^^-B --Sfl S ©©^ a2©c8
M3g©.2,2 r2©-fl-a -a'Sp -a -Srflfl -rti-e-a-a
j-Saa^^ -S 3 PrS a^.i4 -s ce © a jj ca ^ oa
m "-^

"i:? O

•SSs
Jl
ea ca 3
ca
HH Cfl
ca ca
re's
'%
¦"i
^
\ '^"^
Vi
rfl -^3
cSea
JJ
¦rfl 'd
¦.S3 3
•^ W n^
¦Td ca rS
:P _, - rt
ri ^ S 'd
fl .5 ¦
ca § rd p -^
© © rfl _ S P "
rt rt Li ^
ri 02 -fl -rB .3
I 2 nil 1^1^ ¦r^ ft i -Bii
^-ri||3© »a--ri_^ ;g ^ ^ ,^„fl jj.rt.rt
r^
ce
"ti fl P ©
si © fH
e2©©-53.P osca
isS'Hg^jJoft 'd-S rtrt
a -bD^-iSocSS cao ^ g^a o 2^g
©©
^ -rirfl© bDrSpH 'i^i
ca ca P Pj Ph H rM -— '^r' . u tS fl
•ri t-l o "p I ,1 ^ jjjjp ©.a. ari
^M rl^-S^ 111 llr^ ^^r§^
¦©^ .g .£ .g -g ^ -2 ^ jsiy-is JJ JJ JJ JJ
p
^
^
c6 ce
ce
ca
O) a:)
D
JJ
-p 4^
+3
476

VOCABULARIES

s

Vt

cabD
O

Oft

P o

r2 '^

O
B-rt a

p .
rS^ ©

ca
-E;ri^
> ^3 CO ri4

jj-3 5 § l-S-^g-S-^ «'S -a^^ri

ce
>tc PbD

ri4 ca
rt fl
>¦ >co

»©rfl fl-j3'P
S ca jS
rici © ce

o3 ca n
JJ -tJ -tJ
ca ce -rt

rfl fl =*
.-a p fl
f^.2.g ft'P o
^ rfl p S ..§ '2 .b^ r(S.h B ^ ri .-a
T3.rt t-^bD'm a riffle PH-g SjmW©

va2

^B^

a
'a
„ ©
Brfl

.=2 rfl
a. -a

C3

ca
JJ COcaft

©
rfl ca

03 .

ca

P
-S ca
^ : © -tJ en rt

rt ^ -r^ © rrt CJ2 -rt CJ
ftca ca..poric! ca.rt

P
ra'3rfl

-2 © 2 fl
bDrfl a P
rt rt P^ fH

fl O

"a »:P © ©

-rt fl
00 O
ca

-rt -3 a a s ©

a

a'-d^

yP©:S325Sa'"jJpHrSrflri^ri^ Pl^^J 8)3^-5

s

©fl

ca

ca

03

a
¦© a
ri :ri § rt
ca JJ -t^ fl p
CO tH ca fl Jrt ^
03 © -fl ti © P
S-fl rfl 32 rfl -R
JJ O 43 O ri«(
CS
rfl
rfl^rt en ;ifl
o
'©'rt 'p
>->3 fl 
rt M r!«lrflri<J
P O
JJ ce
S .B
3 ~
fl
. -rt fl © p
© -^J a -*^ rfl
© S :
ft Ci
p ft
p
Ti
o- 3
.f^ a '^ '^
"5 S © ¦"
„=*._© P p
¦^ ft -rfl
o^p'ri;
m
bD
P
t-t bD
spesso, denso ladro
r2-5'"
'3 '-3
-^J -^J
'¦3 00
OP
-^J
ca
COPO
^1
questo quelli filo
oo¦^ rt
fl rS
3 go
.rt ca
2 2 ca
fl t> >
So S
fl ce
32 J3
©
)-ri p ©
JJ ""^ s£
P-E3 ©
fH
5i,
© © © © © 02
^i^ ^fc i ^Ai* *ifc^ v^ ^^ \^ ^ ^ , ^
rflJJ^rflrflrfl-flrflrflrfl JJ JJJJjJjJJJjJjSjj
rfl JJ
1
© bDry
flflflfl
^ en i $
:S5'^-S5 5-i-rirflrflrflrfl
n ca 
rp CO rC.
p 3 B-2.
rfl ©
H-j3
tie (vb.)
tight time timid tired to tobacco to-day toe to-morro-w-tongue to-night too tool tooth toothache top-boot torpedo touch tough to-wards to-wel tower

legare
stretto tempotimido stance
a tabacco quesf oggi
dito del piede
domani
lingua questa notte
anche
arnese, stru-
mento
dente mal di denti
stivalitorpedine toccare duroverso acsiugamanotorre

me lith
shterngushum vakti i tutshum
i lot hun
me
duhan
sot gishti i kams
neser
giuha sonte e-the hallat tham tjiim tliamit
chisme
torpido me prek
i fort
kalipeshkir ture

me lith
shternguem
vakti i tremshmi
i lothur
me duhonsot gisterinte e
kombe
nesser
giuha sonte
forte hallate ¦thembet e tjiembur,
e-thame
chisma
tarpido me preke
i forte
kah servietta tura

tiouttiern tosk).

joost

koha i toorpsim
i lliodour
de duam
sote gisti imath
nesere
ghiua soonte
dhe argali

vezati zategnut, stegnut,
vremestrasljiv, plasljiv
limoran
ka, k, u
duvan danaspalac noge
siitra jeziknocas
takodje,takoisto alat

dhembi zub
medhem dhembi zubobolja

kepug
torpila ezee egoorere petseta kula

cizma torpedo
pfpati t-vrd
ka, k
peskir kula

<1 Oo > Wci fed MHGO

English.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot
(Southern Tosk)

Serbian.

l4^

town

citta

shehur

shehuri

politi

varos

track

traccia

jurme

ferkeme

nisanete udhe

staza

translation

traduzione

perkethim giuhet

te kthumit e
giuhes

exigissi

prevod

treacherous

traditore

i pabes

trathture

ipaa bess

izdajnicki, neveran

tree (fruit)
albero
peme
peme
jeme
dfvo
tribe
tribu
fisi
fisse
fara
pleme
trot
trotto
trok
trok
vete be te katr
ka-s
<;
truce
tregua, armistizio
i bese
bese
anakoM
primirje
o
truck
carretta
kerr-i-votser
keri vogel
karo per te
garguar'
vagon, Spedi-
terska kola
^S
true
vero, sincere
evertet
ivertete
e-vretet
veran, odan
c|t-">
- ' try
provare
munou
munoue
dhokimasi
pokiisati, probati
Tuesday
Martedi
Emarte
Marte
Emarta
tjtorak
B
Turk
Turco
Turk
Turk
Turk
Turcin
S
Turkey
Turchia
Turkia
Turkia
Turki
Tiirska
GC
t- turn back
voltarsi in dietro
kthue mrapa
kthue mrapa
kthenem prapa
okrenuti se,
povratiti se
u turret
torricella
tur votser
kulets
kula evoghle
toranj
H 1 unconscious
insensibile
t' pakt
hupun mech
skupeton
onesveScen
w, under
sotto
nente
nene
nene vete
ispod, ozdo, pod
understand
capire
me mor vesht
me mor veshte
kupetohi
razumeti
undress oneself
spogliarsi
mu desh
me difshu
tzisem'
skinuti se, s-vuci
unexpected
inaspettato
t' pa pritne
i pa pritur
epaa handeouer
se
neo6ekivan
unjust
ingiusto
t' pa dreit
ipadrete
ikeki
nepravedan
VOCABULARIES

479

C<2

03
JJ
¦P_ ca".„
, JJ JJ
32 -

1>>
•"d CO
..^ P ¦*
.%.>-o -43
§ ri ft -rS
'"/^ri^'-g^

„ if CTS :fl,rfl '^ a ft^g ©„fl.fl©©ai°-T5BP5'5
m o o ^^ 03 £ -rfl B © >r2^ce°cassSe-B2Sri^°
ca ft MrP N -E^ ^g Sts m ^ a ^ rfl 2 2 ¦^^"B S^-^3 '2 S
flflN fl'd'm-SoPrflmmftft'aDpH bD m >o P

e g

rJS'^S Vi

JJ fl-'ri
©'P fl
a^

fl
!©

m © .a

©

H

¦rS ^J^

,g

¦rfl

fl©

ipaa nouk nou

ca

'p

j^

-tJ
rt ©
fl a

tr>

ca
¦en

g

fl© ©>ea

C/J
JJ
•Pea 2'rS

a© CO

:©

rfl
'02 _a rJ-H a -^ fH JJ rc^ '¦B'.sii '^
>^S'^ P'^-^ bD-g-S'S M o S
g'a'-^rS s^m 2-fl ft^s ^-^p.
>fl©D3jj4H>^t>©NjJcafl

ri T^-a
^© rfl rfl

ft
.grici^^ ca .

- :©
CO ^52
H cjfl
Phm

ODO

a B
rfl

©

ri fl
-ri-.a ©
-^¦% ^t,
'S Plrifi g

- Piry
rP ce fl
ca PHfl p^

ft.r

a
ri-ri
¦ r-i CO

n a

flfl>
risJ

i-al ^ *fl S
pfl pfl :fl,
05 o
^¦p g

ri^ 4^
Brfl.rttH CO Jfl
bD B 'm

©
¦ts-a B
I ce CO <v, .
1^ ce

S:^'§g'S:fti2.rt^>

ca

tj fl
, ca .rt ^
i^ rfl fl
H rfl © -fl
' i3 fl rfl
] fl a ©

ft©
^¦a
¦t "- '

rS

©

ri a
-rt ©
l> >

ryMH JJ
ce ©
ri Sri4 -a
ft ca fl ca
. rt pj la

o ©
Tt B
© rfl
ftg © ©
B-?

1

o ©" P

o"

JJ rfl JJ

fH

la o -p

©

N

fl > ,$.
a © 'd
S CO t^

> to

fi ce 2
fl
^¦ft-TS CO CO
ofl
cafH © ft ©
• rt o :^
o r^ JJ
fl ca P
a
rfl CO> ©
'> ca ft ©
r«
"ritl-
JJrici
¦rB-S
O ¦'-'
fl
V g
-P fl
ce
ce
rfl P
'a-jj
JJ p
«+H
ca B
fl JJ
ca ca
4i _-4^
rflrili
P- t>
fl ©
rfl"B bD^B ca
fH rjj
£ -£i .2p ©
^.2:20r,§ss«^
© cap^TTijj P ca^-i^-p
is.rt.i; © fl ¦r' ^ -i:* -rj-c;
ft^ a
ri ri_
ri fH © 'rrt 32 ._
g SnarS aa-
p
ni ca BbD cS
O ©
S £
fcfj ce -t^ -^„
bb w f^ <i> oD
._M ra .j-H oQ p*
t> Ph t> ce M
^
ri4 o B'
¦fl B
Jj"r2 flrPca ca
CO JJ
c^ 'fl
© S
":s rt rt
S' a i=;
ri ri a
B ri
r=> ^
¦i-p Mrt
© ©
en en en
ppp
©
© ca rila ca ©
© r-~.
O r~. O
a .^2 „ JJ 5 © £,
SP >-,_g ^rS iS i3 o S'd .S .12 rM
§ S .2 ?3 .2 !rt .rt ¦o p f^ ca ca ca
— H 1  1 C^ fl tH C2 Ph P !/3 CO -fl rt 03 Ca 03 Ca
^n>> ^¦^¦^¦^¦P-? g ^ I I I ^
Entjiish.

Italian.

Gheg.

Tosk.

Chimariot

Serbian,

00

(Southern
Tosk).
o
walk
cammiuare
me hetse
me hetse
etsehi
setati se, ici,
hoditi pesice
wall
muro
murri
murri
muri
zid
war
guerra
luft
luft
liufte
rat
warm
caldo
zeet
intsette
ighroete
topao, VTUC
warn
avvisare
me ba, me dit
me baa, me dite
sym-^mleps
upozoriti
wash
lava re
me la
me la
liaalii
prati
wash oneself
lavarsi
me la
polahna
liaem
umi'ti se
waste
sprecare
me chitposht
me chitposht
erimax'
bacati
<
watch (sb.)
orologio
saliat
sahati
saat
sat, casovnik
d >
watch (vb.)
water
sorvegliare acqua
me k'chur
uie
me k'chur
uie
ruahi uyie
paziti, 6uvati
voda
water-bottle
bocoia
gastaria uie
got a e iiiyit
botilia e uyite
flasa za vody
water-carrier
portatore d' acqua
sacco di ciioio
nieri chi ban uyi
niri chi ban uiyin
. ai kie bar
uyie
nosac vode.
waterskin
tulum te uit
orshe tidum
musama
vodonosac
mehiir, puvalo
wave
onda
tallaz
vala e uiyt
valia
tal as
GC
we
noi
na
na
na
mi
weak
debole
liksht.napatakat
idobet
paa fouki
slab, nejak
wear
indossare
muvesh
muvesh
ves
nositi
weather
tempo
koha
koha
koa
-vreme, pagoda
wedge
bietta
me ras
me ras
paluki
zaglavac
Wednesday
Mercoledi
E merkur
Merkurre-ia
Bmerkure
sreda
week
settimaiia
3'av, yava
yav
yava
nedelja
weigh
pesare
nie peshue
me peshoe
zyghis
te^iti
weight
jeso
ronn
rendessira
te rnte
te^ina
well (adj.)
jene
mir
mir
mir
zdrav
VOCABULARIES 481

JJ i rS^^'^ >"r5r5-2
gn oo H^A^.^ l:SpS1 g -^ -^
-P -§ §^ 2 2 i.-a '^ '^ « -d S -^ "o:}i -2 •?-£ 'S .2 ^ S -^ -o '^ -t; S
rP n3 N fl ,C/J ,Ct >S J- r^ rifl SD fl -^ r-S ^ rP r^^ © Isl ^'O fl >N1 'P > CO r" fl

© " ^ ta
P P C^- ¦£ 03 O C© '.0 rS 'P 3. -9 £ 'k. © fj'rfl
'enZ l"igi2g;^. ^^ csal-r^g"!-© s&dS^s

rP Cj
M fl
-rt rfl :© 3 -P
"P rt ^flri^rfljJ Ce'ri©
^¦SjjPaceflrt ^ ¦s-ff'Srfl.fl g © g?aB.ri W2
a .o -g bD^ ^ ^ J -rt y -rt --a a « 00 -5 S £ © fl bb §3 p ©
pfl©cerfl.flnoBPriri©rflceri3B:fl.^©©t>fH(r,rt-B d
p.ri !>:3Pm tDgrSrSrSrS MOrW.rtrQ-T ft! II? © SD- 2 . 3 Cfl © fl

§3
ft fl

fl

2 -1^
hD fl © rfl
bunar, ijeofsh vest lagt chfar shka
grun rota kur
kur ku jeth
ku
© ea
tsilli kamjik barth kush t'
jitha pse jionn
eve,
ve grue eger me
vui: me
fitu err megre
i^OrSrt° '='-B .2©
.gpPpg-g OP P" - ,., cemSScSP
oljj-goSg^-d^ fl ^8 p|og'4rftSp£
© $,
©
"s fl
.1^
a^j3
rP ©
fl©bb'3©o^2S^i> *S3^-SH=»'dS'i;afln
onS-cBB.flSBriripP32p,-a-rt.fl^©g©g'So-a© Ph© OrP &©4h i^l O^P^Td'TS m O^-JH rP © -S ft-S !> d to P t> ;>
2 c^. g a , ,,„ .co.S'.
^^ ^. p> © t^ bD
•r.) J^ 'jj,  '^^tVt^Or^rSli^tD © ^ fl  ,  ,
^rt^rtfl jJJJca©flflfHfH-tJO PH-U rt'¦S.^©0.,^rrt.rt c^T^
s flfl -g JJ III 2 s 2 2 2 2 'I 'J^a rfl rfl rfl :s .-a ^a S ?fl .3 .3 .a
482 VOCABULARIES

© -rH ii:
»• -H ^^ B
K fl OP ce
53 dJ 4J _Q tH pj
•g Ph ^-^ fl ^
fe -rt" ^d * rtf! a _
i^ goPcaz-aDggcace
vort'flfl"*©k3©:::r'co^2-3'g-S.2 ©S>2^
Pil>ri>HN>s]jj p>bqca

fl ca

r^

'3
P_ en
o
JJ
ce
"ti
o
ce
*C
ca
.^
l^]
a a
^^
fl
co^
''t
fl"03
rt.2.2g'p^
'S'^"
©
ce
P
ce
JJ
..
¦-d
ce
-&''^'S
fl
fl
>
>p ©
fH
CQ
©
fH
P
fl
fl >p p
fe^
p
>
-32>1S]
tH
^d
P ft
>ca
^O bD
^
g
¦^ a a
W rP rP
¦s
e-H
-^
«-.
a
a
c»
ra:
riS ¦§ P
o
Vi
3 B
s© fl ii
"^ a - 'rP
I 2 i g -
ftp rt 1 ^ !© ip
ca 'HH p -fl -S "sT - S a i^
t-t .ri ca CO rtjj rfl-ara flCOPflCe
1 sa'Si^ ^. ,jjr§1 g^.^l-lFB^i^^rS
SjH aS.2 22 §^cri-rflri^'3gg„^:g-g-rt,p^
Jg ¦rS fe^:! .Brg Eh g ¦B -^ W) ftcfl ft-rS rP " ;> ^ .-75 -S SD
ce ft ©
.2 •- -I |-3 .^
a © ^^5 S o g -.3 rt rri
.2, ©Jfl© bD flS rtJari©
flfl^Srrt,^ SftP ift-^rS
2gb;ri^^ B'flri ph2^3^
PH!>riclT3jJJJ .rtCa" ^^-rJ '-' ' "i
"m ce
&.
rp Ph
S -fl s
03
-2, rfl a &p
fl fl 03 3=:; rS
© © !-t .^ '^ e^
Oi>,i4Ti .U B
©
cerfl
fl
^ 8h
o **
ce S
©
P
CO
ce ,-H
-flrif^rfl
JJ
rfl
O
bDjJ JJ
>- ©
a„ rt
©
bD ca :P :P
fl -^
H ce
bD N
ca
§
CcD-rt
:fl 2
^
P
ce
^3 a
cfl
PhtJ H
rifi
"ft
-rt B P
JJ
JJ
fHP
=Hrt
©
i"B 3 :ri
c8 rtH
ca-^"
[>. ©
ce ^
flo
3^ o ©
fl -rt -rt
fl
rfl
JJ
risa
32""© flrP
fl
SDS 2
©rfl© CO
ca fH
tJ o o
S ft &*
la
B
riSl
P
ce
t> ca ca
Son
Cfl
ftnd H
rici
>
-rt :> >
a
-3¦rfl ¦p JJ
OH JJ rt - rt
fl -S © ^ ph-S -s
s p o ri.9
fl..SgcapS rti fl2Pr2g'd-2 gcapj^-a
§ ca Nti'^^1 ri il |.l liiiii -^1111 ^
^-i.aa^^^^s g.g^cd'drP PHr:2 a ft >^=SflS
>, a " S
ft s-bD I ^ 'S S)
^ ^§^l2'£^S'S^|||^1i ell's i Iggss
03
J^ngl-is/i.

Italian.

Gheg.

TosJc. Chimariot
(Southern Tosk).

Serbian,

write

sorivere

me shkrue

me shkrue u skruahi

pisati

I -write

scrivo

une shkrui

une shkrui

pisem

thou -writest

scrivi

ti shkrun

ti shkrun

pises

he -writes

scrive

ai shkrun

ai shkrun

pi§e

we -write

noi scri-viamo

na shkruim

na shkruim

pisemo

you write

voi scrivete

yu shkruni

pisete

they -write

loro scrivono

ata shkruin

ata shkrun

pisu

I shall -write

scrivero

une kam me
shkrue

ai te shkrune

pisacu

thou -wilt -write

tu scriverai

tike mem shkrue

ne te shkruime

pisaces

he will write

egli scrivera

ai ka mem
shkrue

ai ka me shkrue

pisace

we shall -write

noi scriveremo

na kena me
shkrue

na kena me
shkrue

pisacemo

jon -will -write

voi scriverete

yu keni me
shkrue

yu keni me
shkrue

pisacete

they -will -write

loro scriveranno

ata kan me
shkrue

ata kan me
shkrue

pisace du

I wrote

scrissi

une i kam
shkrue

une i kam
shkrue

pisao sam

thou wrotest

tu scrivesti

ti i ke shkrue

ti i ki shkrue

pisao si

he -wrote

egli scrisse

ai ka shkrue

ai ka shkrue

pisao je

she wrote

ella scrisse

ayo ka shkrue

ayo ha shkrue

pisala je

we wrote

noi scrivemmo

na i kemi shkrue

nai kemi shkrue

pisalismo

you -wrote

voi scriveste

yu i kini shkrue

yu i kini shkrue

pisahste

they -wrote

loro scrissero

ata kan shkrue

ata kan shkrue

pisalisu

I do not -write

non scrivo

une nuk shkrui

nuke skruahi

ne pisem

<1
o
o >w
d f> HH

00

484 VOCABULARIES

o
>§ oT oT
32 >IB xo
fH ce ce
g fl © '^ p fl
.§ '^ © © fl ¦" '¦*^ >SoiS"
ro ?2S ?2 >S >S ¦© o- rtc i^ ri c8 le Sa
S ft ft Ph 'Sh -£ ^ ca fl fl ^ -e^^ H Ti^^>^
'- § § § § -a^g^ll |-flllt1i ¦2-, 11^1
H .rtr. ca bD>N .?^.a=-iH P t> H >

S s - ©
-iri g-a^ca ^
^1 III !^ i 1
rX J? ca fH -.r! © -.,^ .is o
I •%! :^ ri

p-1 >(U<ljr^fl >^.flt>^

r^ ** H i-fl fl ii: ^
^ ^.a-S " g -rfl .^r, ^

3-3^ -a ^ .° ^

rfl

p "^ 3 -ri-g p 3 -rt p ©
= ¦ -^ "rS g ri -3 g ajfl
g'SP.gg,'5ft-g-Sg„02gfl C
fl t>^ ce gceP ggp.Sri^g .rt-a"^
ce rifl > riei fl .g Pnro oj '.0 .y .^

fl.3 ri -g .fl
2 P

rS

P

I I I S:s| ^
ffl -ri CO P^r3 ^

re ft ¦" ^ ^ B-^o
g fl 3 ri «©-g g :fl,-^ rt
•S fl^ ^ I |?.-| ||or||3^ .5-al
^ Ph t> rtfl fl > PnTd © jj .fl.rt
© .JL ¦© ..H
> ^ tr t-t ...ri
.^ .^ .'ri CO O J3
MafHCO n^r-rti^ ©
s 2 © " 0-. .3 p 2 i5 p
sco^^flpS^a ri§
^ § g^g §o-^ rl ;^ J I
•^ -rS .Sl.rt pgS©©g§-- S°_oa flP

rt fl.rt gb^ij.Sf^'^Prii Pflg -fl.e
^ %^% .o>;3||^|-ri| .ggp| Il
fl >^, fl ce 6DM.2 © > bD !>

bD

r«

§ -P ¦§
ri p fl
CO fl r..

IS

Cn

© © rt © _2

g

O Si O -&"ti

fl

rd-a'd-a ^
© p © g o

rfl ^ !>.

O

• rH -;— ^ fl fl
H rfl -jn ra

32 r^ 32 P -—-.m^ fl ,S JJ JJ rjj ,
.15 r^.ii P M).^5. ^ -I i-g fl-
rflrtJ tjO P t>.ISce5r_fl

ta. © b.; _ rt r^- tJ rt-H JJ r^-»-'jj''-'_,rtrt
^rflP022?s carfliomjj©otSrtPPP
JJ "ti ';i_ c^ c^ ©©©©©flfl .flOOO

NUMERALS 485

s

fl
ce
''d
^©

05 CO ^ cj -rt JJ ca © © i:^ i;^

^ 9 -a artjj^gg©cag©flfl_gsa2S ^35
^ r=§ca .fc!^jjJ2ap^,3ricaflggflg.-Sr^r53g
r2.rS j^ t2 o„2 2 .s :2 :2 © ± '3 © -02 ,s ^ ~g © t> > --,

iS -t^
'p JJ '©

JJ 'i^i /it .^
jJjj'pjJ..fl.ajjjfl :©
r2 ;§ r2 :fl r2 ^ ;ri .¦§ ^ •§

.3 S ¦? Sh -^ ' rfl :© :©
^ T' :<!2 ? 'S =2 T3 rO --

"©

;s :© ^milli.? ^'^'"^

-s s-HJa-Saaa-g'-fl'i "''¦^'¦^
ti §jj ^'Paa3f^as='"arp-iJ-ijror^jj
-=2-rt-a|^s;a|,-s S:a.=£l'2-si;||^ ri'g'g:rt,rt'p
fl-djJri^ PHbD-S-2 fl-d flrd-E^^ OibD^ -2 a a 3 -£3 j3 ^

©
JJ ©
^ ^©-llll^-i ¦&
3 ^ ^. r. ^ ^^^ fl^ S B^^jj ri ©

« ,©-2g1|.2^l-§aa|i||B
i ¦a^lj ^^^l"fl^^g^lj 1.11-^ ^¦-
p

ri©s^?sa-s.gfla©.2'S-g'Sca-eSflflSS-ri-H^aSM-S^J^
fl -c -2 ©.i5 i5
2 c=-fl fH a ca
fl fl fl -P -P ri^

JJ © © ,
32 -^ JJ C3
© -fl © 02 © fl
¦ rP -fl .

* ^|^-2^;:ri3.S-3 bD
rS .2-rtPfSia©"^-fl^d'^^
© '¦d^rrtrtQ2Sfl^fl . .i^ .^ rr-i
p © © © 4,^ a S.S s 2 § praa?

JJ© ©©©o2©"flJJ©rt©
i'Sii.N'^^aflriaaSisS'd:

.^¦.^"ti

ca I g-sie ©^^ 3 a a s g^1^ H^._ _
fl ri 2 H S .2 rS -S § ;a '3 fl I H <g s ^ J g .S .S :ri :s ^
bDT3 -£3 ^ Ph bD m -2 fl 'd SD^ -P rS Ph ED'S .2 fl fl fl .J3 .J3 ..§

-rt © 2
.2 -S >
_ 'T3.rt©PfloP'?
g © .rt .rt -1 P -2 se fl fl ^ ri-g
i^ ri 32 „ © -rH .2 .2 ;2 i- -d -3 .3 .2 .ce .rt p J ri g
P© ee2^ -*^'^>'^T)rg'TdlaS:^©©Odrtflflrt
ri ri 2 ri.ri-53-g^ g^H 2 | 3 -^ - 2 ¦£ ;S g § 2 2 ri
flcpjj o-io la CO P flT2 pT2jj p'cr'co'-d''d'-d r> I>j!3jj oi

-2 1— li?C)CO':t<lOCOt-OOa20i-HCMc??i-*»OCPt-c20<350i-HOT— IO
rS rtHi-Hi-HrtHrtJi-HT— li-Hi— li-Hcrq<MCOC0-^
S

Hh

486

VOCABULARIES

riS ccO

r«i

fl

>, ©
© ^ © .2
-P © © rfl rfl
© JJ -fJ JJ ^
pp © © © ©
-JJ rfl rfl i^ -e 32 32
WjJ-tJrflrfl.rt-t^-*^©©©cocoKLcaca
JJ CO CO ca ce £?jj -4J
ri»1 Ph PH.R.ft "m -S

fl
©
© ©
¦+= JJ
2 ^
rfl rfl
JJ :J^
© ©

caflSD
©
JJ

cafl
ca so
fl ©
bDJJ JJ
2 iS -^ d rfl
¦rfl .2 .2 "^ 'd
rjj rfl rfl © ©
ca © © .s .2
rifl Ph Ph bD bD

caflbD

^flrflCd Ti
© p
-JJ JJ
oa ce
S;S
ra DQ

fl p
© © 2"^
JJ JJ rfl ^
© © -JJ 02
^rfl - rS
JJ JJ

fl fl
© © ce ca
JJ JJ fl fl

en
ea ©
fl ca
-S fl JJ fl
ii ^ © S
5^ S-d
m .©,rS .2,
O p P P
JJ JJ JJ JJ
ea en en en

"ti >
Ti

'©
¦2 3-
PTi
:© :©
fl fl
'?'-¥' :ci) :©
¦a^B' ©

JJ rfl

fl

«^
¦^ © ©
© © 32 32
•^ '^ TJ rfl
ri ri P P

JJ ©CO©
"ti ca>
Ti

© CO©
"ti
ri-a
"ti

p © p
JJ -?rtjj
CO CO

© fl
© >
T)

." -i^ p
^ 'P -rt
-a^-d

p

©
cd fl -1^ ©

© ¦

^ ri ©
rp 32 ©
fl ., ^
r^ -fJ rt
© .^

©
"ti P

"rfl 02 rfl
r^ ---¦©» °-^°.ii'© _
kl.rt -rt -rt .rt rfl .rt ^-rt -rl ^ rt
ri >^s>E'&''^ &-ri bfl^^^iri
flflflfl fl fll-ig^'-'r^J

rflrfl;5^rfl-^'ai§Q Mlfl-|j^.S
.rt © ©OO ® °--rt .iS'^^"^

fltlD

cabD a'
p © ©
•^a ¦rfl ^ ^
©©flfl
-IJ JJ rt rt
» 32 S 3
JJ JJ fl fl

© ©
c6-2.§a.-ri a
bDTti bD
© © ©
-g -fj JJ JJ
flflflfl

fl©
-fj
S fl

ca ca ca a :fl ca
fl fl fl fl ""d fl
bD bD bD bD bD

©

fl
'r^ oa flbD

"fl -^
-rt JJ fl
fl ¦* ^ rt
aofl "dr3
bD Ti

a ce P
ca ca
&g.
fl fl

flce

cao-''S

p
^^ ca ca
ca CO
„ — CO ca
rt .rt © ©

Pfl
ce B
^^ ce cs

ce§-§ce p JJ JJ
¦'flfl

ca ca
JJ JJ

° "ti
P.2 fl
fl rjj fl
O P O O
JJ JJ JJ JJ
flflflfl© © © ©
CO CO CO CO

O fl
JJ fl
© >o
JJ fl
©p

fl©© p
Ti

rSi

I— I O 1— I O rH
¦^ »0 »0 cx> CD

O rH

Oi-lOl-H Oi-HO>-l
tX> CO ISi 1^ OOrHr-H

o

T— 1

o

(^

c^

(M

CO

O

r-H

T— 1

I-H

C^

w »9

English. 201 210211 220 221 230 300 400 500 600700 800 900
1,0001,0011,010 1,011 1,0201,0212,000

Italian.
duecentouno duecentodieciduecentoundici

Gheg.
du kint e gna
du kint e dhiete
du kint e
gnimedhiete
du kint e nizet

diiecentoventi ducentoventuno du kint e nizet e
duecentotrenta

Tosk. Chimariot
(Southern Tosk).
di-kint e nie
di-kint e dhiet
di-kint e nie mbe
dhiet
di kint e nitset

Serbian.

dii chiude e nyi
dii chiude e thete
dii chiude e nym-.
dhete
dii chiude e
nyitset
dii chiude e nyitset di kint e nizet e

gna
du kint e trii dhiet

trecento quattrocento
cinquecentoseicento settecento ottocento
novecento mille mille e uno
mille e dieci
mille e undici
mille e venti
mille e ventuno
due mila

tre kint
kater kint
pese kint
giashte kint
shtate kint
tete kint
nande kint
gna mii
gna mii e gna
gna mii e dhiete
gna mii e gnime
dhiete
gna mii e nizet
gna mii-e-nizet-e-
gna
du mii

enyi
dii chiude e
trithete
tre chiude
kater chiude
pese chiude
jyashte chiude
shtate chiude
tete chiude
nande chiude
nyi mii
nyi mii e nyi
nyi mii e thete
nyi mii e nim-
thete
nyi mw e
nyi mu e
dii mii

me
di-kint-e-tridhiet tre-kint katr-e-kint pese-ldntghiasht-e-kintstate-e-kint
tete-e-kint nende-e-kint
nie-miyie
nie-miyie-e-nie nie-miyie-e-nie dhiet
nie-miyie-e nie
dhiet
nyicet
nyicet e nyi

tri stotine
cetiri stotine
pet stotina
sest stotina
sedam stotina
osam stotina
devet stotina
hiljada
hiljadu jesdan
hiljadu deset
hiljadu jedanaest

fed>

di-miyie

dve hiljade

VOCABULARIES

ce
^d

'r^ oa'

ce "

ca t>

rfl ca

¦4-4 CS

rfl ;^

^r^

p ce s rt'-C ^P'^3
°3 o rs JJ S r -ri vg
© j3 -p :S rP -fH w gj
13 CO Ph © p ft-^ JJ

. CO

I g ¦g.a .„,ri^
.s 55 -a ji s 2
S rC? fl is ii 5
TrP

o s if-^ a s:3.rt-rH-43
'^ ra =2 '.5 -2 Z, S 'rfl W
V^ ^ - -^ rrt - ri r© QjC^ JJ
13 fl &D fl js .irr'-rt .i5

rii ©

-2©S.aS©©» ©.rt-fl-jj^ HJj-g
rfl>^p.f2©Si3S"ti fl -l-^rifi JJ ft'd JJ

-rt :3
rl :3'B S

.2:3 ©

«s". 
» :© > -a -JJ -*^
ca ;2 15 'd g -ri ^2

-rt CO -rt IH w ^ ;^ rt
rfl fl rfl C3 <B PiTi JJ
13 bD 6Dric( JJ -rt .rt .rt

g

^rS
¦ ri P
© 15

p

rt ©
-2 ri
0 ©
P^'-j3

p
11

PS3

2 ©

©

ri-SP -5

-rt O

fH

¦rp O

3

?1 ©
ft CO

-2

-2 O O HOJrHMl^
^ S8 rfljjg-g
¦-I i5 m g.a
P fH O rfl
rPCfl M JJ

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

/. Italian.
G. Gheg (North:).

Where is ?
I. Dove e ?
G. Ku asht ?
T. Ku ashte ?
Chi. Ku ist ?
,S. Gde je •?
Where are they ?
I. Dove sono "?
G. Kuyan ata ?
T. Kuyan ata ?
C/w'. Ku yane ?
iS. Gde su oni ?
They are here.
7. Sono qui.
G. Ata yon ketu.
T. Ata yan ketu.
Chi. Ketu yane.
/S. Oni su ovde.
He is not here.
I. Egli non e qui.
G. Ai sasht ketu.
T. Ai nuk ashte ketu.
Chi. Ai nuk' ist atie.
S. On nije ovde.
Where are you going ?
I. Dove andate '!
G. Ku poshkon ?
T. Kupo shkon ti ?
a». Ku viyi ?
/S. Kuda idete ?

T. Tosk.
Chi. Chimariot (Southern Tosk).
S. Serbian.
Time and PxhAce
Where have you come from ?
/. Da dove venite '!
G. Prei ka vien ?
T. Prei gahit viene ?
Chi. Gaa erdhe '?
S. Odakle ste vi ?
I am going home.
/. Io vado a casa mia.
G. Po shkoi ni shpi.
T. Poshkoi ne stepi.
Chi. Vetem' be shtipi.
S. Idem kiiei.
We have come from home.
/. Veniamo da casa nostra.
G. Vim prei shpihes son.
T. Na yemi ardh prei shtep.
Chi. Erdheme gaa shtipia.
*S'. Dolazimo od kiice.
Come up.
I. Venite sii.
G. Eya nalt.
T. Eya siper.
Chi. Eyia ketu.
S. H6di{te) gore.
Go down.
I. Andate giii.
G. Shko posht.
T. Shko per poshte.
Chi. Ketse post.
S. Idite dole.

490

VOCABULARIES

Turn to the right (left).
/. Voltate a destra (sinistra).
G. Ktheu n' diatht (n'sallaht).
T. Kedheu net d'diadhte
(n' thtermait).
Chi. Mthea bane te.
S. Okrenite na desno (levo).
Stand still there.

/.G.T. Chi.
S.

State qui eti.
Ri atii mos luej.
Ri chiatii.
Ri urte atie.
Stojte tamo.

Wait for me.

/.G.T. Chi.
S.

Aspettatemi.M'prit.Prit per miie.
Prime.
Pocekajte me.

Come with me.
/. Venite con me.
G. Eya me mue.
T. Eya me mue.
Chi. 'Eyia, me mua.
*S. Hodite sa mnom.
Go away.
/. Andate via.
G. Shko.
T. Hait shko.
Chi. -Ik?
S. Odlazite.
In which direction ?
/. In quale direzione ?
G. N' tsilen on ?
T. W tsilen one ?
Chi. Gaa tsia ann' ?
S. U kom pravcu ?
in that direction.
/. In quella direzione.
G. N' chiat on.
T. Nant one.
Chi. Gaa ayio anne.
S. Onamo ; u tom pravcu tamo.

How far is it ?
/. Quanto e lontano ?
G. Sa asht lerg ?
T. Sa large ashte ?
Chi. Saa liargh ist ?
S. Koliko je daleko ?
It is not far.
/. Non e lontano.
G. Nuk asht fort lerge.
T. Nuk ashte fort large.
Chi. Nuke ist liargh.
S. Nije daleko.
Two hours' distance,
I. A due ore di distanza.
G. Dii sahat large.
T. Dii sahat uth.
Chi. Di' saat liargh.
S. Dva sata daleko.
When will he come ?
/. Quando verra . . . il soldato,
la guida, &c. ?
G. Kur ka me aril ?
T. Kur vien ai ?
Chi. Kur ndo -vijdi ai ?
S. Kad 6e on doci ?
At what o'clock ?

/.G. T.Chi.
S.

A che ora ?
N' sa sahatin ?
N' sa sahatin ?
Tsahat ?
U koliko sati ?

At six o'clock.
I. Alle sei.
G. N' jiasht sahatin.
T. Jiashte sahati.
Chi. Be ghiast' sahati.
S. U sest sati.
In the morning.

I. GT. Chi.
S.

La mattina.
Nadia.
N'meges.De be ghies.
Ujutru (pre podne = before
noon).

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

491

At noon.
I. G. T. Chi.
S.

A mezzogiorno.
Mies dites.
N' mes dites.
Be drek.
U podne.

In the evening.

7. G.T. Chi.
S.

La sera.
Ne mramie
Ne mromie.
Bre mave.
Uvece.

Very early.

7. G.T.Chi.
S.

Di buon' ora.
Fort heret.
Fort herete.
Shumu speit.
Vflo rano.

It is late.
7.
G. T.
Chi.
s.

E tardi.
Asht von.
Ashte voene.
Nuke ist speit.
Dockan je.

How often ?
7. Quante volte ? Di spesso ?
G. Sa here ?

T.

Sa here ?

Chi.

Saa here ?

S.

Kako cesto ?

What time is it?

7.

Che ora e ?

G.

Sa asht sahati ?

T.

Sa ashte sahati ?

Chi.

Saa sahat ist ?

s.

Koliko je sati ?

Weather and Time

What will the weather be to-day ?
7. Che tempo fara quest' oggi ?
G. Ch'far motit ka me ken sot ?
T. Chfar kohe munt tien sot ?
Chi. Skohe do te biyi sot' ?
S. Kakvo ce -vreme danas biti?

Very flne.
7.G. T.Chi.
S.

Bel tempo.
Moti i mir.
Koh emire.
Shume te bukure.
Vflo lepo.

Bad, cloudy, foggy weather.
7. Tempo cattivo, nuvolo,
annebbiato.
Dit e keche e miegul.
Koh e lighe, vrote, miegul.
Keki, mere, me pusi kohe.
Rdjavo, oblacno, maglo-vito
-vreme.

G.T.Chi.
S

It is snowing on the mountains.
7. Sulle montagne nevica.
G. Tui rabor ner male.
T. Hie bor neper bieshke.
Chi. Bie bore malievet'.
S. Na brdima pada sneg-

What is the time ?
7. Che ora e ?
G. Sa asht sahati ?
T. Sa ashte sahati ?
Chi. Tsa hat ist ?
S, Koliko je sati ?

492

VOCABULARIES

The Road

Where does this road go'?
7. Dove va questa strada ?
G. Ku te chiet kio ruge ?
T. Kutechet kio rug ?
Chi. Ku vete agio udha ?
S. Kuda vodi ovaj put ?
Does this road go to — ?
7. Questa strada conduce a — ?
G. Askhon kio rug ne — ?
T. Kio ruge ate chiet — ?
Chi. Ayio udha vete de — ?
S. Vodi li ovaj put ka — ?
Which road goes to — ^ ?
7. Qual' e la strada per — ?
¦G. Tsila mg shkon per — ?
T. Tsila ruge me shkue — ?
Chi. Tsia udha vete de — ?
S. Koji je put za — ?
Which is the shortest way ?

7. G.
T.
cm:
s.

Qual' e la strada piu corta ?
Tsila rug asht ma. shkurt ?
Tsila ruge ma shkurte ?
Tsia ist udha be aferte ?
Koji je najkraci put ?
Is it safe on the road ?
7. Si sara al sicuro per strada?
fi pericolosa la strada ?
G. A asht frig n' per rug ?
T. Nuk ashte efrigushme kio
ruge ?
Chi. Ist udha siguro ?
S. Je li sigurno na putu ?

How many hours is it to ?
7. Quante ore si impiega per
arrivare a — ?
G. Sa sahat asht deri te — ?
T. Sa sahat do — ?
Chi. Saa sahat' iste — ?
S. Koliko treba sati do — ?
Take me to —
7. Conducetemi a — .
G. M'chio te — .
T. Chiome mue ati — .
Chi. Spierme de — .
S. Vodite me k, ka — .
Where is there drinking water on this road?
7. Dove troveremo dell' acqua
da bere su questa strada ?
G. Kuasht uie chi pihet n' ket
rug?
T. Ku jinet uiy me pi m'ket
ruge ?
Chi. Ku ka uyie per te piir ba
te udha ?
S. Gde ima pi j ace vode na
ovom putu ?
Is it only a mule road ?

7. G.T..Chi.
S.

E soltanto una strada
mulattiera ?
A asht said rug mushkut ?
A asht ruga sal e mushket ?
Same jejedanputzamazge?

Is it only flt for men on foot ?
7. La strada e soltanto adatta per uomini a piedi ?
A asht sal emir per kamzor ?
A asht sal e miie per merin me hets kombb ?
A asht sal e mue per merin me pets kombe ?
leli same za peSake podesan ?

G. T.
Chi.
S.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

493

A Village or To-wn

What is this place called ?

How many houses in this village ?

7.

Quante case ci sono in

questo -villaggio ?

G.

Sa shpia yon n' ket ka-

tun?

T.

Sa shtepija neket katu ?

CM.

Saa shtipi yane date fsiat ?

8.

Koliko I'ma kuca u ovom

selu?

Where i

is the post ?

7.

Dov' e r ufficio della

posta ?
G.
Kuasht postahania ?
T.
Ku ashte posta hone ?
Chi.
Ku ist posta ?
8.
Gde je posta ?
Show me the telegraph oiflce.
7. Come si chiama questo 7.
posto ?
G. Si i thon keti venit ? G.
T. Si i thon ktevenit ? T.
Chi. Kis thotete ai vende ? Chi.
8. Kako se ovo mesto zove ? '/S'.
Mostratemi 1' ufficio del
telegrafo.
Kaltsoma telegrafhone.
Kartsoma telegraf han.
Deftome tilegrafion.
Pokazite mi telegraf.
Is there a telephone office here ?
7. C e un ufficio del telegrafo
qui?
G. Aka Ziire telefonit ketu ?
T. A ka ktu telefon ofize ?
Chi. Ka tilefonio ketu ?
S. Ima li ovde telefon ?
Where is the inn ?
7. Dov' e r albergo ?
G. Ku asht hani (Hoteli) ?
T. Ku ashte mihonia ?
Chi. Ku ist hani ?
S. Gde je meana, gostionica ?
We are going to stay the night here.
7. Resteremo qui per la notte.
G. Na dona menei sonte ktu.
T. Na dom menei sonte ketu.
Chi. Do betemi nateme ketu.
S. Mi cemo ovde prenoditi.
What is this river called ?
At a River
7. Gome si chiama questo
fiume ?
G. Si i thon keti lumit ?
T. Si i thon keto lumi ?
Chi. Kis' thote ai liumi ?
S. Kako se zove ova reka ?
How deep is the river ?
7. Qual' e la profondita
questo fiume ?
Sa kethell asht lumi ?
Sa i fell ashte lumi ?
Saa ithele ist liumi ?
Koliko je duboka reka ?
G. T. Chi.
S.
di
494

VOCABULARIES

Where is the nearest bridge ?
7. Dov' e il ponte il piu
vicino ?
G. Tsila ure asht ma afer ?
T. Tsila ure ashte ma gate ?
Chi. Ku ist be eaferta ure ?
S. Gde je najblizi most ?
Take me there.
7. Conducetemi la.
G. Me chio atu.
T. Chiom mue atie.
Chi. Spieme atie.
S. Odvedite me tamo.
Show ras the nearest ferry.
7. Mostratemi il guado il piu
vicino.
G. Ma kalzo trapin ma t'aper-
miii.
T. Kalzom ku ginet ludera ma
gate.
Chi. Deftome vapuar kie ist baa
afere.
S. Pokazite mi najblizu skelu.
Get hold of a boat (canoe).
7. Trovatemi una barca.
G. M'ghiei gni lundur (kaik).
T. Emere lundren.
Chi. Ze nie vark'.
*S. Pobrinite se za 6amac.
Is there a raft here ?
7. C e qui una zattera ?
G. A asht noi shkelle ?
T. Aka shkelle ketu ?
Chi. Ka ketu do nie sali ?
S. Ima li tamo splav ?
Is the current strong ?
7. E forte la corrente ?
G. A asht vala euyit e fort ?
T. A ashte uiyi rept ?
Chi. Istij fort rema ?
S. Je li striija jaka ?

Where is the easiest place to swim across ?
7. Qual' e il migliore posto per
traversare a nuoto ?
G. Kuasht veni maimir me dal
mat an n'mnot ?
T. Ku ashte mamir me ra not?
Chi. Ku ist vendi be imbare te
ve mnot nieriu bane te
perteime ?
S. Gde se moze najlakse pre-
plivati ?
Take us across.
7. Portatici dall' altra parte.
G. Na chit mat an.
T. Chitna m' at one.
Chi. Spierna bane te perteime.
S. Prevedite nas preko.
You will be rewarded.
7. Vi daremo una ricompensa.
G. Tii tiap bakshish (t'pagium) .
T. Tii te bakshish.
Chi. Do te bakshish.
*S. Dobicete nagradu.
You must go in front of me.
7. Dovete camminare davanti
a me.
G. Ti shko para meiet.
T. Ti te shkoish perpara.
Chi. Preps te vets perpara mua.
*S. Vi morate ici preda nmom.
What lies on the other side ?
7. Che cosa c' e dall' altra
parte ?
G. Chevend asht mat one ?
T. C far veni asht mat on ?
Chi. Ts' vends ist bang tietera ?
S. Sta lezi na onoj strani ?
Is it far to the mouth ?
7. Siamo lontani dalla foce ?
G. A ashte large griika lumit ?
T. Aashtsheregat griika lumit?
Chi. Isteliarghevienkiedel'liumi? .
S. Je li daleko do u^ca ?

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

495

A Mountain or Hill

What is this big mountain c'alled ?
7. Come si chiama questa
grande montagna ?
G. Si i thon ketu malit math ?
T. Si i dhon k' sai bieshke
mathe ?
Chi. Ki se thone ate maline
imath ?
8. Kako se zove ova velika
planina ?
How high is the mountain ?
7. Quanto e alta la mon
tagna?
G. Sa nelt asht kii mal ?
T. Sa nelt ashte bieshka ?
QU. Saa iliarte ist ai mali ?
8. Koliko je -visoka planina ?
What is the easiest way up the hill ?
7. Quale e la strada piu facile
per salire la collina ?
G. Tsila rug asht ma kollai me
in gnit koders ?
T. Nga jitet per pie t mako-
dra?
Chi. Tsia ist udha be embaro te
hipiye nieriu sipere ?
8. Gde se moze najlakse popcti
na vrh ?
Can the guns be got up ?
7. Si potranno portar sii i
cannoni ?
G. Amunen mehiip topat ?
T. Amunen me hiipe topoit ?
Chi. Munt nieri hippighe tope ?
*S'. Mogu li se topovi gore
odneti ?

Yes, but they cannot be got down on the
other side.
7. Si, ma non si potranno
portare giu dall' altro
lato.
G. Po por nuk mun mu shtrup
te posht naton.
T. Po por nuk munen mu
shtriip perposhte.
Chi. Be, alia nuk' mundi nieriu
ti katevas bane tietere.
S. Da, ali se ne mogu s driige
strane spiistiti.
Isn't it very steep ?
7. E molto ripido ?
G. A asht fort per piet ?
T. A ashte forte perpiet ?
Chi. Nuku ist shum bete
liarte ?
S. Nije li mnogo sti-menito ?
Isn't it dangerous ?
7. E pericoloso ?
G. Mos asht e resikshme ?
T. A ashte e rezik ?
Chi. Mos ska do nie frike ?
S. Nije li opasno ?
Can one get up on horseback ?
7. Si potra salire a cavallo ?
G. Amunesh me u gnit me
kal?
T. Amunet mugit me kali
per nalt ?
Chi. Munt te ve nieriu kaliuar
sipere ?
*S. Moze li se s konjem po-
peti?

496

VOCABULARIES

Are there several ways down ?
7. Ci sono parecchie strade che
conducano giu ?
G. Aka shume ruge mu ul
teposht ?
T. Aka shume ruge me shkue
teposhte ?
Chi. Yane shum udhera per
prep OS ?
S. Ima li vise putova dole ?

Are there any thieves about ?
7. Ci sono dei ladri da queste
parti ?
G. A ka haina kenei pari ? ''
T. Amos ka haidut asait ?
Chi. Mos yane ghie haidut ?
S. Ima li tamo hajduka ?

A Forest

How big is the forest ?

7. Quanto e grande questa
foresta ?
G. Sa imath asht pulli ?
T. Ta i math ashte mali ?
Chi. Saa imath ist pili ?
S. Koliko je velika siima ?

How wide is it ?
7. Quanto e larga ?
G. Sa jion asht ?
T, Sa jere ashte mali ?
Chi. Saa ist' ighiere ?
S. Koliko je siroka ?

Where does the road go through the forest ?
7. Dove conduce la strada
attraverso la foresta ?
G. Kutchiet kio uth neper
pull?
T. Kute chet kio ruge neper
mal ?
Chi. Ku vete ayo udha ke skon
gaa pili ?
S. Kuda vodi put kroz siimu ?

Can mounted troops get through the
forest ?
7. Potranno le truppe a ca
vallo attraversare la fo
resta ?
G. A munen suharit me kalue
neper pull ?
T. Amunet suvarii me kaper- i
tsy malin ?
Chi. Mundene te skoine kava-
larete gaa pili ?
S. Moze li konjica ici kroz

Yes, but I don't think one can get through
vrith the guns.
7. Si, ma non credo che i can
noni potranno passar-vi.
G. Po por nuk kuitoi chi munet
mi kalue metopa.
T. Po por nuk kuitoi che
munet me kapertsiie me
topa.
Chi. Ee, alia nuke besohi te
mundene te skoine me
tope.
S. Da, ali ja mislim da se sa
topovima ne mo2e.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

497

Railway Station

;s it far to the railway ?
I. Siamo lontani dalla ferro
via?
G. A asht larg tu ferro-via
(Shemendiperi) ?
T. A ashte lerge tu fuirro-vi ?
Chi. Iste liargh sidhirodhromi
ehkurte ?
S. Je li daleko do zeleznice ?

)nly half an hour.
7. Soltanto una mezz' ora.
G. Ni giiis sahatit.
T. Ni m' jiis sahati.
Chi. Ghism' saatit' veteme.
S. Same po sata.

Vhen does the train arrive ?
7. Quando arrivera il treno ?
G. Kur -vien ferovia (Shemen
diperi) ?
T. Kur vien makina ?
Chi. Kur vien' trenua ?
S. Kad sti^e voz ?

When does the train go to — ?
7. Quando parte il treno per
— 1
G. Kur niset ferovia (Shemen
diperi) per ?
T. Kur shkon makina — ?
Chi. Kur iken sidhirodhromi
pre — ?
S. Kad polazi voz za — ?

Where is the next train coming from ?
7. Da dove viene il treno che
arriva ?
G. Prei kahit -vien kio ferovia
tietr ?
T. Prei kahit -vien kio makin ?
Chi. Gaa vien sidhirodhromi kie
-vien ?
S. Odakle dolazi sledeci voz ?
Stop the train !
7. Formate il treno !
G. Nale makinen !
T. Redro makinen !
Chi. Kiendro trenua !
S. Zausta-vite voz !
Get me a porter.
7. Cercatemi un facchino.
G. M'ghei gni hamal.
T. Jema i hiismechiar.
Chi. Ghiemi nie hamal.
S. Pozo-vite nosaca, amalina.
What is the fare ?
7. Quanto costa il biglietto ?
G. Sa m' ban bileti ?
T. Sa ben biliet ?
Chi. Saa ka isitiriua ?
S. Koliko kosta karta ?
Where is my luggage ?
7. Dov' e il mio bagaglio ?
G, Kuyan teshiat e mia ?
T. Kuyan seshiat ebet ?
Chi. Ku yan' platskat' emia ?
S. Gde je moj pftljag ?

498

VOCABULARIES

Inquiries about Troops

Have you seen our troops ?
7. Avete -visto le nostre
truppe ?
G. Aki pa ushtrin ton ?
T. Aka per ushtrash tone ?
Chi. Paate stratiote tane ?
)S'. Jeste li videli nasu vojsku ?
Do you know where the troops are ?
7. Sapete dove sono le truppe?
G. Adi kuasht ushtria ?
T. Adin kuasht ushtrash ?
Chi. Dighi ku ist stratoi ?
S. Znate li vi gde je vojska ?
Yes, I saw them by the wood.
7. Si, le ho viste vicino al
Bosco.
G. Po ikom pa afer pullit.
T. Po i pashe gate malite.
Chi. Ee, ipaase yane afere pilite.
S. Jest, video samih kod Eume.
What sort of troops and how many are
they?
7. Che genere di truppe e
quante ce ne sono ?
G. Ch' far soi ushtarsh e ,sa
ian ?
T. C far aschieri ke e sa kene ?
Chi. Tsloi strato'it' ist e saa
yane ?
S. Kakvi su vojnici i koliko
ih ima ?
Five thousand, with cavalry and guns.
7. Cinque mila con cavalleria
e cannoni.
G. Pesmi me suvarii e me topa.
T. Pesmi me suvarii eme topa.
Chi. Pese miyi me kavalare e
me tope.
S. Pet hiljada, s konjicom i
topovima.

Since when are they there ?
7. Da quanto tempo sono li
G. Chiiish kur yan atii ?
T. Chiiish kure yane atii ?
Chi. Ki kur yane atie ?
S. Otkad su oni tamo ?
In which direction have they marched ?
7. In che direzione si sonq;,
a\'viate ?
G. N' tsilen an kan shkue ?
T. Me tsilen ane shkune ?
Chi, Be stiin anne vane ?
S. U kom pravcu ?
Where is an officer ?
7. Dov' e un ufficiale ? '"
G. Ku asht ni ofichial ? (Mu-
lasim).
T. Ku ashte ni ofitser ?
Chi. Ku ist axiomatikoi ?
S. Gde je ofi'cir ?
Take me to the Colonel.
7. Conducetemi dal colonnello. '
G. Me chio tu bimbashe.
T. Chiom tu bemboshi.
Chi. Spierme te syndagmatarhi..
S. Odvedite me k piikovniku.
I have a letter from our General.
7. Ho una lettera dal nostro
generale.
G. Kam qui leter prei generalit -
ton.
T. Mora leter prei generali.
Chi. Kame karte gaa stratigoi >
inne. "
S. Imam pismo od naseg '
djenerala, generala. '

;!JI

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

499

Food and Drink

I am hungry, I wish to eat.
7. Ho fame, desidero di man
giare.
G. Yamuchium,dumehongher.
T. Y'amuchiumdumehongher.
CM. Me -vienu ndua t' ha.
8. Gladan sam, hocu da jedem.
I am thirsty, I wish to drink.
7. Ho sete desidero di bere.
Q. Kom et due pi.
T. Y' am echium dume pi.
Ghi. Me -vienet, ndua te pii.
8. Zedan sam, hocu da pi'jem.
Where can I get food ?
7. Dove trovero da mangiare ?
G. Ku mui me jiet giell ?
T. Kumui me jet hongher ?
Ghi. Kumunt te mar ghie per te
grene ?
8. Gde mogu dobiti hrane ?
Innkeeper, we want a meal.
7. Signer oste, desideriamo da
mangiare.
G. Hanghi, dom me honger.
T. Ascii, dom me honger.
CM. Handji, nduami ghie per te
grene.
8. Gazda, hocemo da rucamo.
Give me something to drink.
7. Datemi qaalohe cosa da
bere.
G. Me nep noi sen me pi.
T. Epna noi send me pi.
Chi. Nemi ghie per te piire.
8. Dajte mi stogod da pi'jem.

Hurry up, we haven't much time.
7. Fate presto perche abbiamo
poco tempo.
G. Shpeito, skemi vakt.
T. Ben Shpeite nuk kemi vakte.
Chi. Ben' speit se skemi kohe
shum.
S. Zurite se, mi nemamo
mnogo vremena.
I am going to pay for it.
7. Pagherb io, vi paghero.
G. Un due me pague per kto.
T. Dot pague per kto.
Chi. Ndo te ti paguai p' k ato.
S. Ja CU platiti za to.
Have you enough for all my men ?
7. Avete abbastanza da man
giare per tutti i miei
uomini ?
G. Aki bol per jint emi ?
T. A ke boll per jint emii ?
Chi.
S. Imate li dosta za sve moje
Ijiide ?
Is the water good here ?
7. E' buona 1' acqua qui ?
G. A asht uie mir ktu ?
T. A ashte uie mir ketu ?
Ghi. Uiete iste te mir ketu ?
;S. Je li voda ovde dobra ?
Have you fresh eggs ?
7. Avete delle uova fresche ?
G. Aki voe taze ?
T. A ke vese taze ?
Chi. Ke vee te freska ?
)S. Imate li -vi svezih jaja ?

500

VOCABULARIES

Bring bread, ham, and cheese.
7. Portateci del pane, del
prosciutto e del for-
maggio.
G. Bier buk, mish, presuit e
diath.
T. Bier buk, mish, derkii e
diath.
Chi. Biere buk, chiromeri ethe
diathe.
S. Donesitehleba, sunkeisira.

Bring us coffee with milk.
7. Portateci del cafie e del
latte.
G. Na bier kafe me tomel.
T. Bier kafe me kiumsht.
Chi. Biere kafe me kiumste.
S. Donesite nam kafu sa
mlekom.

Bring us the biU.
7. Portateci il conto.
G. Biere hesapin.
T. Bier na kesapin.
Chi. Biene listen.
S. Donesite nam racun.

How much do we owe ?
7. Quanto -vi dobbiamo ?
G. Sat kom ?
T. Sate kame ?
Chi. Saa uduame ?
S. Koliko smo duzni ?
How much does this cost ?
7. Quanto costa questo ?
G. Sa kuston kio ? (Sabankio?)
T. Sa kushton ?
Chi. Saa kendron ayo ?
S. Sta to kosta ?

Billets, Lodging and Stabling

I want quarters for 50 men.
7. Desidero alloggio per cin-
quanta uomini.
G. Du ven per pes theit nieres.
T. Due vend per pesthet nieres .
Chi. Ndua vend per pesedhiet
nieres'.
>S. Treba mi stan za pedeset
Ijiidi.
Give me better quarters.
7. Datemi un alloggio migliore.
G. Na nep ven mat mir.
T. Due vende mate mire.
Chi. Nemi vende bete mire.
S. Dajte mi bolji stan.

Have you found me quarters yet ?
7. Mi avete trovato alloggio ?
G. Amake jet venin ?
T. Ama jete vandin ?
Chi. Me ghete vende akoma ?
S. Jeste li (-vi) vee nasli za
mene stan ?

Where is the owner of the house ?
7. Dov' e il padrone di questa
casa ?
G. Ku asht zotnia i shpis ?
T. Ku ashte zotnia i shtepies ?
Chi. Ku ist nikokyri istipiis ?
S, Gde je gazda od kuce ?

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

501

Light the Are, please.

G. T.Ghi.
8.

Where is there some clean water ?

Per piacere accendete il

7.

Dove si trova dell'

fuoco.

pulita ?

Neze ziermin t'lutem.

G.

Ku asht uie idlirt ?

Me kale zermin.

T.

Ku ka uie te idlirt ?

Deze ziarmine te kameridja.

Chi.

Ku munt teghieyi

Molim, zalozite vatru.

mir ?

S.

Gde ima ciste vode ?

acqua

uyete

I want stabUng for 16 horses.
7. Desidero stallaggio per
sedici cavalli.
G. Due ahher per jiashtem
theit kual.
T. Due aher per jiashtemdhet
kual.
Ghi. Ndua vend per ghiaste-
mbe-dhiete kuahi.
8. Treba mi stala za sesnaest
konj a.

Thanks, we want nothing more.
7. Grazie non abbiamo bisogno
d' altro.
G. Falimineres nuk dom kur jio
tieter.
T. T' falna neres sdue tieter.
CM. Berkiarversen, nuke duame
ghie tietera.
8. Hvala, ne treba nam nista
vise.

non

Tell all people not to be afraid
7. Dite alia gente che
devono aver paura.
Gl Kaltsoyujinvetmost'tuten.
T. Kaltsoi botes moste krik.
Chi. Thuahi ghithe dunias' te
mosken' frik'.
8. Kazite svima, da se ne
treba bojati.

Clear tbose houses ; we are going to
quarter our men in them.
7. Sbarazzate quelle case, vi
vogliamo alloggiare i
n ostri uomini.
G. D' lire spiyat dom mechit
ushtarst.
T. Dlire shtepin dom me chit
aschierin ton.
Chi. Pastrepsi ato shtipi : de
veme nierste taane bernda.
S. Napustite one kuce : mi
cemo ih uzeti za stan za
nase Ijiide.
Have you smallpox in this village ?
7. Avete dei casi di vaiuolo in
questo villaggio ?
G. Aki li m' ket katun ?
T. Akini lii m' ket fshiat ?
Chi. Kini lii de kete fsat ?
S. Ima li boginja u ovom selu?
TeU me the house where there are sick
men.
7. Mostratemi le case dove ci
sono dei malati.
G. Kaltsoma shpiyen kuyan te
smut (t' ligh).
T. Kaltsom shtepin ku asht i
smuti.
Chi. Thuaime bets shtepi yane
niers me ate semunt.
S. Pok&zite mi u kojoj kuci
I'ma bolesnih.

1 1

502

VOCABULAJRIES

Is it f ev

erish here ?

Is it healthy here ?

7.

Si prendono le febbri in
questo posto ?

7. Questo posto e salubre ?
G. A asht veni i shnetshem ktu ?

G.

Aka ethe ktu ?

T. A ashte veni shnentshem

T.

Aka ethee ketu ?

ketu?

Chi.

Gaa vendi semunte ethe ?

Chi. Ka sendet vendi ketu ?

S.

Ima li ovde groznice.

S. Je li zdravo ovde ?

Strangers

or Suspects

Stop ! or I shaU shoot.

Turn round.

7.

Fermatevi ! se no faccio

7. Voltate-vi.

G.

fuoco.
Nalu ! set giova.

G. K' them mprapa.
T. Silu mprapa.

T.

Kendro o pat -vrase.

Chi. Ktheu.

Chi.

Kendro i do te kilohi.

S. Okrenite se.

S.

Stoj ! iii CU piicati.

Hands up !
7. Su le mani ! Alzate le mani !

Don't move from the spot.
7. Non movetevi da questo

G. Chioi durt !
T. Chioe durte !
Chi. Duarte liarte !

G.T. Chi.
S.

posto.
Moslui prei venit.
Mos lui prei vendit.
Mos' utunt gaa vende.
Nemoj se micati s mesta.

*S. Gore ruke ! Ruke u vis !
Put down your arms.
7. Posate le armi.
G. L' shoi armt.
T. L' shoi pushkt.
Chi. Lishoi armate post.

Stand a

little further off.

;S'. Dole oruzje.

7.

Mettete-vi un po' piu dis-
tante.

Surrender. 7. Arrendetevi.

G.

Ri pak ma larg.

G. Banu teslim.

T.

Ri pak ma lerge.

T. Teslim.

Chi.

Etse nitsik betutia.

Chi. Faliu.

S.

Stanite malo dalje.

S. Preda jte se.
You may not talk to any one.
7. Non dovete parlare a nes-

Come closer.

suno.

7.

Avvicinatevi.

G. Mos foi me kerkon.

G.

Eya ma afer.

T. Ti mos foi me as kend.

T.

Eya ma afur.

Chi. Mos' folie be do nie.

Chi.

Eyia nitsik bafere.

S. Vi ne smete ni s kirn da

S.

Dodjite bh'ze.

razgovarate.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

503

¥ou are trying to deceive me.

You are under arrest.

7.

Voi cercate d' ingannarmi.
Ye tui u munue mem

7. Siete agli arresti.

G.

G. Ti ye i bam haps.

trathtue.

T. Ti ye i bere hapsi.

T.

Ti dotem trathtoish.

Chi. Te zeem'.

CU.

Liefton teme kiets.

S. Vi ste zatvoreni (or uhap-

8.

Vi hocete da me prevarite.

seni).
Take off your belt.
7. Levatevi la cinta.

You are lying !

G. Hichie riipin.

7.

Voi mentite 1

T Hiche brezin.

G.

Ti po ren !

Chi. Djiri brezine.

T.

Ti po ren !

S. OdpaSite pojas.

Chi.

Thua Gheniestal!

If you behave you will be safe.

8.

Vi lazete !

7. Se -vi conducete bene,
sorete salvo.
G. N' naish urt ke me ken i

You are a spy !

pshtun.

7.

Siete una spia !

T. Ne neish rahat ti ye i

G.

Ti ye spui !

pshture.

T.

Ti ye shpinon !

Chi. Deri urte do te spetotsi.

Ghi.

Ye kataskopo !

S. Ako se dobro vladate,

8.

Vi ste Spi'jun !

bicete nepo-vredjeni.

Wounds or Sickness

Do you

feel better ?

I am wounded.

7.

Vi sentite meglio ?

7. Sono ferito.

G.

(A ie) mamir ?

G. Yom varue.

T.

Anihesh ma mire ?

T. Yom plagosur.

Chi.

Ye be mire ?

Chi. U liavots.

8.

Je li vam bolje ?

S. Ja sam ranjen.

Do you

feel worse ?

Sit down, Ue down.

7.

Vi sentite peggio ?

7. Sedetevi, sdraiate-vi.

G.

(A ie) ma kec ?

G. Ri shtriu.

T.

Anihesh ma keche ?

T. Ri bier.

Ghi.

Ye be keld ?

Chi. Ri, bier post.

S.

Je li vam gore ?

S. Sednite, lezite.

What Is

the matter ?

Undress yourself.

7.

Che cosa avete ?

7. Spogliate-vi.

G.

Shka kie ?

G. Sdeshu.

T.

C'ke?

T. T f dishu.

Chi.

Ts' ist ?

Chi. Tzisu.

S.

Sta vam je ?

S. S-vucite se.

Il2

504

VOCABULARIES

Give me

1 water.

Keep quiet.

7.

Datemi dell' acqua.

7. State tranquillo.

G.

M'nep ui.

G. Ri urt (rahat).

T.

Tembish uie.

T. Ri urte.

Chi.

Neme uyie.

Chi. Ri urte.

S.

Dajte mi vode.

S. Budite mirni.

Here is water and brandy.
7. Ecco deir acqua e del
cognac.
G. Che uyi e koniak.
T. Chi ku ashte uiy koniak.
Ghi. Na uyie edhe koniak.
S. fivo vode i konjaka.
Give me a bandage.
7. Datemi una benda.
G. Ana kerpen.
T. Lithzat e varvet.
Chi. Neme nie epidhesm' per
telidhure.
*S. Dajte mi zavoj.
Help me with the bandaging.
7. Aiutatemi a bendare.
G. Nimom me lith varen.
T. Nimom me lith varen.
Chi. Dime te lith.
S. Pomozite mi sa zavojem.
Where are you wounded ?
7. Dove siete ferito ?
G. Ku ye varue ?
T. Kuye plaguer ?
Ghi. Ku liavose?
S. Gde ste rinjeni ?
In the knee, the foot.
7. Al ginocchio, al piede.
G. N' gu. Te komes.
T. W gu, te kambes.
Ghi. Be ghiughe, be kemba.
S. U kolenu, u stopu.

You musn't speak.
7. Non dovete parlare.
G. Nuk dat folish.
T. Ti mos foi.
Chi. Nuku preps te flats.
S. Ne smete govoriti.
Go to the Doctor and teU him to come at
once.
7. Andate dal dottore e ditegli
di venire subito.
G. Shko te mieku, thui te vin
met shpeit.
T. Sko tu mieku et -vin met
speite.
Chi. Ainde te yatroi e thuayii te
-viyii speit.
/S. Idite po doktora i kazite
mu da odmah dodje.
Take this medicine.
7. Prendete questa medicina.
G. Mere ket bar.
T. Piye ket bar.
CU.
S. Popite ovaj lek.
Take this man to hospital.
7. Portate quest' uomo all'
ospedale.
G. Chionie ket nieri n' hospital.
T. Chio ket nieri ne hospital.
Ghi.
S. Odnesite (odvedite) ovoga
covek'a u bolnicu.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

505

General Phrases

Good night, madam.
7. Buona notte, signora.
G. Noten emir zoi.
T. Naten emir, zonie.
Chi. Natene emir, zonie.
8. Laku noe, gospodjo.
Good morning, madam.
7. Buon giorno, signora.
G. Nadiamir zoi.
T. Nadia emirzonie.
Ghi. Tsu dive, zonie.
8. Dobro jutro gospodjo.
Good morning, sir.
7. Buon giorno, signore.
G. Nadiamir zotni.
T. Nadia emir zotni.
Ghi. Tsu divee zotrote.
8. Dobro jutro gospodine.
How are you ?
7. Come state ?
G. Chiiishye ?
T. Si shkon ?
Chi. Kis vete ? kis ye ?
8. ' Kako ste (vi) ?
I am sorry.
7. Mirincresce.Domandoscusa.
G. W -vien kec.
T. Me fai.
Ghi. Me -vien lixte.
8. Zao mi je.
What is the news ?
7. Che notizie ci sono ?
G. C far haberit ka ?
T. C fra haberi kemi ?
Ghi. Ste raa kemi ?
8. Sta je novo ?
Do you know English ?
7. Sapete parlare inglese ?
G. Adin hinglische ?
T. Adin hinglische ?
Ghi, Di inghletse ?
S. Govorite li -vi engleski ?

Speak slowly.
7. Parlate lentamente.
G. Foi kadal.
T. Foi kadale.
Chi. Foli me gaa dale.
S. Govorite polako.
Please. 7. Per piacere. Per favOre.
G. Perner (f lutem).
T. Chi. Kamridja.
S. Molim.
Thank you.
7. Grazie.
G. Falemineres.
T. Faleminderes.
Chi. Berkiarversene.
S. Hvala or fala lepo.
Do you understand ?
7. Avete capito ?
G. Amer vesht ?
T. Amer veshte ?
Chi. Kupetoni ?
S. Raztimete li vi ?

I don't understand.

7.

Non ho capito.

G.

S' mar vesht.

T.

Nuk marveshete.

Chi.

Nuku kupetohi

S.

Ne razumem.

AU righl

t.

I.

Va bene.

G

Mir.

T.

Fort mer.

Chi.

Fare mir'.

S.

(Vrlo) dobro.

There is no news.
7. Non ci sono notizie.
G. Ska haber.
T. Skenu haber.
Chi. Nuku kemi te ra.
S. Nema ni'sta novog.

506

VOCABULARIES

How do you know ?

How old are you ?

7. Come fate a saperlo ?

7. Quanti anni avete ?

G. Si edin ?

G. Sa viech ie ?

T. Kuedin ?

T. Saviet ke ?

Chi. Ku edi ?

Chi. Saa -vietsar' ye ?

/S. Od kuda vi znate ?

(S. Koliko i'mate godina ?

It is false.

I must go.

7. E false. Non e vero.

7. Devo andarmene.

G. Sashte evertet.

(?. Mue m'duhet me shkue.

T. Sashte e vertete.

T. Mliipset te shkoi.

Chi. Iste ghenieesta.

Chi. Preps te vete.

;S. Lazno je.

S. Moram I'ci.

I am glad.

7. Sono contento.
G. Yam gzushum.
T. Yam igzuer.
Chi. Gzonem'.
S. Milo mi je.

What did he say ?
7. Che cosa ha detto ?
G. Shka tha ai ?
T. Cka tha ai ?
Ghi. Ts' thaa ?
(S. Sta je on kazao ?

Possible.

7. E possibile.

Excuse me.

G. Asht memciiim.

7. Scusatemi.

T. Mund te behet.

(?. M' fai (m'ni).

Chi. Dhynato, ist dhynato,

T. M fale.

munt.

Chi. De yem.

S. Moguce.

(S. Iz-vinite.

Rain threatens.

7. Minaccia di piovere. Vuol

There is a fire.
7. C e un incendio.

piovere.
G. Dot bin shi.
T . Dat bier shii.

G. Asht zierm.
T. Ashte tserme.

Chi. Ist koa be sii.
S. Bice ki'sCi

Chi. Atie iste ziarme.
S. Vatra (or Pozar).

It is moonUght.

Impossible.

7. C e chiaro di luna.

7. ii impossibile.

G. Asht hana.

(?. Sasht memciiim.

T. Asht hona.

T. Sasht mem ciiim.

Chi. Ka drite te henese.

Chi. Nuk' iste dhynaton. ¦

S. Mesecina je.

S. To je nemoguce.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

507

Please come in ; sit down.
7. Fatemi il piacere di entrare,
di seder-vi.
G. Lelutem eya mren ; ulu ri.
T. Urthno ri.
Chi. Te kamridja, eyia bernda :
ri.
8. Slobodno ; sednite.
God grant it !
7. Dio lo voglia.
G. Zoti e baft.
T. Zoti e fali.
Chi. Perendia te apiyii.
8. Daj b62e.

It is true.
7.G. T.
CM.
8.

E vero.
Asht evertet.
Ashte e vertete.
Ist -vretet.
Istina je.

What are your wishes ?
7. Che cosa desiderate ?
G. Shka dishron ?
T. Shka dishron ?
Chi. 'Tsur dheron ?
8. Sta z elite ?
Thank God ! I am weU !
7. Grazie a Dio sto bene !
G. Falemineres zotit yam
shnosh !
T. Faleminder tsatitjinem mir !
CM. Doxas' perendiene yam
mire!
8. Hvala bogu ; zdrav sam !
You are welcome.
7. Siete il benvenuto.
G. Mir se-vien.
T. Mire se erthe.
Chi. Miserdhe.
*S'. Dobro doSli.

Is he at home ?
7. £ in casa ?
G. A' asht n' shpif ?
T. A ashte ne shtepi ?
Chi. Ai ist be shtipii ?
S. Je li on kod kuce ?

Who is
7. G.T.
Chi.
s.

it? Chie?Kushasht ?
Kushe ashte ?
Tsili ist' ?
Ko je to ?

Let him enter.
7. Fatelo entrare.
G. Lene tehin mrena.
T. Lerte vin m' brena.
Chi. Le te -vi5di bernda.
S. Neka lidje.

Does the water boU ?
7. L' acqua bolle ?
G. Apo vlon uie ?
T. A vlore uiyi ?
Chi. Zien uyiete ?
S. Kljuca (or -vri) li voda ?

Wait foi
7. G. T.Chi.
S.

rme. Aspettatemi. Prit permiie.
Pritem miie.
Prime. Cekajte me.

Come with me.
7. Venite con me.
G. Eya me mue.
T. Haide me mue.
Chi. Eyia me mua.
S. Dodjite samnom,
Hajdete samnom.

508

VOCABULARIES

Good-bye

Please teU me.

7. Addio.

7. -Per piacere ditemi.

G. Lomtumir.

G. Perner kalgom (f lutem

T. Ri me shnet.

m' kalzo).

Chi. Te lie sendet.

T. Perner kaltsom.

S. Zbogom, dobar put-.

Chi. Te kamridja thuaime.

S. Molim vas, kazite mi.

Au revoir.

Did you understand ?

7. Arrivederci.

7. Avete capito ?

G. Ri me shnet.

G. Amer veshte ?

T. T' mir mec.

T. Amore vesh ?

Ghi. Audio.

Chi. Kupetove ?

S. Dovidjenja.

S. Jeste li (-vi) razumeli ?

I don't understand.

Pleasant journey.

7. Non capisco.
G. Nuk marveshete.

7. Buon -viaggio.

T. Nuk po marvesh.
Ghi. Nuke kupetohi.
S. Ne razumem.

G. Uthamar.
T. Udha e m' bare.

Chi. Udhe embare.

S. (Zelim vam) sretan put.

What did you say ?

7. Che cosa avete detto ? '
G. Shka pothiie ?
Thank you.
T. Sha dhiie ?
7. Grazie.
Chi. Ts' thee ?
G. Falemineres.
S. Sta ste (-vi) kazali ?
T. Faleminderer.
Chi. Berkiavesen.
S. Blagodarim hvala (or) fala
lepo.
You are mistaken.
7. Vi sbagliate.
G. Ke gabim.
T. Semerveshte.
Chi. Ke lathos.
Of course.
S. Varate se.
7. Naturalmente.
No matter.
G. Posi.
7. Non importa.
T. Pochiiish.
G. Ska dert.
CM. Ashtu ist : malista.
T. Ska chieder.
S. Raziime ce, dabome, na
Chi. Nuk' pirax' ghie.
ra vno.
S. Ne mari nista, nista zato.
INDEX

[Figures in heavy type indicate the page on -which description of a to-svn will
bo found.]

Abata, 332, 335, 410, 411
Abdi Pasha, Han, 120
Abdulic, 284
Acacia, 35
Aoroceraunian Mts., 32, 33
Adriatic Coast ; access
from Serbia, 45
Adriatic-Rumania Rly . ,
378
Agakoj, 122
Agios : see Hagios
Agostos, 67, 371
Aivasil, L.; see Langaza L.
Aji, L. : see Tuzlu L.
AMnjali, 375
Akova : see Bijelopolje
Ak Yokush HUls, 121
Aladfe, 134
Alakinci, 136
Albania :
administration, 52
agriculture, 32, 34
area, 9-10
climate, 25, 28
cultural conditions,
39
forests, 18
frontiers, 52
geology, 26
history, 45, 52, 53,
54
language, 52, 54
literature, 5
minerals, 18
mountains, 10, 11, 12,
17
physical geography,
17

Albania (co7it.) :
population, 10, 39,
52, 396
products, 19
religion, 41, 52
rivers, 23
topographical terms,
415
vegetation, 32
¦weights and mea
sures, 390
Albanians, in Montenegro,
51
Aleksandrovac, 153, 204,
218, 222, 246
Aleksinac, 147, 148, 168,
172, 209 ; rly. sta., 368
Alessio, 298, 335, 342,
349, 350, 351, 406
Ali Hojalar, 126
Aliksar, 172
Ali Pasha, 77
Alizot, 84
Almond, 32
Amatovo, 361
Amatovo L., 126, 361
Ana Dere R., 67
Andrijevica, 301, 302,
304, 307, 309, 310-313,
315, 325, 331
Angeltsi, 132
Angista, 376
Antivari, 50, 288-290,
293-295 ; rly. sta., 383,
384
Antivari B., 294
Antivari Company, 26,
382
Antivari, Old: see Stari
Bar
Kk

Antivari- Virbazar Rly.,
6, 382
Apidia, 129
Apple, 32, 35
Apricot, 35
Arangjelovac, 225, 226,
230, 235, 236, 261, 262 ;
rly. sta., 382
Arapli, 61
Arazli R., 364
Arbanaska R., 202, 203
Arbele, 353
Ardamista, 73
ArdJenioa, 121
Argyrokastro, 81, 83, 84,
93
Arilje, 243, 250
Arinista Han, 84
Arjan L., 126, 376
Armeni, 88
Arni, 344, 404, 405
Arnya : see Arni
Arositani Han, 88
Arsi, 337
Arta, 73, 77, 89
Arta, Gulf of, 77
Arzanica, 314
Arzen R., 99, 100, 102,
340, 349, 357
Ash, 19, 35
Ashti, 299, 341
Asprangeli Monastery, 79
Astaka, 79
Astaka L. : see Lapsista L.
Atmaja, 346
Austrian influence in Al
bania, 53
Avala Mt., 237, 370
Avret Hissar, 61, 125, 126
Ayak R., 126, 374, 376

510

INDEX

Ayos : see Hagios
Azanja, 227
Azmak : see Orla

B
Baba Planina, 74, 75, 1 14
Babai Boks, 334
Babait Han, 80
Babait Loches, 346
Babia, 106, 107
Babieka planina, 11, 22
Babina glava Mt., 160
Babinmost, 193
Babuna Han, 120
Babuna Mts., 116
Babuna R., 120, 365
Bace, 203, 207
Bafevafild, 260
Badevica, 284
BaSevoi, 260
BaCina, 211, 216
Badanja, Dolnja, 273
Badiska, 118
Badnjine Hill, 271
Badovinci, 282, 283, 287
Badujevac, 379
Bagrdan, 212, 369
Baich. Han, 104
Bajce, 292
Bajina BaSta, 256, 257, 283
Bakohelik, 294, 299, 336
Balajinac, 204
Balanovac, 173
Balchet : see Bulchizes,
Chafa
Baldrin, 299
Balidevac, 204
Balinovic, 270, 276
Baljevac (R. Ibar), 222
Baljevac (nr. Lazarevac),
264
Balkan Wars, 43
Balta Berilovica, 166
Balvan, Karaula, 256
• Baiia, 62
Banat Mts., 21
Bandol, 194
Bandol R„ 194
BaniiSina, 226
Banitsa, 61, 65 ; rly. sta.,
373
Banja (nr. Nish), 159 ;
rly. sta., 377

Banja (nr. Priboj), 197
Banja BrestovaBka, 175,
180
Banja Josanieka, 217,
218 222
Banjani, 254, 265, 267,
279
Banjska R. (Kumanovo),
141, 199
Banjska R. (KurSumlje),
206
Banjska R. (Novi Bazar),
194
Banjska R. (Vrapci), 201
Banjska R. (Zajefiar),
179
Bar : see Antivari
Barakovo, 135
Barbalushi, 299
Barbarec, 118
Barbarec Pass, 118
Barbatovac, 207
Barbes, 158, 159
Barbes, Dolnji, 145
Barbeska R., 145
Bare (nr. Matisevo), 308,
309
Bare (nr. Sa-vnik), 324
Baresani, 75
Barinska R., 285
Barizani, 350
Barley, 35
Barmasi, 85
Bashkoi, 129
Basin, 263
BatoiSina, Gornja, 228
Batusa, 183
Bazar Shyak, 100
Bazari Matit, 353, 357,
358
Beans, 35
Befanj, 224, 244, 251
Bednichka, 135
Beech, 19, 33, 35
Begovo Plateau, 220
Bekleme Hill, 157, 158
Bektashi, 41
Bela R., 171, 177, 179
Bela Crkva, 259, 271
Belai, 24, 294, 298
Belanovce, 200
Bela Palanka, 157, 159.
161, 167, 168, 377
Belareka, Dolnji, 177

I Belashitsa Mts., 375
Belava planina, 158, 161
BelCe, 113
Belege, Veliki, 269
Belgrade, 16, 49, 213, 226,
230. 237, 239, 265, 277,
322, 359, 360, 361 ; rly.
sta., 370
Belgrade L. . see Bio
gradsko L.
Belibrod, 262
Belica R., 214, 215, 216
Belina, 96
Belitsa R., 130
Beljanica R., 264
Belogradchik, 166, 177
Belonjin, 203, 207
Belopolye, 135
Belotic, 281
Belotinci, 368
Beloviste, 348
Belusid, 212, 215
Benkai, 303, 414
Benushi R.. 300, 326, 404
Berakli, 136
Berane, 195, 310, 311, 315,
325
Berat, 52, 80, 81, 84, 87-
91, 93, 96
Beravica R., 119
Berilovac, 163
Beris Deresi R., 136
Berisha clan, 396, 409
Berko-vica, 164
Berko-vica Pass, 164
Berovo, 129, 131
Berovska R., 131
Besduni, 79
Beshik Dagh, 128, 129
Besluk Geul, L. -. see
Volvi, L.
Beyan, 353
Bezani Han, 79
Biba, 191
Bigla, 134
Bigor Dolenci, 118
Bijelobabe, 197
Bijelopolje, 196, 198, 199,
304, 305. 306, 310, 312
Biklishta, 71, 86
Bilek, 322
Bilica : see Bilek
Biljac Han, 142
Bio6e, 302, 310

INDEX

511

Biogradsko L., 311, 325
Biogradsko R., 325
Bioska, 255
Birch, 35
Bisag : see Fandi
Bisag poshtme, 345
Bishkash clan, 396, 408
Bishkasit, Chafa, 325,
327, 328
Bistrica, 74, 182, 306
Bistrica R. (Crna basin),
65
Bistrica R. (Drin basin),
331
Bistrica R. (Lim basin),
196, 197, 198, 311, 312,
314, 325
Bistrica R. (Tara basin),
323
Bistrieka R., 206
Bitinje, 347
Bitolj : see Monastir
Bitsan, Dolni, 356
Bitsan, Goriii, 356
Bituch, 334, 337, 396
Bituchi basin, 334
Bituchi clan, 396
Bitva R., 280, 281
Bjelasica Mts., 27
Bjelica R., 233, 243, 248
Bjeluha, 312, 314
Blace, 203, 205, 207
Blackbirds' Field : see
Kosovopolje
Blagusa planina, 363
BlataSnica R., 207
BlatiSte, 291
Blato, 158
Blato R., 116, 118
Blaznava, 230
BUnishti, 344, 404
BKsa, 354
Blizonjski Viso-vi Hills,
266
Blood-feud, 38, 40
Bltoya, 299
Bobote, 219, 246
Bodoma, 373
Boga, 326, 329, 331, 412
Bogatic, 281, 282, 287
Bogatsko, 69
Bogdanovac, 265
Bogetici, 297
Bogojevac, 144

Bogorodica, 127
Bogoroditsa, 98
Bogunovac, 201, 204
Bogutovac, 223
Bohemitsa, 362
Bohuna R., 112
Bojane Han, 110
Bojnik, 145, 201, 205
Boleg, 239
BoleCica R., 239
BoleBka Mehana, 239
Boljanici, 197, 199
Boljevac, 171, 175, 180
Bolje-vici, 293, 384
Boljkovci, 253
Boksi, 328
Bop, 348
Bora (wind), 29
Borova, 84, 85, 94
Borovyan R., 354
Boroztin, 84
Borsi, 95
Borska R., 179
Bosava R., 364
Boshit, Chafa, 325, 327,
328, 332, 335, 409, 410
BosnaiSa R., 195
Bosnia, 12, 43, 45
Bosnjane, 210
Bosnjanska R., 216
Bovan, 173
Bovanska deffle, 149, 173,
175
Box-tree, 34
Boyana R., 13-23, 26, 294,
298, 299, 300, 410, 412
Boyimia R., 127
Bo2uronja, 229
Brajinovac, 212, 215, 216,
217, 247
Braka, 367
Braljina, 149
Branicevo, 186
Brat, Mali, 352
Bratin, 112
BrSko, 285
Brda, 14-50
Brdarevo, 306
Brdeti, 337
Brdica, 299
Bregalnica R., 19-20, 124,
131, 133, 134, 137
Bregi : see Erzhita
Bregovo, 189
Kk 2

Brejanovce, 145
Brenica, 167
Bresaljica R., 200
Bresha : see Preza
Bresnica (nr. Vranja),
143
Bresnica (nr. Cagak), 251
Bresnica R., 251
Bresnitsa, 131
Brestnitsa, Dolnya, 141
Brestovac (nr. Leskovac),
145, 201, 205 ; rly. sta.,
368
Brestovac (nr. Slatina),
179
Brestovik, 239
Brestovik Hills, 239
Brest poshtme, 354
Brest siperme, 354
BreJina, 295
Brezina, Gornji, 167
Brezna, 254
Breznik, 156
Breznitsa, 71
Brezo-vica, 313
Brgjani Han, 194
Brgjanska Ellisura, 234
Brija, 326, 327, 333. 401,
413
Brlja, 164
Brloga : see Milutinovac
Brnjica R., 195
BrnjiiSka R., 224, 251
Brod, 117, 118
Brodets, 347
Brus, 207, 217, 218, 221,
222, 246
Brusha, 332
Brusina Hill, 219
Brutit, Hani, 340
Brvenica R., 218, 222
Brvenik, 222
Brza Palanka, 172, 178
BrzeiSda, 18
Brzheta,326,329,331,41iBrzhita, 102
Bshkashit, Mali, 351
Buar,'258 Bufijarxska R., 175
Budapest, 370
Budimlje, 310
Budjevo, 307
Budua, 289
Buf, 74, 75

512

INDEX

Bugarinovac, 204
Bugarinovafika, 204
Buh : see Buf
Buhan, 324
Bujanovce, 142, 191
Bujimir, 147, 168
Buk bridge, 373
Bukovaeka R., 249
Bukov?a, 188
Bukovfian, 115
Bukova R., 260
Bukovce, Dolnje, 142
Bukovica, 322
Bukovica R., 274
Bukovik, 175, 321
Bukovo, 74
Bukovo Hill, 176
Bukovo Monastery, 187
Bukovska Hills, 260
Bukulja Mt., 382
Bulchizes, Chafa, 358
Bulgarian Orthodox
' Church, 44
Bulgars, 39^4
Buljeri, 342
Buljeri clan, 397
Bulsari, 353
Bumbarevobrdo, 251
Bunavia, 87
Bunyai, 333, 403
Burovac, 182, 183
Buseva planina, 118
Bushati, 299, 336, 408
Bushteritsa R., 333, 337,
399
Butka, 86
Butkovo L., 375
Butovac Hills, 200
Butrinto L., 82
Biitiichi clan : see Bi
tuchi clan
Buvalitsa R., 90
Buyuk Dere R., 126 ,
Buzauyit clan, 397

Cabbage, 35
Cagak, 35, 226, 230, 233,
234, 241, 243, 244, 250,
251, 254, 261, 262 ; rly.
sta., 379, 380
Cajnica, 199
Clakor Mts., 312, 314

Cakarovo Hills, 258
Cardakli, 134
Care-vmost, 297
Carevo, 131, 134
Caribrod : see Tsaribrod
Carina, 304
Carob-tree, 32, 33
Carpathian Mts., 21
&ske Hills, 124 "
Castagnetti : see Kachi
iieti
CasteUastua, 289
Castelnuovo, 288
Cattaro, 288, 290, 291
Cattaro, Bocche di, 13, 28,
50, 288, 290
Cattle, 38, 48
CeCina, 144, 145, 158,
159
Cehotina R., 14, 305, 321
Cekanje, 292
fiekrikei, 76
Celopec, 118
Geltiki, Gornji, 120
Cem R. : see Zem R.
Cemernica R., 233, 234
Cemovsko Polje : see Zem
plain
Cer, 114
Ceren : see Tseren
Cernica R., 276
Cernica, Veliki, R., 273
Cerova, 165
Cerovac, 225, 228, 263,
268, 272
Cerovagka, 165
Cerovik, 161
Cerovo Pass, 372
Cer planina, 16
Cerska R., 114
Cervnik, 131
Cestobrodica R., 174
Cetinje, 30, 50, 290, 292,
322
Chafa (pass) : see urider
specific names
Chakan, 64
Chakirka Mts., 63
Chale, 104
Chams, 42
Chardakli, 133
Chaushli, 97, 98
Chechin Lyuma, 340

Cheese, 38
Chekre, 66
Cheltikchi, 63
Chepelje R., 376
Cherava, 97, 98
Chereti, 337
Chereti clan, 397
Cherma-bichakai, 97
Chermathani, 96
Cherry, 35
Chesmes, Han, 326, 329,
331
Chestnut, 33
Chiams : see Chams
Chika, Mali, Mts., 95
Chingane Boghaz (gorge),
362
Chinima, 344
Chirit, Chafa, 344
Chuka Golek Mt., 134
Chukur Ambar, 69
Chiitetit, Ura, 358
dicevac, 150, 211 ; rly.
sta., 369, 380
Cifte Han, 138
Cije-vna R. : see Zem R.
Coal, 16
Compagnia di Antivari ;
see Antivari Company
Compagnie des Chemins
de Fer Orientaux, 360
Constantinople, 373, 376
Copper, 16
Copper beech, 35
Corfu, 30, 31, 82
Cork oak, 32
Corn, 25, 33
Crkvanska R., 271
Crkvice, 31, 321
Crkvice, Dolnje, 321
Crk-vina, 292
Crljeni, Veliki, 264
Crmnica R., 23, 384
Crmnigko Polje, 384
Crna Bara, 280, 281, 282,
283, 287
Crnabarski-Salas, 287
Crna Gora Mts., 141, 193,
199, 200, 377
Crnajka, 187, 188
Crnajka R., 177, 178, 184,
187 188
Crna II. (NE. Serbia), 173,
179

DSTDEX

513

Crna R. (SE. Serbia), 134
Crna R. (SW. Serbia), 19,
76, 113, 114, 119, 123,
124, 365
Crnica R., 1.50, 161, 174,
381
Crnice, Mali, 183
Crni Kamen R., 134
Crniljevo, 272
Crni planina, 202
Crnipotok R., 383
Crni Vrh Mts., 161, 180,
215 369
Crnojevica R., 22, 295
Crnokoca Hills, 259, 260
Crnoljeva, 341
Crnoljeva R., 192, 341
Crno Polje, 139
Crnuda, Donja, 252
Croatia-Slavonia, 46
Croats, 46
Crsko, Dolnja, 115
Crvena, 278
Crvena R., 159
Crvena Reka, 159 ; rly.
sta., 377
Cuka, Mali, Mt., 170, 176
Cukojevac, 225, 245, 247
Cukojevagka R., 225, 247
6uprija, 151, 174, 210,
211 ; rly. sta., 369, 380
Curkovac, 155 D
Dabilja, 130
Dalmatia, 46
Damjan, 132, 133
Danflovgrad, 292, 296
Danube R., 5, 9, 154, 171,
187, 238, 239, 370, 378,
380, 381
Darchi R., 103
Dartha, 107, 345
Dartha, Han, 337
Darthas, Proni, 345
Dasnica, 219
Davidovo, 363
Davidovacka Mts., 12-22
Davidovica, 142
Debrc, 278, 279
Debriste, 118
Dechan Monastery, 345,
346, 411

Dedeagach, 373, 376
Dekutinci, 1.55
Delai, 303, 4 14
Delbinishti, 350
Deliderlica, 122
Delmiraga, 78
Delvinaki, Han, 81, 84, 93
Delvino, 81, 82, 83
Delvino, plain of, 81
Demirhisar (Serbia), 114
Demirhissar (Greece), 130 ;
rly. sta., 375
Demir Kapu, 19, 127 ;
rly. sta., 364, 365
Demir Kapu defile, 364
Derveni, 350, 351
Dervenit, Chafa, 352
Dervenit, Mali, Mt., 361,
406
Dervent, Han, 196
Derventa R., 256, 257
Desat planina, 353
Desna Babuna R., 120
Desnitsa R., 80, 93
Despotovica R., 234, 251,
252
Devebajir Pass, 138, 140,
141
Devoli R., 18, 19, 71, 86,
90, 96, 97
Deieva R., 221
Dibra, 20, 107, 108, 109,-
117, 352, 353, 358. 405,
406
Dibra elan, 40, 397
Dibri clan, 397
Dibri R., 342, 397, 407
Dieina R., 234, 254
Dilit, Chafa, 331
Dimotika, 376
Dinaric Alps, 10, 11, 12,
17
Dioclea : see Duklja
Dioryx R., 79
Dipotamos, 73
DeSat Mts., 20
Divci, 253, 261
Divjak, Dolnji, 114 j
Divjak, Gornji, 114
Divostin, 252
Djeneral Yankovic : see
Eleshan
Djetinja R., 240, 241,
250, 255, 379

Djevdjelija : see Gevgeli.
Djunis, 369
Dobovyani, 108, 109
Dobra Mt., 133
Dobraga, 249
Dobrakova, 306
Dobrava, 384
Dobrava R., 208, 272, 279
Dobravoda, 294
Dobriste, 348
Dobrodo, 227;
Dobronik, 80
Dobropoljska R., 17.3
Dobrotio, 202
Dobrskoselo, 293
DobrSane, 136
Dodai, 355, 405
Doganyi, 135
Dohojevici, 195
Doiran, 9, 61, 126, 126,
127, 129 ; rly. sta.,
362, 363, 374
Doiran L., 19, 20, 126
127, 374
Dolemi, 114 1
Dolen R., 123
Doline, 33
Dolyana, 84
Domjonit Han, 337
Domni, 327, 328, 398, 413
Domorovce, 191
Domuzova, 108
Dortali, 67
Dova Tepe, 375
Do-vra, Han, 79
Do-vratovon, 71
Dragio, 261
Dragagica, 233
Dragarina, 113
Dragisec Mts., 113, 114
Dragocvet, 214
Dragoman defile, 162, 377
Dragomir, 130
Dragoneva Mts., 130
Dragor R., 65, 76
Dragos, 76
DragoSevo, 311
Dragoti, 93
Dragovoljici, 323, 324
Dragusa, Dolnja, 207
DraguSka R., 207
Drajgio, 347
Drama, 373 : rly. sta.,
376

514

INDEX

Dramanitsi R., 376
Drazevac, 147
Draze-vitii, 196
DraXina, 155
Drcevac, 144
Drcka R., 304, 308, 309
Drenagka R., 219
Drenica, R., 314
Drenova, 198
Drenova, Veliki, 216, 247
Drenovac, 280
Drenovo, 86
Drenovo, Han, 124
Drenska planina, 122
Drin R., 12, 24, 28, 40,
133, 298, 299, 300, 304,
332, 333, 335, 338, 339,
341, 345, 353, 397, 407
Drin, Black, R., 17, 18, 19,
107, 108, 339, 340, 352,
358, 397, 405
Drin, 'White, R., 11, 12,
14, 15, 17, 28, 34, 314,
339, 340, 341, 345,
346
Drina R., 13, 14, 198,
199, 257, 271, 277, 283,
382, 400
Drinassa R., 24, 294, 299,
300, 336, 341
Drinjaga R., 285
Drishti clan, 398
Drisko Mts., 73
Drizit, 89
Droya R., 350, 406
Drmno, 154
Drynos, 83
Drynos, plain of, 81
Drynos R., 81, 84, 93
Dub, 257
Dubac, Gornji, 248
Dubci, 255, 256
Dublje, 282
Dubnica, Dolnji, 206
Dubnica R., 205, 206
Dubogica R., 223, 258
Duboko, 185
Duboko R., 240, 258, 259,
323
Dubranica, 163
Dubravica, 380
Dubritsa, 130
Dudular, 61
Dugapoljana, 195

Dukajin elan, 90, 398, 407 :
see also under speeifie.
nmnes
Dukajin Mts., 17
Dukati R., 95
Dukatino, 132
Duklje, 296
Dulcigno, 50, 51, 293, 294,
295
Dulenka R., 215, 216, 217
Dulje, 341
Dupeni, 86
Durazzo, 18, 62, 54, 99,
103, 349, 360, 351
Durazzo, C, 99, 100
Durazzo Mt., 99
Durmish, 80
Durmitor Mt., 13, 14, 321
DuSangrad, 347
Dusanovac, 172
Dushari, 92
Dushi poshtme, 337
Dushit, Proni, 337
Dushku, Han, 97
Dushmani, 332, 396, 399
Dushmani clan, 398
Dutsai, 329, 331
DuvaniSte, 282
Dvoran, 86
D^mi Karadagh, 200
D2ep, 143 ; rly. sta., 368
DJepgista, 348
D2van, 114 E
Edrenik, 132
Egri Bujak Plain, 67, 68
Egri Bujak R., 372
Egri Palanka, 134, 138,
140
Ejevo Polje, 137
Ekmekluk Hills, 239
Ekshisu, 372
Elason, 68
Elassona : see Elason
Elbasan, 52, 90, 91, 92,
99, 100, 102-104, 106,
353, 367
Elbasan Plain, 106
Eles-han, 190, 348 ; rly.
sta., 376
Elm, 19, 35
Elmizi, 85

Elmizi R., 84
Endek R., 292
Epirus, 39, 53
Epirots, 39
Episkopi district, 84
ErdfeM, 135, 137
Erenik, 346
Erenik R., 334, 339
Erma R. : see Trnska R.
Ernevesti, 67
Erzhita, 101
Essad Pasha, 54, 90, 96

Fakovig, 284
Fan R., 342, 343, 351, 352,
397, 399, 403, 406
Fandi, 344, 345, 399, 408
Fandi clan : see Fani claii
Fangu, 352
Fani clan, 399
Fan i Goyanit R., 337, 404,
412
Fan i Math R., 18, 337,
342, 343, 407, 408
Fan i Vogel R., 18, 343,
344, 399, 407
Fans, Chafa : see Thans,
Chafa, 325
Fares, 352
Faris, 123
Farka, Han, 357
Farka R., 101, 357
Farmaki, 296
Feras, 89
Ferejik, 373
Ferizovic, 142, 191, 192,
200, 341, 346, 377
Feshim, 351
Fesombey, Han, 73
Fieri, 87, 89, 90, 95
Fig, 25, 32
Filiates, 83
Filipiades : see Philipiades
Filotikos R., 83
Filthana, 342, 343, 349
Fir, 33, 34
Firtha, see Fyertha
Fitoki R., 84
Flak, Chafa, 351
Flax, 34
Flera, 96
Flet: see Fleti

INDEX

515

Fleti, 338
Floch, 368
Floki, 86
Fiorina, 65, 70. 74, 75,
86 ; rly. sta., 373
Flysch, 34
Foga, 321
Fshait, Ura, 346
Fsheher, 351, 352, 353
Fiiltset, 363
Furka, 94
Fusha Arsit, 337
Fusha Lichenit, 332, 333
Fusha Rudintsa, 331
Fusha Sajakut, 352
Fyertha, 337 G
Gaglovagka R., 209
Gajrese, Proni, 117
Gahohitsa Mts., 86
Gahko R., 61, 125, 129,
361, 371, 373, 374
Garangic, Han, 301, 302,
304
Gariza Hills, 159
Garlic, 35
Gashai R., 327
Gashi clan, 399
Gegusen, 333, 403
Genish Dere R., 63
Georgioutsades, 81, 83, 93
Gerbashel, 126
Geuksheli, 127
Gevgeli, 62, 126, 167, 360,
362 ; rly. sta., 363
Ghegs, 18, 39^1
Giadri : see Jadr
Gida, 66
Gida-Kapsohora, 371
Gijavat Pass, 112
Gilan, 191, 192, 193, 199,
200, 201
Gilan, Plains of, 16
Gilance, 340
Gimai, 327, 328, 411
Ginci R., 164
Gipsies, 39
Giushevo, see Gyushevo
Gjako-vica : see Jakova
Gjergjelin, 211
Gjono-vica, 115
Gjuniska R., 209

Gjurgjeva Glava, 163
Gjurgjevi Stupovi Monas
tery, 311
Gjurinac, 237
Gjurov Bunar, 116
Glava, 80
Glavanovtsi, 156
Gla-vica, 212
Glavica Hill, 152
Glina, 85
GliSig, 124
Glob Mt., 180
Globogica, 348
Glogje, 348
Glogovac (nr. Crna Bara),
282
Glogovac (nr. Cuprija),
212
Glogovac (nr. Svilajnac) ;
see Kusiljevo
Glossa, C, 18, 88
Glubogica, Han, 140
Glusci, 221, 280, 281, 282
Goasa, Han, 97, 103
Gog, 246
Godalesh, 357
Golait, 339
Gold, 17
Golek Mts., 134
Golema R. (Bojnik), 201,
202
Golema R. (nr. Dibra),
109
Golema R. (nr. Kuman
ovo), 136
Golemi (S. Albania), 96
Golemi (Scutari), 328
Golemoselo, 143
Goli Vrh, 188
Goljak Mt., 193
Golobok, 227
Golubac, 185, 186
Golubinje Mts., 11, 12, 22
Golubovac, 220
Golyosh Dagh Mt., 314
Gomsiche, 337, 413
Gomsiche R., 336, 337,
397, 398, 408
Gora, 347
Goragici, 233
Goraiii, 83
Gorazda, Mt., 291
Gorazda, 199
Gorginci, 157

Gorica, 294, 295
Gorijevnica, Dolnja, 234,
244
Goritsa (nr. Dibra), 352,
358
Goritsa (nr. Valona), 83,
86, 89
Goritsi plain, 93
Gornichevo, 65
Gornjafka deiile, 181,
183
Gornjeselo, 347
Gornji: see under specific
names
Gostil, 366
Gostima, 90, 92
Gostivar, 109, 113, 116,
340
Gotovusa, 199
Goyani, 337, 408, 412
Goyanit, Lyumi, 337
Grabom, Han, 303, 326,
327, 401, 402, 413
Grabovac, 247
Grabovica, 172
Grabo-vica R., 249
Grabovnica R., 219
Grabovnica, Veliki, 219
Graganioa R. (affluent of
Drina), 285
Graganica R. (affluent of
Sitnica), 192, 200
Graganica R. (Niksic),
323, 324
Gracina Hill, 249
Graginica, 306
Gracko : see Vinigani-
Gradsko
Gradec planina, 131
Gradeshka R., 364
Gradesnica, 75
Gradina(nr. BajinaBasta),
256
Gradina (nr. Niksic), 297
Gradishta, 91
GradiSte planina, 136
Gradiste, Veliki, 154, 186
Gradobor, 125
Gradska R., 157, 166
Gradsko, 123, 381
Grajevac, 144
Gramagel, 346
Gramada, 135
Gramada Pass, 167

516

INDEX

Grammos, 86
Grammos Mts. 28, 85
Gramshi, 33t)
Granica, 292
Grgak, 218
Grdeljica, 143, 157, 368
Greag, 368
Greben Plateau, 162
Grebrena Hills, 164
Greece : money, weights,
and measures, 386
Greek influence in Al
bania, 52, 53
Greeks, 39
Grevena, 71
Grevenitikos R., 71
Grizha clan, 400
Grjina R., 95
Grlena, 134
Grijan, 170, 378
GrljiSka R., 169
GrljiSte, 169
Grmen, 85
Grocka, 239
Gropa, 63
Gropa e Bors, 330, 331
Gropa, Han, 327
GroSnigka R., 224, 247
Gruda clan, 400, 405
Gruemira clan, 400
Griika Jadrit, 342
GrupSin, 110
Gru2a R., 224, 247, 251,
252
Grza R., 174
Gshtars, Licheni, 331
GubeS, 164
Guga, 233
Gugevo Mts., 276
Guljanska Mts., 12, 22
Gumenje, 62, 126; rly.
sta., 362
Guncati, 264
Guribarth, 357
Gurije : see Koritza
Gurikuch Mt., 344
Guri Prere, Chafa, 91
Gurit, Chafa, 336
Gur-i-zi: see Karatash Kula
Gurra R., 327, 328
Gursi poshter, 349
Gurzikaki, 83
Gusinje, 303, 326, 327,
330, 331

Guvezne, 128
Guynovtsi, 140
Gvozd, 197
Gvozd, Han, 321
Gyushevo, 141 H
Hadirfakli, 135, 137
Hadjarlar, 122, 136
HadSovce, 109
Hagios Georgios Ch., 78
Hagios Georgios Mts., 72
Hagios Nikola, 79
Hagios Yani Mon., 78
Haidarli, 126
Haidarli, 67
Haji Bekyar, 106, 107
Haji Beylik, 376
Haji Yunus, 374
Hajkobila, 201
Hamala, 349
Hamidie, 93
Hamzali, 130
Han : see specific names
Hanbol R., 95
Haragina, 122, 139
Harilovo, 114
Harmankeui, 61
Hasanbegovo, 139
Hassan Beyut, Ura, 90,
96
Hassi clan, 400
Hay, 34, 35
Hazel-tree, 32
Helm, 300
Helm Mt., 22, 302
Helshani : see Hilsharit
Herseg, 82, 84, 85
Herzegovina, 43, 45
Hdsharit, 339
Hirsova, 126
Hoja Balkan Mts., 340
Holeven, 74
Hoti clan, 40. 326, 401,
405
Hotit, Licheni, 22, 300,
326, 401
Hrankovagki R., 140
Hrbel : see Arbele
Hrupishta, 69
Hudovo, 363
Hum, 321
Hum Castle : see Helm

Hurpeshte : see Hrupishta
Hurthas, Proni, 351

Ibalya, 337, 338, 413
Ibar R., 12, 14, 15, 193,
194, 195, 206, 207, 217,
218, 221, 222, 223, 243,
245, 246, 315, 379
Ibrahimovce, 121, 139
Ibrova R., 117
Ikmeklig, Han, 196
Illyrians, 39
Ionian Islands : -weights
and measures, 388
Ipek, 13, 14, 17, 36, 61,
193, 195, 307, 312, 314,
315, 326, 331, 345, 346
Iset Sofit, 354
Ishiklar, 67
Ishmi, 349
Ishtib, 121, 122, 124, 133,
135, 137, 139, 140
Istibanja, 134
Iva Hill, 271
IvangiSta, 117
Ivanje, 348
Ivanjica, 223, 232, 248,
249
Ivica, 322
Izica, 118
Izica, Han, 118
Izvor (nr. Krgova), 117
Izvor (nr. Kumanovo),
200
Izvor (nr. Prilip), 120
Izvor R., 163
Izvor, Veliki, 170, 381

Jablan, 302
Jablanica, 347
Jablanica R. (E. Serbia),
145, 193, 201, 368
Jablanica R. (NW. Ser
bia), 259, 270, 276
Jablanov Mt., 13, 14
Jabuka, 198, 302
Jabukovac, 172, 187
Jadar R., 269, 270, 273,
274, 276, 286
Jadr, 299

INDEX

517

Jadri, 335
Jadri R., 342, 343, 398, 408
Jagodina, 150, 161, 152,
211, 212, 214, 216, 217,
247 ; rly. sta., 369
Jajina Hills, 248
Jak : see Blood-feud
Jakimova, 134
Jakova, 14, 17-61, 191,
192, 193, 314, 332, 334,
335, 337-339, .341, 345,
346, 396, 397
Jalovik, 117, 271
Jama Bistra Mts., 20, 117
Jamaliya, Han, 76
Jani, 334
Janja, 283
Jankova Klisura, 207
Janosica Hills, 169
Jarebice, 273, 276
Jargariyi, 76
Jasenica R., 187, 213, 226,
228, 230, 234, 235, 263,
370
Jasenovo, 323
Jasika, 210, 216, 247
Jasike Hills, 266
Jastrebac Mts., 16, 208
Javor, 231
Javor Mts., 231
Javorac Mt., 207
Jelakci, 218
JeleUi, 67
Jelica Mts., 233, 248, 250
Jerez R., 280
Jerez, Veliki, R., 281
Jevremovac, 273
Jews, 39
Jezava R., 214
JeSevac Mt., 181
Joani, 327, 328, 409
Jonpepai, 332, 333, 335,
337, 408
Jore, 95
Jorm. 102
JoSanica R., 194, 217, 218,
221, 222
Jovanovagka R., 149, 150
Juba, 350
Juma, 67
Juma'-i-Bala, 130, 135
Jumaya : see Juma'-i-Bala
Jura, 105, 107
Jurs, Chafa, 338

Kabashi, 401
Kablar Mt., 242
Kaganik, 190, 191, 347,
348, 377
Kaganik Pass, 20
Kagevo, 197
Kachenik, 352
Kachiiieti, 342
Kadinjada Hill, 260
Kadinoselo, 122
Kaka-via, 84
Kakerdoku, 361, 396
Kalafat Hills, 174
Kalamas R., 74, 79, 82,
83, 84
Kalanjevci, 235
Kalenicska R., 211, 216
Kalesiotis R., 81, 82, 83
Kalfani, 90
Kalimanci, 134
Kalinigka R., 175
Kalis : see Klyeshe
Kalishta, 98
Kalivachi, 342, 398
Kalivaki. Han, 79, 80, 81,
82, 83, 84
Kalivari, 337, 413
Kalkandelen : see Tetovo
Kalmeti, 343
Kalori, 342, 398
Kalugerica, 132
Kalya Dodese, 355
Kaman Mts.,^18
Kamberovo Cesma, 119
Kamendol, 123
Kamenica, 140, 269, 270,
274, 295
Kamenica R., 229, 242,
262
Kamenita Mt., 218
Kamenova, 183
Kametsi, 343, 352
Kamisnica R,, 256
Kanina, 75
Kanje, 305, 306
Kantsa, 78
Kaona, 248
Kapi Lyapere, 355
Kapinova, 91
Kapishtitsa, 71
Kaplan, L., 121
Kapsohora, 66, 371

Kara Azmak R., 06
Karabanja HiUs, 164
Karabunar, 125
Kara Dagh, 111, 375
Karadagh Reka, 200 •
KaradSali, 137
KaradKca planina, 20, 111
Karaferria : see Verria
Karahojali. 124
Karaissi, 128
Karajtsalar, 68
Karalibey, 82
Karan, 240, 258, 259
Karanovgid, 211, 216, 247
Kara Orman, 133
Kara Su, 62
Kara Su : see Crna R.
(SW. Serbia)
Kara Su bridge, 365
Karas R., 193
Karasu Chai : see Struma
Karasuli, 62, 126 ; riy.
sta., 361, 362, 374, 376
Karatash Kula, 347
Karatuna R., 23
Karaula : see imder
specific nwmes
Karbunica, 115
Kari Kosine, 347
Karli Dagh Mts., 68
Karst, 13, 21, 401
Kastanja, 67
Kastoria, 68, 69, 70, 86
Kastra, Mala, Mts., 89
Kastraticlan, 40, 401. 406
Kastratit, Licheni, 22,
397
Katavothra : see Doline
Katito R., 82
Katsikat, 74
Katun (Montenegro), 289
Katun (Serbia), 168
Kavadar, 124
Kavalla, 130, 376
Kavashla, 67
Kavaya, 97, 103
Kavaya R., 103
Kayalar, 68
KaXani, 112
Kaznori, Chafa, 345
Kelizoni R., 91, 92
Kelmeni clan : see Kle
menti clan.
Kenali, 64, 373

518

INDEX

Kerjalar, 371
Kerveni, 80
Kesar, 87
Kesrie : see Kastoria
Khimara Mts., 18
Kiari planina, 84, 85
Kijevo, 193, 314
Kilindir, 9, 126 ; rly. sta.,
362, 374, 376
Kinam, 84
Kipuryos, 72
Kiri, 341, 409
Kiri R., 24, 327, 328,
332, 334, 336, 398, 409,
413
Kisela Voda, 230, 382
Kisha Shatit : see Shatie
Kisha Shlakut : see
Shlaku
Kisha Vels : see Velya
ICisiljevo, 154
Kitsok, Chafa, 80
Kiz Kaleshi, 347
Klabuchishta, 75
Kladanj, 285
Kladerop, 75
Kladnica, 231
Kladnica R., 231, 261
Kladovo, 172
Kladruba R., 260
Klementi clan, 40, 402,
404, 405
Klenak, 280
Klenje, 282, 283, 287
Klenovec, 117
Klenye, 107
Kleshtina, 75
Kliseli, 135, 137
Klissura (Albania), 80, 92,
93
Klisura (Bulgaria), 154,
156
Klisura Monastery, 250
Klisura R., 134
KUsurica defile, 230
Klmeni clan : see Kle
menti clan
Klojen, 332, 399
Klokogevac, 178, 188
Klokot, 192
Klopot, 302
Klyeshe, 345, 405
Klyosa, see Bazari Matit
Knid, 251

Knjafevac, 160, 161, 168,
169, 173, 175 ; rly.
sta., 378
Kogana, 133, 134
Kogana plain, 20
Kogane, 145, 203, 204,
205
Koceljeva, 268
Kochai clan, 402
Koder Ars, Hani, 329
Koja-AhmedU, 69
Koja Dere, 362
Koja Su, 375
KojUce, 122
Kokoti, 296
Kolari, 227, 236, 237
KolaSin, 296, 304, 310,
322, 325, 332
Kolchi, 344
Kolchit, Chafa, 333
Kolesyan, 356, 405
Kolitsko, 136
Kolonia : see Herseg
Kolonia Plateau, 84
Kolubara R., 14, 36, 237,
253, 260, 261, 262, 264,
266, 380, 382
Kom Kugki, 308
Kom Mts., 302, 304, 308
Komana, 333
Komano, 68
Komara Hills, 164
Komarica, Karaula, 197
Komarica Pass, 197
Komarusha R., 331
Komoljske planina, 181.
185
Komsa R., 181
KomStica, 163, 164
Kom Vasoje-vidki, 308
Konarevo, 223
Kongulj, 191, 192
KonispoUs, 83
Konitsa, 71, 84
Konjare, Dolnje, 141
Konjari, MaU, 116
Konjari, Velild, 116
Konjevide, 233, 244
Konjska R., 227, 255
Konjsko, 324
Konjsko Hills, 323
Konju5ka R., 207, 247
Konjuvci, Dolnji. 202
Konjuvci, Gornji, 202

Konska R., 156
Kopag, 115
KopajkoSara, 167, 168
Kopaonik Mts., 12, 13,
206, 207, 218, 219,
246
KopaSnica, MaU, 143
Kopliku, 327, 400
Kopliku clan, 403
Koprivnica, 171
Kopriilii : see Veles
Korenatac R. : see Timok,
Trgo-viski, R.
Korenita R., 275
Koricka R., 169
Koritnik Mt., 347
Korito, 322
Koritsa : see Koritza
Koritza, 69, 71, 81, 82,
84. 85, 91, 92, 97, 108,
112
Koritza plain, 97
Korjen planina, 305
Korman (nr. Aleksinac),
148, 209, 368
Korman (m-. Kragujevac),
228
Kormos R., 81, 84
Kosaonica R., 206
Kosatica R., 197
Kosel, 112
Kosevina planina, 197
Kosjeridi, 260
Kosmaj Mt., 236, 370
Kosmara, 76
Kosmira, 83
Kosovo plain, 14, 15, 27,
42, 191, 192, 193, 315 ;
377
Kostovo : see Gostivar
Kosturino, 128
Kosure, 341
KoSutica, 206
Kote, Han, 120
Kotesica, 267
Kotica R., 258
Kotor : see Cattaro
Kotraska R., 232, 233
Kotra?.a Vudkovica, 232
Kovadevac, 236
Kovi Kugi, 352
Koviljada, 286, 286, 380,
382 '
Koviljak Mt., 173

INDEX

519

Kozana, 65, 68
Kozara, 96
Kozare, 143
Kofetinska R., 219
Kozluk, 285
Kozyak, 87
Kraba Pass, 101, 102
Krabe, Han, 100, 101, 102
Krabi Mts., 18
Kragujevac, 16, 30, 212,
215, 217, 225, 226, 227,
228, 230, 235, 247, 251,
262, 263 ; riy. sta.,
369, 379
Kralje, 309
Kraljevica Hill, 176
Kraljevo, 14, 194, 217,
223, 224, 232, 234, 243,
244, 245, 246, 247, 248 ;
rly. sta., 379
Kraljevo Selo, 169
Kraljevsko Kolb, 326
KraljiStica R., 308, 309
Kraolje, 168 -
Krapa, 118
Krasnichi clan, 403
Krastafilak, 97
Kratova R., 197
Kratovo, 134, 136, 138,
140
Kratovska R., 136
Krgmara R., 225
Krgmari, Mali, 225
Krgmari, Veliki, 225
Krgova, 113, 115, 117 ;
rly. sta., 381
Kremath, 339
Kremenik Mt., 197
Kremjan, 64
Kremna, 255
Krena R., 334, 346
Krepoljin, 181
Kreya, 344, 404, 405
Krievge, 313
Kritsina, 78
Kriva R., 138, 140
Krivaje, 197
Kriva Lakavica R., 124
Kriveli, 179, 180
Krividol, 137
Krivivir, 174, 381
KrivogaStani, 116
Krivolak, 122, 124, 125;
t1v_ sta.. 365

Krivosi, 288
Krivovirski R. : see
Timok, Crna, R.
Krivtsi, 69
Krizevica R., 284
Krnjevo, 213, 370
Kroya, 350, 406
Krsna, Mala, 214, 227
Krstac, 291
Kriie Zi R.: see Zi, Legumi
Kriiezez clan, 403, 406
Kriiezezi, 343
KruhaU, 200
Kruma R., 334, 338, 396,
400
Krupac, Dolnji, 168
Krupanj, 275, 276, 285
KrupiSte, 134
Kriisa, 294
Krusar, 151
KruSevac, 14, 15, 35, 149,
150, 205, 207, 208, 209,
210, 219, 220, 222, 245,
246, 247 ; rly. sta., 379,
380
KruSevica, 262
KruSevica planina, 307
Krusevigi, 322
KruSevo, 113, 114, 116
Krusha, 346
Krusha-mathe, 346
KruSije, 112
Kruska, 114
Kruya : see Kroya
Kseria R., 84
Kthela, 353
Kthela clan, 403, 408
KubrSnica R., 226, 229,
236, 262, 370
Kudajna, 185
Kugevo, 182, 184, 185
Kuchi, 95, 96, 407, 408
Kugista, 292
Ku6ki Kom Mt., 13
Kuka, 354
Kuka-vica, 231
Kukavica R., 231
Kukli, 299
Kukljin, 247
Kukuregani, 113
Kiikiis, 339, 340, 363, 356
Kukush, 125, 126, 129,
374
Kula, 170, 177

Kula Lyums, 340, 356
Kula Matyes, 353
Kula StapUk, 355
Kulina, 148
Kulumbria, 338
Kumani, 89, 90
Kumanovo, 122, 136, 139,
141, 156, 193, 199 ;
rly. sta., 360
Kumuls, Chafa, 346, 399,
405
Kumuls, Chafa, 91
Kumuls, Proni, 338, 345
Kunja, 294
Kunova, 115
Kunovica R., 169
Kurdarey, 353, 407
Kurila Mts., 83
Kurilovo, 167
Kuriaj, 303, 304
KurSumlje, 193, 202, 205,
206, 207, 209, 219, 222
Kurta, 327, 328
KurutiSte, 200
Kurvingrad Castle and
Defile, 145, 368
Kusadek, 370
Kusha R. (nr. Elbasan),
101
Kusha R. (nr. Scutari),
327
Kushneni clan, 404, 408
Kusi, 104
KuSiljevo, 152, 213
Kusjak, 171, 378
Kustendil, 138, 141, 166
Kutina R., 144, 145, 159
Kutlovo, 230, 252
Kyar, 339
Kyuks, 105, 106, 107

Lab, 206
Lab R., 193, 205
Lachi, 350
Lachit, Hani, 340
Lacisled, 220
Ladova, 118, 200
Laghi, C, 99, 100
Lahana, 129
Lahce, 110
Lajkovac, 262 ; rly. sta.,
380, 382

520

INDEX

Lajkovci, Gornji, 256

Lesnichia R., 333, 399,

Ljubo-vigja, Gornja, 271

Lak Hill, 252

410, 413

Ljubovigja R., 271, 284

Lales, 349

Lethiz, 338

Ljubovija, 269, 271, 283,

Lalinac, 168

Levani, 89

284

LaUnadka R., 252, 253

Leysit, Chafa, 107

Ljudska R., 196

Langaitsa, 107

Liaberia, 41
Logevci, 253, 254
Langaritsa Gorge, 94
Liabs, 41
Logara Pass, 94
Langaza, 128, 129
Libovtsa, 95
Lohya, 326, 331, 404
Langaza L., 128
Licheni : see under specific
Lohya clan, 404, 410
Laniver, 66
names
Lojanice, 268
Laole, Mali, 182
Ligje, 144, 159
Lom, 166
Laole, Veliki, 182
LijeSnje, 323, 324
LomPalanka, 161, 164,166
Lapatinci, 201
Lijeva Rijeka, 301, 302
Lonac Mt., 384
Lapljeselo, 192
Likodra R., 271, 275
Londra (native boat), 25
Lapovo, 152, 212,
228;
Likovan, 129
Longaritsa R., 85, 94
rly. sta., 369, 379
Likovan Dere R., 129
Lonjin, 286
Lapsista, 69
Lim R., 13-15, 28, 194-
LopacMt.,23
Lapsista L., 79
199, 305, 306, 309, 310,
Lopari, 302
Lapsistas Island, 74
312-315, 331
LopaSnica, 158
Lari, 345
Lime (tree), 35
Lopatice, 113
Laurel, 32
Limljani, 383, 384
Lopizanska R., 196
LavaSovo, 142
Lin, 98
Lopife, 196
Lavdarit, Proni, 80
Linguetta, C. : see Glossa,
Lovgen Mt., 13, 291
Lazara, 104
C
Lozica, 174
Lazarevac, 235, 262,
264,
Lipa R., 180
Loznica, 274, 275, 276,
277 ; rly. sta., 382
Lipljan, 192, 377
283,286; rly. sta., 380,
La2ec, 75
LipoUst, 282
382
Lead, 16
Lipovdol, 133
Loznigko Polje, 276, 283,
Lebane, 201
Lipovica, 262, 264
286, 382
LebrSnik Mt., 13
Lisa : see Mlisa Bazar
Lozovik, 213 ; rly. sta..
Lechet, Proni, 342
Lisari, 77
370
Lefka, Han, 73
Lisat planina, 305
Lubnica, 176
Lefterokisi, 76
Lisigana, 118
Lubnigka R., 176
Lehize : see Lethiz
Lisijska R., 135
Luboiia, 87
Lek Dukajin, 338
Livadica, Dolnja, 153,
Lugica : see Popovae
Lelova R., 78
213
Ludka R., 248
Lepenac, 305
Livagje, 207
LugR.,229, 236, 237
Lepenac R., 110, 190,
191,
Livog, 191
Lugavdina, 214
348, 376
Livog, Dolnji, 192
Luge, 313
Lepenica, 143
Liza : see Mlisa Bazar
Lugu i Thel R., 333
Lepenica R., 212,
215,
LjepeStica, R., 306
Lugu Serumit R., 333
224, 227, 228, 369,
379
LjeSko, 296
Luka-vica Pass, 173
Leporosh, 327, 328
Ljesko-vici Pass, 112
Lukavica R., 264, 278
Lepusha R., 326
LjeSnica (on Drina), 282,
Luka-vitsa R. (Bulgaria),
LeSana, 341
283, 286, 382
162, 278
Lesandra I, 23
LjeSnica (nr. Sjenioal, 231
Lukavitsa R. (Jakova),
Lesenovagka R., 218
219
LjeSnica R., 231, 312
346
Lesh : see Alessio
Ljig R., 253, 254
Luke, 177
Leshka, 86
Ljubga R., 249
Lukovac, 220
LeSka, 348
Ljubigevo, 153
Luko-vica, 116
Leskova, 91
Ljubinje, 347
Lukovo (Albania, nr. S.
Leskovac, 143, 144,
154,
Ljubotin Mt., 17, 19, 20.
Quaranta), 94
156, 193, 201, 203 ;
rly.
377
Lukovo (Albania, nr.
sta., 359, 368
Ljubovigja, Donja, 271
Struga), 108, 109
INDEX

521

Lukovo (Montenegro), 321
Lukovo (Serbia), 175
Lukov Vrh, 134
Lupoglav Hills, 236
Luros : see Phdipiades
Luros Mikro, 77
Lm-08 R., 77
Lurshi, 352
Lurya clan, 404
Lurya district, 344
Lurya eper, 344, 404
Luryes, Chafa, 344
Lusna, 365, 406
Luzh, 333
Luzhs, Chafa, 332, 334,
337, 397
LuSnica R. (NE. Serbia).
157, 168, 160
Luznica R. (NW. Serbia),
240, 241, 258, 269
Lyabinoti, 104, 106
Lyabinoti siperme, 357
Lyabovs, Ura, 355
Lyane, 99
Lyane R., 101
Lyetim, 107
Lyeskovik, 35, 82, 84
Lykostomo, Han, 79
Lyubanishta, 86, 98
Lyuma R., 339, 340, 366
Lyuma clan, 405
Lyumi : see under specific
names
LjTimnitsa R., 363
Lyusa Kurdarese, 352
Lyusa Lisej, 352
Ljrushna, 96
Lyutoglava, 340
M
Macchia, 32, 34
Macedonia, 12, 19, 44, 47
Machukli, 353
Madkovac, 207
Madva Plain, 16, 268, 283,
286, 382
Maden R., 133
MadXarlik, 122
Maganik Mts., 296
Maginovic, 270
MagUd, 223, 303
Magljes Mts., 258
Mahala, 301

Mahala, Dolnya, 135
Maize, 25, 32, 33, 34, 35
Majdan Hill, 224
Majdan Pek, 35, 171, 178,
184
Majilovac, 154
Makoi, 186
Makis Plain, 278
Makljen, 292
Makres, 139
Makreski R., 139
Mala R., 344, 404
Malaria, 29
Male Oak, 34
Malek Mts., 27
Males planina, 131
Mali : see under specific
names
MaUd, 249
MaUd Mt., 249
Malik, 97
Malik L., 97
Malino, 136
Malinovski R., 136
MaljinMts., 16
MaUsor clans, 39, 53, 54,
405 : see also under
specific names
Malit, Chafa, 338
Malitso R., 83
Malizi clan, 398, 405
Malosindo, 292
Malyi Dushku Mts., 84
Malzia, 329, 396, 412
Malzia Leshs clans, 397,
403, 406, 408, 414:
see also under specific
names
Mamalar, 142
Mamaliaga, 93
Mamli, 101
Mamurash, 350
Manatia clan, 406
Maple, 34, 35
Marena, 124
Marianska plateau, 362
Markovac, 152, 212, 225,
236, 263 ; rly. sta., 370
Markovac HiU, 258
Markovica, 243
Markovina, Gornja, 292
Martanesh, 353, 358
Martaneshit, Lyumi, 357
Martinica, 140

Martolosi, 93
Maskare, 210
Masnica, 313
Masuridko plain, 143, 166
Mat R., 18, 40, 343, 349,
361, 352, 353, 357, 358,
396, 397, 403, 407
Matats, 345
Matejevac, Gornji, 167
Matia clan, 406
Matif-i, 258
Mati clan, 40
iMatiSevo, 301, 302, 304,
307, 309, 325
Matyes, Kula, 352
Maude district, 306
Ma-vrova Han, 109
Maya e Viyanet, 330
Maya Vels, 343
Mazarac, 143
MaJujdistc, 118
Medvegja, 152
Medvegja R., 201
Medvegje, 216, 247
Megjulu2je, 236
Melentija, 218
Melihovo, 78
Melissopetra, 84 ; see also
Messiafor Han
Meljak, 264
Meljnica, 182
Menez R., 357
Mentesheli, 62
Mercury, 16
Meredka planina, 20
MeroSina, 204
Merosinska R., 204
Mersinbei, Han, 109
Merturi clan, 407, 409
Merturit, Lyumi, 333, 407
Mesaria, 84
Mesi, 332
Messiafor Han, 80, 84, 85,
95
Mesta R., 373
Metaljka Hills, 258
Metalka Pass, 197, 199
Metanac, 306
Metko-vic, 281, 282
Meto-vnica, 179
Metoya plain, 15, 17, 42,
45, 50, 314, 326
Metso-vitikos R., 73
Metsovo, 72, 73

522

INDEX

Mezefovica, 347
Mezgraja, 157
Mgula, 338, 412.
Michikeli Mts., 79
MifoU, 89
Mihaina R., 338
Mihajlo-vic planina, 198
Mihalichi, 77
Mijailovac, 172, 187, 227
Mijonidka R., 260
Mikros, 67
Milanovac, Dolnji, 171,
172, 177, 178, 184
Milanovac, Gornji, 234,
235, 244, 251, 252, 261,
380
Milatkovid, 221
Milatovac, 181
Milatovica R., 236
MiUdi, 284, 285
Milindo Pass, 323, 324
Milodag, 245, 247
MiloSeva, Kula, 178
Miloseva R., 197
MiloSevdol, 197
Milutinovac, 172
Milya R., 72
Milyoti, 351
Minina, 83
Miokazi, 118
Miokus, 279
Mionica, 263
Mirdite clans, 40, 407 : see
also under specific names
Mirdite country, 39, 298,
397
Mirod, 178
IffirodMts., 11, 12, 22
Mirovadka R., 175
Mirovche, 127 ; rly. sta.,
363
Misada R., 229, 236
Mishesh, 345
Misic, 289
Mitro-vica (on Ibar), 15,
190, 193, 194, 221, 377,
379
Iffitro-dca (on Save), 280,
281, 282
Mitsiona, 350
Mladenovac, 230, 370, 382
Mladenovac, Veliki, 237
Mlado, 139
Mlagjevi Hill, 261

Mlava R., 16, 153, 154,
177, 179, 181-183, 186,
380
Mletidak, 324
Mlisa Bazar, 352, 353
Mnela, 342, 398, 408, 413
Modonik, 267
Mogila R., 154, 184
Moglena Mts., 21, 27, 62
Moglenitsa R., 62
Mogorde, 117
Mohammedanism, 37-38,
41, 44, 46, 53
Mojkovac, 305, 311
Mojsinje, 234, 244
Mokra planina, 98, 195,
312, 315
Molait, Proni, 338
Mols, Chafa, 338
Momina R., 143
MomiSidi, 296
Monastir, 20, 30, 31, 61,
65, 68, 71, 74, 76, 82,
85-87,108,112,1113,119, 122, 125 ; riy. sta., 359,
373, 381
Monastir, Plain of, 27
Monastirec, 118
Money, 385
Montenegro :
agriculture, 25-38
area, 9, 10
climate, 28
communications, 13
culttu-al conditions,
38
geology, 26
government, 51
history, 50
language, 50
literature, 5
money, weights and
measures, 391
mountains, 10
population, 10, 37-50
railways, 382
religion, 51
rivers, 13, 14, 23
vegetation, 32
Morada Monastery, 296,
323
Morada R., 13,14,23,296,
301, 323
Morahovic, tower of, 23

Morava R., 27, 143-145,
148-153, 156, 168, 191,
204, 211-214, 227, 239,
242-247, 368-370
Morava, Southern (Bul
garian, Binadka), R.,
12, 14-16, 19, 22, 142,
147, 149-153, 191, 192,
200, 368
Morava, Western (Ser
bian), R., 11, 13-15, 19,
35, 208-211, 216, 223,
224, 231, 233, 240-243,
247, 250, 260, 379
Moravac mines, 150, 369,
380
Moravica R., 22, 141, 147,
149, 168, 172, 173, 175,
232, 241, 249, 260
Morichova, 19
Morova lulls, 86
Moskopolye, 91, 92
Mosna, 178
Mostar, 30, 31
Mostine Hills, 239
Motaruge, 305
Mozgovo, 175
MraUno, 122
Mramor, 148, 200, 204
Mramorica, Han, 113
Mramorica R., 113
Mrdajevci, 244
Mrdidi, 260
Mrkovid Bay, 294
Mrsolj, 147, 148, 149
Mrtvica R. : see Valje
Duboko R.
Mrzenica, 210
Mrzentsi R., 363
Mtsekut Mt., 351
Mukat, 200
Mulberry, 34, 35
Muleti, 101, 102
Mumulishta, 98
Mura, 352
Murata, 350
Murdar R., 102
MurgaS, 113
Murikyani, 91, 104
Murino, 312, 313
Murinska Rijeka R., 313
Murizes, Chafa, 357, 406
Murs, Chafa, 362, 406
Murzi, 82

INDEX

523

Muselimi, 332, 398
Musseki, Plain of, 18
Mutnica, 381
Mutnica, Dolnji, 17-t
Muyali, 95
Muzakya, plain, 89, 90
Muzina Han, 81, 83
MuSur planina, 294
Myet, 336
Myrtle, 32 N
Nalbandkeui, 68
Nanshent, 344
Narenta R., 17
Nasalevci, 154, 156
NataUnci, 213, 225, 226,
263
Nderfandna: see Nerfan
dina
Ndrenova, 88
Neagush : see Agostos
Nefertara, 322
Negochani, 65
Negovan : see Likovan
Negradez, Han, 79
Negrevo, 131
Nekolek, 86
Nemadka Strafe, R., 180
Neradovce, Dolnje, 142,
143
Nerasten, 348
Neresnica, 181, 185
Nerfandina, 343, 404
Nerfusha, 333, 343
Nerfusha R., 332, 412
Nericev, Han, 149, 175
Nerlumza, 328
Nermans, Chafa, 332, 335
Nermens, Ura, 340
Nerodimka R., 190
Nersana, 332
Nershens, 352
Neshta, 358
Neusatz, 370
Nevrekop R., 376
Nicholas, King, 51
Nigrita, 129
Nije Koshuf Hills : see
Moglena Hills
Nikai clan, 408
Nikait, Lyumi, 333, 335,
407, 408, 409

Nikmarash, 303, 414
NikSid (Montenegro), 13,
60, 199, 292, 297, 321,
322 324
NikSid (Serbia), 228
Niregos, 347
NiSava R., 21, 146, 147,
148, 158-163, 165, 167,
204, 368, 377, 378
Nish, 16, 21, 44, 144, 146,
147-149, 158, 167, 201-
205, 236, 359 ; rly. sta.,
368, 377, 378
Nish-Belgrade Rly., 381
Nish-Prahovo Rly., 381
Nisia Voda R., 63, 64
Nisi Dagh, 64
Nivitsa Bubarit, 94
NjeguS, 291
Nodaj, 280, 281
Nomanice, 156
Novaci, 219
Novak, 76
Nova VaroS, 196, 197, 198,
240
Novi Bazar, 190, 194, 217,
220, 311, 315
Novi Bazar, Sanjak of,
11, 15, 43, 47, 50
Novi Han : see Kraljevo
Selo
Novodani R., 121
Novosela {m. Valona), 89
Novo Selo (nr. Debrc), 278
Novo Selo (nr. Ferizovic),
192
Novoselo (nr. Ishtib), 124
Novoselo (nr. KruSevo),
114
Novoselo (nr. Kumanovo).
139
Novo Selo (nr. Ljesnica),
283
Novo Selo (nr. Obrenovac),
266
Novoselo (nr. PriStina),
200
Novo Selo (nr. Prnjavor),
286
Novsici, 313
Nreyai, 330, 410
NusretU, 373
Nut, 36
Nyausta : see Agostos

0
Oak, 19, 35, 48
Oats, 34, 35
ObiUc, 377
Obilidevo, 208 ; rly. sta.,
379
Oblavci, 139
ObleSevo, 134
Obnica R., 267, 270, 276
Oboti, 24, 26, 294, 298
Obrenovac, 262, 265, 266,
277, 278 ; rly. sta., 382
Obrez, 150, 211
Obsirina, 75
ObteruSa, 341
Odaga R., 264
Ochrida, 97, 104, 108, 111,
115
Ochrida L., 17, 19, 20, 97,
98, 106, 108, 111, 112
Odri, 348
Ogosta R., 166
OgraMen planina, 130
OkoU, 331
Olina, 133
Olitsika Mts., 78
Olive, 25, 32
Onions, 35
Opanci : see Opeinda
Opara Mts., 18
OpaSanica R., 302
Opeinda, 112
OpingaR., 112
Opolje, 347
Orasac, 136, 306
OraSici R., 136
Orasje, Veliki, 152, 213 ;
rly. sta., 370
Orhenya, 358
Orizar, Gornji, 113
Orkhanie : see Kaganik
Orla R., 135
Orianci, 139
Orljevo, 183
Orosh, 337, 343, 344, 352,
353
Oroshi clan, 408, 409
Orsova, 9
Orsova (Old), 172
Orthodox Greek Church,
52
Osanidka R., 181
Osanika, Han, 195

524

INDEX

Osedina, 269, 271, 272,
274
Oseku-PaSes, 346
Osigova Mts., 11, 12, 21
Osipaonica, 214, 227, 370
Osmakovska R., 165
Osmanie : see Pehdevo
Osmanitza, 376
Osogovska planina, 134
Osoj, 117
Ostanitsa, 82
Ostra&nj, 274
Ostrelce, 113
Ostren i Vogel, 107
Ostrog Monastery, 297
Ostrovo, 61, 64 ; rly. sta.,
372
Ostrovo L., 61, 64, 372
Ostrovo CiganUja island,
277
Ostruznica, 278
Osum R., 18, 80, 81, 85,
87, 90, 91, 96.
Ovdar Mt., 242
Ovdarska Klismra, 379,
242, 243
Ovde Polje, 19

PacarSa, 222
Pachram, 336
PadaUSta, 115, 116
Padalista, Han, 115
Pagania C., 9
Paik planina, 62
Palamon, 364
Palanka, 213, 226, 263;
rly. sta., 370
Paligradci, 168
Palihor, 66
Palit, Chafa, 344
PaljevStica, 207
Panagia, 78
Panareti, 69
Pandurovida Mala, 273
Panjica R., 249
Pantaloni, Karaul, 72
Paper R., 104
Papidi, 231
Paprika, 36
Paracin, 22, 149, 150, 161,
174,211 ; rly. sta., 369,
378, 380, 381

Paramythia, 76, 83
Paraiis, Chafa, 328
Pardovitsa, 363
Parga, 76
Partez, 192
Patamash Mts., 72
Pateli, 64, 372
Paten, 353, 407
Pavlica, 217, 218, 222
Pavlovce, 142
Pdinja R., 121, 136, 139
Pear, 35
Pec : see Ipek
Pedenjevde, 368
Pecka, 271, 274, 276, 276,
284
Pecka R., 271, 275
Pedska, Bistrica : see Peys,
Bistritsa
Pehdevo, 131, 134
Pehdevska R., 131
Pek R., 181, 182, 186
Pek, MaU, R., 184, 186
Pek, Veliki, R., 185
Pekin, 99, 103, 104
Peladey : see Plathi
Pelagonia, Plain of, 19-20
Peljev-Brijeg, 302
Pella R., 62
Pepeljevac, 220
Pepeljusa R., 208, 220,
246
Pepice, 313, 314, 331
Perai, 335, 401, 408
Perin Mts., 26, 27
Peristeri Mts., 20, 65
Periatai, 352, 403
Perlepe : see Prilip
Pertreyla, 101
Perudica R., 304
Peshtyan, 91
Pesinje, 205
Pestan R., 264
PeSter plateau, 307
Pestrica, 120, 123
Pesyaka, 353
Petlovada, 282
Petosan, 95
Petova, 96
Petralid, 130
Petrani, 94
Petrina, 112
Petrina Mts., 112
Petrondi, 90

Petrovac, 163, 179, 182,
185, 380
Petrovo, 127
Petrsko L., 65, 372
Petzali, 79
Peys, Bistritsa, 346
Peys, Chafa. 325, 326,
330
Philipiades, 76, 77, 78
Pigs, 48
Pigza, 100
Pikernion, 94
Pilaret, 221
Pdavtepe Hills, 133
PiUca R., 256, 257
Pindus Mts., 10, 39, 72
Pine, 33, 35
Pirana, 346
Pirnido, 321
PiSge, 321
Pishkopeya, 353, 354
Pishkopeya R., 353, 397
Piskupati, 98
Piskupi, 93
Pisoderi, 70, 75
PistuU, 336
Pitovnik, 198
Pitsari, 87, 88
Piva R., 14, 321
Pize : see Apidia
Pjatra Njagra Hills : see
Crni Vrh Mts.
Plackovica planina, 21,
131, 133
Plakonica R., 194
Plana, 326
Plana plain, 326, 349
Plana, Velika, 213,- 226,
227, 228. 230, 263, 359,
370, 380 y^
Plani, 327,328, 332, 334,
409, 41-2
Planinica, 176
Planska R., 203
Plashnikut, Proni, 87, 88
Plasnica R., 324
Plathi, 358
Plati, 371
Plaush planina, 128
Plava, 313, 331, 412
Plava L., 14, 313, 331
Plavna, 188
Plavnica, 23, 25, 26, 301
PleS, 218, 246

INDEX

525

Piet, Chafa, 345
Pletvar, 120, 123
Plevlje, 14, 31, 196, 197,
198, 199, 305, 310, 322
PljeS, 199
Ploda, 218
Ploda Pass, 169
Plodka R., 218
Plodnik, 203
Plostan, 355
Plum, 35
Plyasa, 86, 98
Pnuce, 221
Pobjenik planina, 199
Pobrati, 89, 90
Podekovina, 246
Podagora, 78
Pode, 314
Podgorac, 150, 175, 180
Podgorica, 13, 22, 23, 296,
300-303, 307, 308, 326,
382
Podgorica plain, 296
Podkrajce, 305
Podmalinsko monastery,
324
Podmolje, 111
Podrina, 16
Podrinje, 35
Podstrmac, Han, 195
Podujevo, 205
Podunavci, 245
Pogradets, 97, 98, 108,
112
Pojate, 149, 160
PoUmlje, 313
Poljana, 153
Polumir, 222
Pomegranate, 32
Pone2, 200
¦Poplar, 19,35
Popovae, 153
Popova Mahala, 156
Popovid, 237
Popovid, Veliki, 162, 183
Popovich, 384
Poprat, 303, 414
Poredka R., 178, 188
Porna, 375, 376
Porodin, 153
Poroi, 375
Poropolje planina, 118
Potatoes, 35, 38
Potoci, 197

Potok, VeUki, 182
Povlen Mt., 13, 16
PoXarevac, 152, 153, 171,
177-184, 186, 214, 227
Po2ega, 232, 240, 241,
249, 250, 254, 259, 379
Pozeran, 192
Pofeana, 221
Prahovo, 171 ; rly. sta.,
378
Pramoritsa R., 69
PrapaStica, 193, 201
PrapaStica Hills, 200
Pravacka R., 167, 378
Prcilo-vioa, 147, 148
Predejane, 143
Predel Hills, 159
Predelets Pass, 325, 326,
327
Preka, 349
Prekadin, 203
PrekaU, 338
Premeti, 80, 84, 92, 93
Premidi, 302
Prenk Bib Doda, 344
Preiis, 108
Prepanj, Gornji, 304
Prepolac, 193
Prepolac Pass, 206
Preseka Hill, 236
PreSevo : see Preshovo
Preshovo, 142 ; rly. sta.,
.359
Presjeka R., 321
Prespa L., 9, 19. 20, 82,
86, 112
Pretsai, 329, 330, 331
Prevesa, 77
Prevtis, 86
Preza, 100, 351
Pribilci, 113, 114
Priboj, 15, 143, 196. 197,
198, 285, 368
Pridinovid, 273, 280
Pridvorica, 201, 263
Prifva : see PrSavi
Prijepolje, 15, 30, 196,
197, 198, 306
Prilepi, 346
Prilike, 249, 250
Prilip, 20, 62, 113, 116,
118-120, 122, 125
Prisat, 120
Priskes, Chafa, 357
Ll

Pristan : see Antivari
Pristevska Rijeka, 192
PriStina, 14, 15, 190, 192,
193, 199, 200, 202, 206,
314, 315 ; rly. sta., 377
Prizrend, 17, 191, 192,
339, 340, 345-347, 359
Prizrenska Bistritsa, 340,
347
Prnjavor, 283, 286
Pmyavor, 331
ProgoreUca, 222, 223
Progoreoci, 262, 264
Prokletiya Mts., 17
Prokop Plateau, 229, 235
Prokuplje, 145, 146, 149,
201, 202-204, 208, 209
Proni : ,iee under specific
nanus
Prosenik, 375
Proslop Hill, 271
Prostranjska, 115
Prostruga Hills, 253, 254
Protopapa, 91, 92
Protopopinci, 163
Prsavci, 348
Prushit, Chafa, 339
Przno, 289
Psaretsi, 86
Puka, 335, 337, 398
Pulai, 298
Pulcha HiUs, 73
Pulti, 325, 398
Pulti clan, 40, 409
Pushteritsa, 355
Pusta R., 145, 159, 201,
203
Pustareka, 114 R
Rabas, 267
Rabas R., 266, 267
Rabrovo (nr. Strumitsa),
127
Rabrovo (Pek valley), 186
Rada, 213, 225
Raga Monastery, 257
Rada R., 225, 226, 228
Radalj R., 285
Radi (bush), 34
Radika R., 109, 117
Radidevo, 132
Radomir, 138

526

INDEX

RadoSevac, 150
Radostu?, 109
Radovica, 192
Radovista, 131, 132
Radozhda, 98
Radujevac, 171, 189
Radusa R., 222
Ragusa, 30, 31
Rahova, 80, 86
Rahovce, 341
Railways, 359
Raitsa R., 108
Rajac, 123
Rajac R., 123
Raj gino vik, 195
Balrinac, 153
Rakitniee, 114
Rakova R., 65, 75
Rakova Reka, 185
Rakovitsa, 177
Ralja, 227, 236 ; rly. sta.,
359, 370
Ralja R., 227
Ram, 164
Ramanovce, 122
Rantsa, 299
Rapon Han, 107
Rapsh, Hani, 337
Rapsha, 326, 327, 401
Rapsista, 79
RaSanac, 183
Rasanska Mehana, 183
Rasina R., 207, 208, 218,
219
RaSka, 206, 217, 221
RaSka R., 15, 194, 195,
206, 220
Rastani, 113
Rasto-vice, 114
Rastovitsa, 346
Ratina, 245
Ratkovid, 212
Ravanica Monastery, 151
Ravanica R., 151
Ravnaica R., 275
Ravnje, 281
Raya, 333, 407
Ra2anj, 149
RaSanska R., 260
RaMeginje, 307
Regani, 109
Rechi, 24, 404
Rechi clan, 404
Red&b Han, 142

Rejep-Aga bridge, 314
Reka R., 339, 340
Reka, Velika, R., 285
Renchit, Mali, Mts., 298,
404, 412
Rendina, Gulf of, 128
Resava R., 152
Reshani, 66
Resna (nr. Monastir), 82,
112
Resna (Montenegro), 292
Resnik, 370
Rethit Mt., 333
ReXanovce, 199
Rgaja PestiS, 202
Rgotina, 170, 177, 179
Rgudin Mts., 175
Rhodope Mts., 10-12, 26
Rhus cotinus (yellow-
wood), 34
Ria R., 227
Ribare (nr. Vukanja), 148,
208, 209 ^
Ribare (nr. Zagubica), 181
Ribari, 282
Ribaric, 195, 316
Ribarska R., 209
Ribnica R., 253, 255, 261,
296, 301
Ribnik, 124
Rice, 25, 33, 34
Rijeka, 25, 26, 290, 292,
293, 295
Rijeka, Mala, R., 302
Rijeka R. : see Crnojevica
R.
Rikavac, 303, 383
Rikavac L., 303
Rila Mts., 12-26, 27
Rilevo, 114
Riljadka R., 216
Rinjska planina, 160
RioU, 300, 327
Rioli clan, 410
Rioli R., 326, 327, 328,
330, 400
Ripanj, 237 ; rly. sta., 370
Roasi, 296
Rodoni C, 349
Rogad Mts., 348
Rogada, 233
Rogadevo, 348
Rogagica, 257, 277, 283,
284

Rogagica R., 256, 267,
277, 284
Rogli R., 78
Rogova, 346
Rojnova : see Runjevo
Roman Catholics, 52-53
Ropotova, 192
Ropotovo, 118
Ropoyana R., 331
Roskovets, 90
Rosoman, 123
Roumanian-Adriatic Rly.,
368, 381
Ro^anj Mts., 176
Rozhai, 193, 195, 307,
311 312 315
Rsheni, 343, 362, 403, 404
Rtanj Mts., 11-12, 22
Rubigu, 342, 351, 352
Rudine Pass, 248
Rudna Glava, 184
Rudnica, 207
Rudnice plateau, 199
Rudnik, 234, 235, 262
Rudnik (dept.), 16, 35
Budnik Mt., 13
Rudnik Pass, 234
Rudoka planina, 340
Ruen Mt., 21, 22
Rugince-Derbend, 140
Rugjinci, 379
Rugova, 312
Rujan planina, 141
Rukavigka R., 284
Ruklade, 261, 262
Rumija Mt., 23, 294
Rumluki plain, 67
Runjevo, 191
Runjkovac, 201
Rupel Pass, 126, 130, 135
Rushkuli, 350
RuSinacki R., 140
Rusjaci, 118
Russo-Turkish War, 42
Rye, 33, 35, 38
Rfena "Vizoka, 163
RSanska R., 164
Rzav, Veliki, R., 250
S
Sabac, 265, 268-270, 273-
275, 278-282, 286, 380,
382

INDEX

527

Sabanovici, 301
Sakati, 338
Sakuleva, 65
Sakuleva R., 65
Salachora, 78
Salakovac, 154, 184, 186
Salamanli, 125 ; rly. sta.,
374
Salanski R., 252
SalaS, 171
Salato-vra planina, 72
Salchin, 339
Saljevici, 309
Salonica, 59, 61, 66, 125,
128, 193, 360, 362, 370,
371,376; rly. sta., 361,
374
Salonica, Gulf of, 10, 27
Salonica — Dedeagach -
Constantinople Rail
way, 360, 361, 362, 376
Salonica-Monastir Rail
way, 360, 361
Salonica - Nish - Belgrade
Rly., 369, 360, 374, 376
Samarino, 67
Samarinovac, 171
Samodre5a R., 193
Samorina R., 371
Samrig, 294
San Giovanni di Medua,
26, 298, 307, 335, 336,
399, 404, 410
San Giovanni Point, 298
San Stefano, 289
Sanac Hill, 285
Santi Quaranta, 79, 82, 94
Sapina, 186
Sapna R., 285
Sar planina, 17, 19, 20,
110, 111, 191, 347, 348
Sarachli, 128
Sarajevo, 30, 31, 197, 199,
256, 284, 285
Sarandinovo, 118
Sarantoporos R., 84, 85,
94
Saraorci, 213
Sargan Mt., 256
Sarigol, 374
Sari Gol L., 67
Sari Hamzali, 137
Sarihanlar, 69
Sarimese, 122

SarimeSke, 139
Saronje Hills, 311
Sarpelj, 206
Sarska R., 110, 347
Saseno I., 88
Saska R., 178, 184
Satornja, Gomja, 230,
235, 252
Save R., 9, 13, 14, 238,
265, 266, 268, 277, 281,
^ 370, 382
Savnik, 322, 324
Savnik R., 322
Sayada Bay, 83
Scirocco (wind), 29
Scodono (plant), 34
Scoranza : see Ukljeva
Scutari, 26, 30, 31, 39, 52,
294, 295, 298-300, 325-
330, 332-336, 338, 341,
343
Scutari L., 13, 22, 60, 51,
292, 294-296, 300, 383,
403
Seansko, 115
Seden Mts., 110
Sefta Oroshit R., 344, 352
Sehova, 362
Sekiritsa R., 156, 162
Sekular R., 310
Sel, Ura, 88
Selca planina, 20
Selce, 110
Selchet, 336
Selcheti : see Salchin
Selegka planina, 76
Selenitsa (nr. Koritza), 85,
86
Selenitsa (nr. Valona), 18,
87, 88
SeUgevica Mts., 145, 158
Selimli, 127
Selishte, 352, 400
Selishti, 88
Selita clan, 408, 410
Selitsa, 90
SeljaSnica R., 198, 306
Selo, Gornje, 311, 325
Selo, VeUko, 183
Seltse, 326, 327, 402
Semendria : see Smede
revo
Semeni R., 18, 28, 87, 90,
95, 96 T.l 91

SeminiSte Han, UO
Semlin, 238 ; rly. eta.,
. 370
Semnica R., 76, 113, 119
Sendil, 63
Senje, 151 ; rly. sta., 369
Senjski Majdan, 151 ; rly.
sta., 369, 380
Senkol, 343, 349
Serbia :
agriculture, 36, 47
area, 9, 10
climate, 28
communications, 21
education, 49
forests, 34
frontiers, 9
geology, 26
government, 49
history, 49
lakes, 20
language, 44, 46
minerals, 21
money, weights and
measures, 385
mountains, 12, 16
physical geography,
14
population, 10, 43
railways, 21, 359
religion, 37-44, 45
social conditions, 37,
46, 47
vegetation, 32
Serbia, Old, 11, 42, 43, 47
Seres, 130, 375
Seres plain, 129
Serfije, 68
Seriches, Proni, R., 339
Servia : see Serfije
Sevarice, 280
Shala : see Pulati
Shala clan, 410
Shala R., 325, 327, 328,
330, 331
Shals, Lyumi : see Shala R.
Shals, Ura, 335
Shamli, 61, 125
Shar planina : see Sar
planina
Shasi L., 24
Shatie, 332
Shatista R., 69
Shchialshi, 352

528

INDEX

Sheep, 48
Sheep's field : see Ovde
Polje
Sheitan Kula, 116
Shemeri, 358
Shemerise R., 358
Shemerise, Mali, Mts.,
357, 358
Shemru, 338
Shenkol, 24
ShenUu R., 350
Shinjerj, 357
Shinjerj, 342, 398
Shinjertsit Pass, 95
Shinjin : see San Giovanni
di Medua
Shinjon, 357
Shipchanik, 22, 300
Shipkovitsa, 347
Shkala Rapshs, 326
Shkam, Han, 103
Shkiles, Ura, 107, 109
Shkins, Ura, 335
Shkodra : see Scutari
Shkols, Chafa, 332, 334,
337 397
Shkoza, 337, 340
Shkreli clan, 405, 411
Shkumbi R., 11, 18, 28,
32, 39, 90, 91, 96, 103-
105, 107
Shkurt, 337
Shlaga R., 355
Shlaku, 332, 398, 412
Shlaku clan, 412
Shlakut, Chafa, 338
Shlasn, 350
Shmihiya, 337
Shmriya : see Shemrii
Shoshi : see Pulati
Shoshi clan, 410
Shpal, 344, 404
Shparth, Chafa, 342
Shtam : see Shtanz
Shtanz, 338, 405
Shtichen, 356
Shtiplie : see Ishtib
Shtish, 357
Shupentse, '358
Shvinche : see Shupentse
Sibnica, 264
Sidevo, 377
Sidevska R., 159
Sidevska klisura, 377

Sikirica, 369
Siljakovac, 264
Silje-vica Mts., 13
Simoni, 342, 404
Sina, 88
Sirina, 130
Siroka, 25
Sirokar, 303
Sisko, 325
Sisko Jezero, 311, 325
Sitnica R. (Montenegro),
296
Sitnica R. (Serbia), 15,
192, 193, 314, 377
Sitova R., 72
Sjenica, 15, 194, 195, 196,
197, 231, 306, 307
Skadar : see Scutari
Skaljari, 290
Skela, 278
Skifiani, 346
Skipetars, 39
Skobalj, 214
Skoplje : see 'Uskiib
Skoza, 93
SkrapeS, 241, 250, -260
Skrofotina, 89
Slatina (nr. Dibra), 354
Slatina (nr. Sabac), 273
Slatina (nr. Zajedar), 179
Slatina R., 306
Sla-vina, 164
Slepde, 113
Slepdevid, 282
Slinza, 349
SUvje, 168
Slivnica, 377
Slopgan, 199
Slovenes, 46
Slovyen, 90
Smederevo, 16, 36, 210-
213, 227, 236, 239, 370
Smenya e mathe R.,
352
Smenya e vogel R., 352
Smerta, 83
Sminitsa Mt., 375
Smrdesh, 71
Snrch : see Sveti Gjorgjije
Soba, Karaula, 124
Sofia, 130, 138, 156, 162,
164, 377
Soko-Banja, 173
Sokoloka planina, 271

Somina, 324
Sop, 115
Sopolshtitsa, 141 .
Sopot, 124
Sopot, Veliki, 236, 237
Sopotnice, 114
Sor, 286
Sorovich, 61, 68, 70 ; rly.
sta., 372
Sotir, 64, 68
So-vic, 64
Sovljak, 282
Sovyani, 97
Spachi, 337,413
Spachi clan, 408, 412
Spanci, Dolnji, 207
Spash, 335, 338, 413
Sperlatha, Proni, 342
Spetyani, 343, 349
Spihovo, 72
Spizza, 293
Spizza Bay, 289
Spizza Point, 289
SpuX, 296
Srbinovo, 116
Srebrnica R., 230
Sregjevi Pass, 271
Sremgica, 265
Srnokvica, 127
Sroji, 344
Srpski, 301
Stalac, 149, 150, 210 ;
rly. sta., 369, 379
Stalacska IQisura (Stalac
gorge), 149, 369
Stamer, 131
Stancidi, 234, 244
Stanidenje, 377
Stanjanska R., 161, 166
Stapar, 274
Stara R., 131, 132
Stara Popadija, 64
Stari-Adibegovac, 213
Stari Bar, 294
Stari Kadanik, 191
Starigrad, 120
Staroselo, 348
Starovee, 115
Statovac, 202
Statovac, Gornji, 202
Stave, 270
Stavidka R., 263
Stavno, 302, 309
Sta-yrosh, 67

INDEX

529

Stegut i Thenvet, Chafa,
326, 330, 331
Stena Galiku, 374
Stenjevac, 162
Stena, Han, 86
Stepanje, 261
Stephan Dushan, 50
Stepojevac, 264
Sterpaj, 34
Stefevac Mt., 200
Stimlja, 341
Stinos gorge, 78
Stip : see Ishtib
Stitar, 281
Stitari, 208
Stitarica R., 304
Stitaridka Prepanja, 304
Stiyepo, 303, 414
Stojadak : see Banidina
Stolice Hill, 174
Stolovdag HUl. 200
Stolovi Hills, 223
Stopanja, 246
Stoker planina, 305
Stracin, 134, 138, 140
Stracina planina, 139
Strajan, 115
Strata, 348
Streltsi Vogele, 346
Striza, 150
Struga, 98, 106, 106, 108,
111, 357
Strugova planina, 113
Struma R., 22, 27, 128,
130, 131, 135, 156, 373,
375
Strumitsa, 20, 27, 61, 62,
128, 130, 131, 133, 363 ;
rly. sta., 363, 364
Strumitsa R., 130
Strupica, 133
Struzha, 347
Strvech, 358
Stubica Mt., 277
Stubik, 172, 178, 187
Stubline, 266
Studenica Monastery, 222
Studenica R., 222
Subotsko, 62, 64
Sudimska Klisura, 208
Suha Laka R., 130
Suharjeka, 341, 346
Suho, 128, 129
Suhodol (ni. Dibra), 354

Suhodel (nr. Rozhai), 307
Sujaska R., 306
Suka, 96
Sukovo, 377
Sukovska R., 156, 162
Suliote Hills, 77
Sulvara, 289
Suma, 334, 398, 413
Suma clan, 413
Sumac, 34
Sumane, 201
Sunadija, 16
Sunni, 41
Supljaja Hill, 228
Surdol, 132
Surdulica, 155
Susai : see Za
Sushitsa R., 87, 88, 93,
95
Susica R., 296
Sutivan, 305
Sutomore, 290
Sutorman Mts., 22, 293,
294, 384
Sutorman R., 383
Sutorman tunnel, 384
Suva planina, 11, 12, 22,
157, 159
Suvaja, 208
Suvaja R., 174, 175
Suvo RudiSte Mt., 206,
207
Suvobor Mt., 254
Suzezi, 96
Svanjski Most : see Fshait,
Ura
Sveti Georgi Monastery,
126
Sveti Gjorgjije, 294
Sveti Ilija castle and
shrine, 249
Sveti Ivan Monastery,
113
Sveti Marko, 75
Sveti Naum, 98, 112
Sveti Nikola : see Kliseli
Sveti Nikola Pass, 161,
166
Sveti Petar, 369, 380
Sveti Petka, 75
Svilajnac, 152, 182, 183,
212, 370
Svinjada R., 304
Svogj, 157

Svrljig, 147, 161, 167 ;
rly. sta., 378
Svrljiska planina, 167

Tabanovce, 141
Tabanovid, 280
Tahinos L., 129, 375
Talasmanci, 140
Tale, 349
Talovo, 205
Tamara, Ura, 326
Tamnava R., 265-269.
272, 274, 278
Tanda, 178
Tara R., 14, 302, 304, 305,
311, 321-326
Tasholuk defile, 376
TaSlid^a : see Plevlje
Tavnik, 244
Tearca, 348
Tehova, 64
Teke Derovishit, 101
Tekekoj, 122
Tekeli, 371
TekeriS, 273
Tekija, 172
Tekye, 73
TemaU clan : see Dush
mani clan
Temska, 165
Teodo, 290
Teodo, Bay of, 290
Tepejik : see Dvoran
Tepeleni, 83, 92, 93
TepoS plateau, 163
Terbuf L., 95
Terhovishta, 67
Terkiiza R., 350, 357, 406
Terzia, Ura, 346
TeSica, 148, 208
Tetavska R. ; see Sarska
R.
Tetovo, 108, 110, 191,
347, 348
Tetovo plain, 19, 20, UO,
347, 348
Thachi clan, 398, 413
Than, Chafa, 342, 413
Thane, Chafa, 105, 108
Thans, Chafa, 325, 327,
328, 332, 334

530

INDEX

That, Proni, 326, 327, 329.
331, 397, 411
Theriakisi, 78
Thethi, 327-330, 410, 411
Thkela clan : see Kthela
clan
Tijelovac, 161
TikveS ; see Kavadar
TikveS district, 20, 365
Tilva Njagra Hill, 180
Tilva Segel Hills, 188
Timok district, 44
Timok R., 9, 21, 166, 170,
189, 380, 381
Timok, Beli (White), R.,
168-170, 176, 378
Timok, Crna (Black), R.
170, 171, 174, 176, 180,
381
Timok, Svrijiski, R., 160,
167, 168, 378
Timok, Trgoviski, R., 161,
168, 378
Timok Valley Rly., 369
Tirana, 99, 100, 101, 350,
351, 353, 356, 357
Tirans, Lyumi, 350, 351,
356, 367
Tiria R., 83
Tisnica R., 180
Tobacco, 25, 34, 48, 382
Tomor Mt., 18, 32,91
Tomori, 91
Tomoritsa Maya : see
Tomor Mt.
Tomoritsa R., 91
Topdidere, 370
Topdiderska R., 237
Topla, 177
Toplana, 332, 333, 338,
396, 413
Toplanaclan, 398, 413
Toplica, Gornja, 253
Topi ica, Han, 123
Toplica R. (E.Serbia),145,
202, 203, 206, 207, 368
TopUca R. (NW. Serbia),
253
TopUdan, 192
Topluka R., 346
Topola, 226, 226, 229,
236, 236, 263
Topolka R., 120, 366
Topolnica, 133

Toponica (nr. Cedina),
144, 145, 168, 159
Toponica (nr. DI. Milano
vac), 178
Toponica, Dolnja, 201,
202, 203
Toponica, Gornja, 147
Topsin, 61 ; rly. sta., 361
Tordidi, 259
Tosks, 18, 39, 41
TrabotiviSte, 131
Transylvanian Alps, 10, 21
Trapdindol, 115
Trayas, 95
Trbachi, 95
TrbuSac, 278
Treblova hills, 88
Trebotin, 220
Trepda, 322
Tresibaba plateau, 161,
168
Treska R., 118
TreSnjica Mts., 259, 308,
309
TreSnjica R., 277, 284,
285, 323
Trgoviska R., 173
Trgo-viSte : see Rozhai
Trgo-viste, 173
Tria Chania, 73
Triepshi clan, 413
Triniti, Fort, 289, 290
Trisinska R., 173
Triura R., 104
TrmdiSte, 252
Trn, 143, 164, 165, 156,
162
Trnavac, 170, 176
Trnavska R., 221
Trnovca, 140
Trnovde, 183
Trnovo, 115, 134, 135
Trnska R., 155, 156, 157
Trojaci, 123
Troshani, 343
Trovjak, 354
Trpani, 80
Trsa, 321
Trska Crkva, 181, 185
Trstenica, 266
Trstenik, 218, 246, 379
Trstenik gorge, 245, 247
Trubada R., 71
Trupale, 147

1 Trvorska Cuka Mts., 101
j Tsangon, 71, 86
Tsarevoselo : see Carevo
Tsaribrod, 156, 162 ; rly.
sta., 377
Tseren, 355
Tserkovina, 89
Tsrmorinovo : see Sama
rino
Tsuka, 82
TsukaU, Chafa, 332
TsukaU Mts., 332, 412
Tsurai poshter, 333
Tsurait, Lyumi, 333
Tsyeriieva, 355
Tubravic, 277
Tudjemile, 384
Tuglavet, Chafa, 357
Tulari, 201
Tularska R., 201
Tumde-vista, UO
Tuiia, 357
Turdane, 115, 116
Turco-Serbian War, 42
Turica, 233
Turija, 134
Turija R., 148, 264
Turkey : money, weights
and measures, 391
Turks, 39, 44
Turnavon, 84
Turnu Severin, 172
TuSimlja R., 221
TuSina, R., 324
Tutinje, 311
Tuzi, 300, 326, 400
Tuzla, 284, 285
Tuzlu L., 125

U
Ub, 262, 265, 267, 278,
279
Ub B., 265, 267, 269
Ubli, 292
Udunishta, 98
Ugljarevac, 230
Ugljarevo, 247
Uglo, 311
Ukljeva (fish), 25
Ulcinj : see Dulcigno
Ulyartsi, 140
Umka, 278

INDEX

531

Ura (bridge) : see uiidc}'
specific iiain.es
Uraka R.. 352
Urumli, 122
Usee, 278
¦tJskiib, 20, 30, 31. 45,
61, 108, 110, 122, 138,
139, 190, 199 ; rly. sta.,
359, 376, 377, 381
Uskiib, Plain of, 19, 20,
27,42
Uvac, 196, 197
Uvac R., 15, 197
Uya Murizes R., 357
Uybarth, 350
Uymishte, 355, 356
UHce, 14, 15, 35, 240, 241,
255-259, 284 ; rly. sta.,
379, 380
Uzo-vnica R., 285
Uzundzi plateau, 139
Uzvece, 280

V
Vafi, Karaul, 78
Vakufche promontory, 86
Vakufkeui, 65
Valakonje, 175, 180
Valbona R., 332, 333, 337,
399,403,407, 411
Valias, 351
Valjevo, 16, 35, 252, 253,
255, 258, 259, 261, 265,
266, 267, 269, 270, 274,
276, 284 ; rly. sta., 380,
382
Valona, 18, 30, 31,52, 54,
84, 87, 88, 89, 92-95
Valona B., 52
Valona Lagoon, 89
Valovishta : see Demir
Hissar
Vam R. ; see Voma B.
Vapa R., 196, 231
Vardar R., 10, U-19, 27,
62, 66, 67, 109, UO,
116, 121, 124, 126, 127,
131, 190, 191, 337-342,
348, 361-365, 371, 376
Vardiste, 240, 256
Varinski R., 219, 220
Varnica Mt., 207

Varos, 71
Varos (nr. Ferizovic), 191
VaroS (nr. Prilip), 118
Varva R., 73
Varvarin, 150, 211
Vashu, Ura, 357, 358
Vasiat, 355
Vaudeiis, 299, 335, 336.
341
Vaumai, 342
Veizbej, 190
Velebishti, 88
Veleciko Mt., 22
Veles, 19, 20, 121, 137 •
rly. sta., 365
VeleSa, 346
Velesha, 354
Veleshesa R., 354, 355.
397, 405
Veleshte, 109
Velesnica, 172
Velgoti, 11
Velica B., 124
Velika, 312, 314
Velika, Veliki : see undet'
specific names
VeUka R. (Montenegro)
314
VeUka R. (SW. -Serbia),
117, 118
Velikovo, 189
Velje Duboko, 324
Velje Duboko R., 323
Veltsista, 79
VeluSina Convent, 75
Velya, 343, 414
Velya clan, 406, 414
Velyako, 135
Vendac Mt., 235
Vendetta : see Blood-feud
Venetiko, Karaul, 71, 72
Venetikos R., 71, 72
Vermion Mts., 67
Verria, 61, 62, 66, 67;
rly. sta., 371
Vertekop, 63, 371
VeruSa R., 301, 302
Veshal, 347
Veternica R., 143, 144,
201, 368
Vetersko, 121
Vezirit, Ura, 338, 339,
344, 345
Via Egnatia, 39, 105

Vidin, Kil, lil4. 170, 177,
1S9
VidUd Gora Mts., 163
Vidlid planina, 163
Vidojevica Hill, 283
Vidovo, Gornji, 160, 211
ViduSe, 109
Vigu, 342, 398, 408
Vijenac Pass, 232, 248
VUac, 302
Vilovica Hill, 277
Vinda, 239
Vinchusit, Han, 80
Vine, 25, 32, 34, 35, 48
Vinica, 133
Vinidani-Gradsko, 123 ;
rly. sta., 365
Vinicka, 309, 310
Vinidka Gumna, 134
Vir R., 23
Virbazar, 23, 25, 26, 293,
295 ; rly. sta., 383, 384
Viros, Han, 78
Viros R., 78
ViSegrad, 14, 197, 256
Visodica B., 163
Visit, Chafa, 88
Visitor Mt., 14
ViSna, 306
Vistritsa B., (i6-9
Vitkovo, 218, 219
Vitovnica R., 182, 183
Vito Zeze R., 358
Vjetrenica, 140
Vlachs, 39-41, 44
i VladidinHan, 143, 155, 368
Vladova, 63, 64
' Vladovo, 372
; Vladovtsi, 132
I Vlaho Klisura, 70
Vlaina R., 93
Vlasanica, 279, 285
Vlase, 146
Vlashai, 344, 404
VlaSid planina, 272
Vlasina Hills, 155
Vlasina R., 157
-Vlasinsko marshes, 155
VlaSko Polje, 370
Vlasotince, 143, 144, 156,
157
Vodadolma R., 364
Vodena, 61, 62, 63, 67,
371 ; rly. sta., 372

532

INDEX

Vodovcha R., 132
Vogova, 339
Vojarci, 124
Vojinovac, 225
Vojkovidi, 292
Vojnidi, 292
Vojnik, 139
Vojslavci, 132
Voljavica, 284
Volkovja, 109
Volo-vica, 383
Volo-vica promontory, 383
Volujac R. 266
Volvi L., 128
Voma R., 342
Vorila Dagh Mts., 123
Vorra, 351
Vovusa R., 72
Voynoselo, 331
Voyusa R., 11, 18, 28, 80,
84, 88, 89, 92, 93, 94
Vrabcha, 156, 162
Vradar, Veliki, 238
Vragolja, 314
Vraks, Hani, 326, 330
VraUnpolje, 306
Vrandol, 159
VraneS, 305
Vranid, 264
Vranica B., 233
Vranishta, 95, 108, 109
Vranja, 30, 141, 142, 143,
146, 154, 199, 360 ;
rly. sta., 367
Vranjina Mt., 22-23
Vranjska, Gornja, 273
Vrapci, 201
Vratarnica, 169
Vratlo, 324
Vratnica, 348
Vratsa, 141
Vra&grnci (nr. Novi Ba
zar), 221
VraSogrnci (nr. Zajedar),
170 ; rly. sta., 378, 381
Vrbeni, 65
Vrbice, 311
Vrbjani, 116
Vrbnica R., 321
Vrbnica, Mali, 220
Vrbnica, Veliki, 220
Vrdka Cuka, 381
Vrdilska R., 244
Vrelo, 167, 279

Vrelo R., 160
Vreoci, 264
Vrla R., 143, 155
VrmdSa, 173
Vrmitsa', 340
Vrnjadka Banja, 379
Vrnjci, 246
Vromero, 94
Vrondista, 69
Vrsuta Mt., 384
Vrujica, 195
Vruya, 331
Vudidol, 376
Vugiji Do, 376
Vuditrn, 193, 377
Vudkovica, 224
Vujan Mt., 234
Vujinavada, 277
Vukan Mt., 181
Vukanja, 208
Vukodra^, 279
VukoSic, 272
Vukpalai, 326, 401
Vulista, 78
Vunthai eper, 331
Vunthai poshter, 331
Vuros R., 83

W
Walnut, 19
Weights and Measures,
385
Western Morava line, 369
Wheat, 34, 35
Wied, Prince of, 54

Yablanitsa Mt., 18
Yaglajik, 62, 66
Yagodina, 96
Yaijilar, 125
Yanik, 129
Yanina, 67, 68, 71, 73, 74,
77, 79-83
Yanina L., 34, 79
Yanitsa R., 88, 90, 95
Yenije L., 62
Yenije Vardar, 62, 66
Yenikoi, 130
Yush, 299
Yusuf Han, 314

Za, 338
Zabare (nr. KruSevac),
, 220
Zabare (nr. Topola), 226
Zabari, 153, 182, 213
Zablade, 272
Zabljak, 321, 322
Zabrez, 266 ; rly. sta.,
380, 382
Zabrgje, 182, 183
Zabzun, 107
Zadrima plain, 343
Zadruga, 38, 47
Zagora, Gornja, 292
Zagoritikos R., 73
Zagradets, 86
Zagubica, 180, 380
Zaja R., 114
Zajas, 115
Zajaska, 115
Zajedar, 22, 151, 170, 175,
176, 177, 179, 184, 187,
369 ; rly. sta., 378, 380,
381
Zajedidi, 307
Zali Dodes R., 352
Zali Miinerit R., 357
Zalit, Han, 357
Zamna R., 172, 187
Zaranika, 104
Zareza, 90
Zarkani, Chafa, 94
Zarkovo, 265
Zaro-vina Han, 84
Zarovina L., 84
Zasovica, 280
Zath : see Za
Zaton, 310, 312
Zatrijebac district, 303
Zavlaka, 272, 273, 275,
276, 284
Zdraljica R., 217
Zdransha, 358
Zdrelo, 182
Zedilovo, 141
Zeleniki, 186
Zelevica R., 131
Zeleznica, 140
Zelezno Recane, 115
Zelova R., 70

INDEX

533

Zem plain, 301
Zem R., 13, 301, 303, 32.5-
327, 400, 401, 402, 413,
414
Zem Seltsit R., 325, 326,
327
Zem Vuklit R., 326, 327
Zeravija, 286
Zerkerja Petilap, 119
Zernovica, 109
Zerovjane, UO
Zeta : see Montenegro
Zeta R. (Albania), 362
Zeta R. (Montenegro), 13,
14, 50, 296, 297
Zgozha, 107
Zhepishta, 109
Zheya, Han, 350
Zi, Lyumi, 333, 335, 338
Zibefde, 142

Ziberlina, 356
Zica Monastery, 223, 245
Ziga R., 286
Zihna : see ZiUahovo
Zileznik, 265
ZiUahovo, 376
Zinc, 16
Zitkovac, 147, 148, 204
Zitnipotok, 202
Zi-vinje, 136
Ziza R., 350
Zlata, 202
Zlatari, 208
Zlatarska R., 196
Zlatibor Hills, 265
Zletovo, 140
Zletovska R., 134
Zlorijegica R., 304, 313
Zlot, 171, 175, 180
Zminjak, 280, 282

Zogai, 25, 294
Zojmeni, 349
Zorice, 313
Zoysi, 335
Zrina : see Drynos
Zub, 332
Zubci, 384
Zukva, 324
Zulica, 113
Zunigje, Dolnji, 169
Zupa R., 289
Zupanj, 218
Zupanjevadka R., 215, 216
Zurde, 113
Zvezda, Han, 86
Zvigor, 134, 135
Z-drondak R., 291
Zvornik, Mali, 286
Zygos Pass, 73

3 9002 08837 1944

'1 *¦ ' .i*pl-ifMi

'.l^J

I'-y- 1